More e-book Download @ Totalnovel.com Chapter 1: Forced marriage and a slap January 21, 2017Ai Hrist Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman ¡°Pa-!¡± A forceful slap hit her face, Lin Chujiu found herself flying out ¡­ ¡­ How weak is she? Her left cheek was burning from pain, her whole body was aching, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes and she even tasted blood. All of this made Lin Chujiu frown¡­ ¡­ Even if she is a surgeon, she doesn¡¯t like the smell of blood, especially if it¡¯s her own blood! ¡°Puh-¡°, she spat out the blood in her mouth. Lin Chujiu tried to open her eyes. She wanted to see M country¡¯s National Bureau of Intelligence, which had just bullied her. As she looked up, she found¡­ ¡­ A pair of man and woman that was looking down on her. Both were wearing a costume while standing in front of her. If she didn¡¯t see that the man¡¯s eyes were flashing with dislike, she would have thought that she was at a wax museum. Lin Chujiu still hadn¡¯t figured out the situation, but she heard the man¡¯s angry voice: ¡°You evil woman, the decree for your marriage has already been made. No one can change it, even if you died, we will carry your bones to the palace. In the coming days, you¡¯d better be obedient or else you will have to bear hardship.¡± What does he mean? Decree? Palace? Lin Chujiu was completely dumbfounded. She remembered that she didn¡¯t leave her companion, so does that mean her identity was exposed and she was arrested by M country¡¯s NBI? What marriage? Her eyes swept down and she saw her abnormally white hands. It made her even more confused. Don¡¯t I have wheat colored skin? How did¡­¡­ At this moment, the man spoke to her once again. He had waited for a long time but Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t answer him. He angrily asked:¡±You evil woman, did you hear me?¡± Lin Chujiu was still thinking and subconsciously said ¡°Mmm¡±. ¡°Well, you¡¯d better not make me upset. Do not force your father to tie you up.¡± When the man mentioned that he is Lin Chujiu¡¯s father, his voice became soft. At this time, the woman next to him, gently said: ¡°Master, you can rest assured. Miss Chujiu is a good child. She won¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then, I hope she can understand a little.¡± the man snorted, revealing his dissatisfaction with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was still zoned out. The slap was too much for her, her face was still aching, her body felt weak and heavy. Lin Chujiu tried to gather her remaining strength to speak with the two people ¡­ ¡­ When she focused on the two people, a flash of memories automatically entered Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. She learned that the man and woman were her father and stepmother, and she? Turns out she is a daughter in East Country? Huh? What is this identity? Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded while completely sprawled on the ground ¡­ ¡­ When the man and woman saw that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have strength left and was still laying on the ground, they walked out and directly shut the door¡­ ¡°Watch the eldest Miss closely, if anything happens to her, I will punish you!¡± Lin Chujiu heard her father¡¯s warning, followed by her stepmother¡¯s gentle tone ¡°You must serve the eldest Miss well. If she needs something just go to my place and tell me.¡± What a hypocritical woman! Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind gradually became clear. Although she was still lying on the ground and could not move, it didn¡¯t prevent her from sorting out her situation ¡­ ¡­ Her name is Lin Chujiu. On the surface, she is the famous Chinese surgeon of M country. In actual truth, she is a staff from Z country. Her work is very simple, she doesn¡¯t need to steal any information from them, she only needs to report M country¡¯s special activities to Z country. Lin Chujiu was doing her best in this work to protect a large number of Z country¡¯s national bureau of intelligence personnel. But¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 2: Exposure and the sad fate¡¯s reminder Chapter 2: Exposure and the sad fate¡¯s reminder January 22, 2017Ai Hrist Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Last week, she snuck out. Six National Bureau of Intelligence officers from Z country wanted to obtain a copy of the M country¡¯s confidential medical research information. She was there to cover up the party. When they were leaving she was discovered by the M country¡¯s National Bureau of intelligence, and as a result¡­ ¡­ Her identity was exposed! But that is not important, the most important thing is ¡­ She didn¡¯t know why she had actually sacrifice herself to cover up for those six NBI officers of Z country, and because of it ¡­ ¡­ She was caught! Thinking about how she would have to face the cruel M country¡¯s NBI, she hadn¡¯t expected to wake up again. But, when she woke up, she actually became a daughter in East Country, the one they called the Eldest Miss. So, does that mean that I died? Of course, no one answered her. Fortunately, she was an orphan, her real parents were already dead. So, she doesn¡¯t need to be worried about them. Unfortunately, she had just repaid her loan for her small villa. As for her present identity? Lin Chujiu felt very helpless. The information she got from the memories of the previous owner is very limited. One thing she knew was that she and the original daughter have the same name. Also, the biological mother of the original, has a good background. She is the eldest daughter of the town¡¯s government officer. Regrettably, she died when the original owner was only a three-year-old child. So, she almost has no impression of her biological mother. After that, her father married her mother¡¯s sister. She is the second daughter of the town government officer. The dignified second daughter of the town government officer is willing to marry her brother-in-law because of love. However, the actual reason is for her to take care of her eldest sister¡¯s daughter, the original owner of this body. So, there is an aunt that will take care of her. In the eyes of the others, it is such a blessing. But, the problem is ¡­ ¡­ This stepmother had taken good care of the original owner, but she doesn¡¯t care how arrogant the eldest Miss had become. She also didn¡¯t find a way to take care of her marriage when it was canceled. When the original owner¡¯s biological mother was still alive, she arranged a good marriage for her daughter. How good was it? She would have married the crown prince of this county. The owner of this body only needed to wait for their marriage to commence. But now¡­ ¡­ This marriage was transferred to her half-sister because everyone thought that the original owner is too vulgar and arrogant, so she is not suited to marry the crown prince. ¡°Poor motherless child, she really doesn¡¯t know anything. Did she really believe that her stepmother is good to her?¡± When Lin Chujiu digested all of the memories of the original owner, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu really had to admit that her so-called stepmother is pretty good. The original owner is not that smart. Her stepmother deliberately cleaned up her mess all the time and rubbed her bottom, making her think that she is the best aunt and best stepmother in the world. ¡°What a silly girl, she doesn¡¯t even understand such a simple logic. Since I will live on behalf of you, then ¡­ ¡­ Those people that owe you, I will make them pay. Just rest in peace and I will live well.¡± Lin Chujiu climbed up from the ground with difficulty. She wiped the blood that she had spat out before from her mouth. She staggered a bit when she walked toward the table ¡­ ¡­ At the moment, her memory was not that chaotic and intermittent. A lot of things were not yet clear and some were in fragments. But that is not important, Lin Chujiu poured some water to wash away the taste of the blood in her mouth. She also patted the water on her cheeks. It wouldn¡¯t be good if her face would still be swollen like a pig by tomorrow. ¡°Shhh ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu touched the swollen left side of her face. How depressing! Her slag daddy really slapped her face hard, does he want to kill her soon? The original owner is his biological daughter, right? Lin Chujiu poured herself a glass of water again and forcefully put down the teapot to vent her dissatisfaction ¡­ ¡­ Anyone who woke up from a slap, would not feel happy ¡­ ¡­ Right? At the moment, Lin Chujiu remembered that her slag dad said, ¡°marriage¡±. The Crown Prince and her half-sister will get married. So, who will she have to marry? She didn¡¯t hear it clearly and it seemed that the original owner doesn¡¯t have this memory ¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 3: True love and white lotus sister Chapter 3: True love and white lotus sister January 23, 2017Ai Hrist Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman For Lin Chujiu, marriage is a serious problem. She had lived for twenty-six years in her previous life, but she hadn¡¯t gotten married and she¡¯s also never been in love¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t get it wrong, Lin Chujiu is not a loner. Her living condition was not bad and she had never experienced a tragic first love. She was simply, too busy. Even if she has a high IQ and a strong learning ability, it was still not an easy task for her to finish a medical course in just five years and obtain a physician license in M country. In her previous life, she only used her time studying and working. There was no time for love ¡­ ¡­ Also, due to her secret identity, it was impossible for her to fall in love. Although she is not lacking in suitors, she would never allow herself to fall for any of M country¡¯s men. Alright¡­¡­ That is not the issue. The issue is that her slag dad said, ¡®marriage¡¯, but who will she marry? Lin Chujiu sat down on the table. She unknowingly turned her head and saw a white silk and a garden stool on the ground. ¡°This is?¡± Lin Chujiu felt at loss, she tried to find reason from the original¡¯s memory. But at this point in time, she heard footsteps from outside the door. Suddenly, the door was opened to reveal¡­ ¡­ A man and a woman! Specifically, a man and woman in yellow. They elegantly walked under the sun while sparkling¡­ ¡­ And it wasn¡¯t the sunlight that was twinkling! Lin Chujiu used her hand to block her eyes for a moment until the door was closed. Lin Chujiu tried to look properly. Holy Mackerel! Are these people¡¯s whole body littered in gold? What an outdated nouveau riche! Lin Chujiu thought of a few more adjectives. Yellow Apricot? Yellow Goose? How much did this pair love yellow? And so on ¡­ ¡­ Wait, this is the ancient time. The only man that can wear a yellow colored dress is the East Country¡¯s Crown Prince, Xiao Tianrui. Since Lin Chujiu was trying to guess the identity of those two, she carefully examined them ¡­ ¡­ The man has an imposing appearance, tall stature, handsome face, fair white skin and a noble temperament. Every trace of him screamed superiority ¡­ ¡­ As for the woman that standing next to his Royal Crown Prince, she has pale skin, a pretty and charming face¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to analyze anymore, this girl is definitely her half-sister, Lin Wanting. Seeing these two people, she understood why her slag dad despised her. Maybe her slag dad and her aunt had already hooked up before and was just waiting for her mother to die so they could get married. Or else, how does it explain that the aunt who was already eighteen years old, was not yet married? ¡°Sister ¡­ ¡­¡± When Lin Chujiu was still thinking about their identity. Lin Wanting walked in front of Lin Chujiu. When she sees her not looking at her, she showed a very concern face: ¡°Elder sister, is your face ok? Is it still painful? Do you want me to blow it? My mother said that it won¡¯t hurt anymore if you will blow it.¡± See? This is what a good sister is supposed to be. If only she hadn¡¯t taken away the original owner¡¯s fiancee. ¡°Elder sister, why are you ignoring me?¡± Lin Wanting acted like a little girl when she saw that her own silly sister didn¡¯t care about her. Her eyes immediately turned red in grievance. But, before Lin Chujiu can react she automatically recognized her crime: ¡°Eldest sister, are you still mad at me? Wu wuwu¡­ ¡­I¡¯m sorry elder sister! I¡¯m sorry! But, I really didn¡¯t mean it, I, I ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Her words got on and off as her tears dropped one by one like beads. Her small figure made her look pathetic and pitiful. If any person had seen her pearl-like tears, they would most definitely feel bad about it. But, Lin Chujiu enjoyed her good show. Behind Lin Wanting was the distinguished Crown Prince with an imposing appearance. He came forward and held Lin Wanting in his arms: ¡°Wanting, don¡¯t cry. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You don¡¯t need to apologize to this vicious woman.¡± ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Wanting called him, with mild sweetness. Lin Chujiu almost wanted to vomit, but ¡­ ¡­ It seemed that the Crown Prince enjoyed this moment, he continued to express his love and comfort: ¡°Wanting, don¡¯t cry. If you continued to cry, the heart of everyone in the palace will be broken. Wanting, you are too kind, you shouldn¡¯t feel sorry for this vicious woman, because we really are in love. You also have to remember that even your mother agreed to our marriage.¡± ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince is truly kind.¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s tears finally stopped ¡­ ¡­ Aren¡¯t these two people mistaken? Obviously, her half sister robbed her marriage. So, how could they call her a vicious woman? Can they be anymore shameless? Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 4: Provocation and regretful life in this world Chapter 4: Provocation and regretful life in this world January 24, 2017Ai Hrist Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Chujiu¡¯s brain was starting to hurt and she almost vomited when the man and the woman continued showing their affection in front of her. She had thought that maybe the couple would leave eventually after their show. But, Lin Wanting seemed to not have that kind of intention¡­ ¡­ Lin Wanting cried in the arms of crown prince Xiao Tianrui for a long time, but acted ¡°surprised¡± by their actions and quickly pushed him. Then¡­ ¡­ She acted like a guilty primary student while standing in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Wanting immediately explained: ¡°Eldest sister, please don¡¯t get angry. The Crown Prince and I almost revealed our deep affection, which I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to see.¡± Lin Chujiu silently looked up at the sky: What she really wanted is peace and quiet. She also wanted these two people to quickly get out, and for them to stop bothering her, as her mind is currently still chaotic¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wanting, you don¡¯t have to explain it to her. We love each other deeply and instinctively. We can¡¯t just restrain our emotions¡­ ¡­¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui stood behind Lin Wanting, trying to coax her in his most gentle and soft voice. Suddenly, his face turned gloomy as he turned to tell Lin Chujiu: ¡°Lin Chujiu, you listen! This Crown Prince doesn¡¯t care about your rude attitude. But soon Wanting will be my crown princess. If you dare to bully her, I will make you regret living in this world.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s majestic presence was frightening. If Lin Chujiu was not aware of his identity, she would really have gotten scared¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu bowed by lowering her head in a way to cover up her cold eyes. She gently said: ¡°Yes¡± Her body is still very weak and she is not in the condition to argue with these two. Her top priority is to figure out her exact situation and to send them away immediately¡­ ¡­ So obedient? Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui was surprised with Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction. He rarely saw her so quiet. Lin Wanting also looked shocked, but she hid it immediately. Her watery eyes flashed with confusion and anger¡­ ¡­ When Lin Chujiu saw the Crown Prince earlier, shouldn¡¯t she have rushed into a fight and scolded him? How come she¡¯s so obedient today? Shouldn¡¯t ¡­ ¡­the Crown Prince also be seeing how vicious she bullies her half-sister and how she causes drama? However, after seeing the injury on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face, Lin Wanting understood that Lin Chujiu was doing this because of fear. She must also know that their father will not help her. Thinking of this, Lin Wanting became more prideful. Of course, she¡¯s not stupid enough to show that in front of the Crown Prince. Lin Wanting stood behind the Crown Prince, with an aggrieved look on her face ¡­ ¡­ But the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t see her reaction since he had been staring at Lin Chujiu. The Crown Prince felt relieved when he saw that Lin Chujiu was really determined to comply, and said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, your willingness to be obedient is for the best. After all, the decree has already been made, and you cannot change it even if you are not willing to marry Fourth Uncle. After that¡­ ¡­ everyone in the palace will call you Fourth Aunt.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s tone could not mask his satisfaction¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded. What? She needs to marry the Fourth Prince!? Lin Chujiu glanced on the white silk on the ground ¡­ ¡­ What? So, the original owner died because she refused to marry the uncle of the man she loves, the Fourth Prince¡­ ¡­ Wait! Since she is going to marry the Crown Prince¡¯s uncle, then in the future she will be the Crown Prince¡¯s elder, and yet he still dares to teach her a lesson? I am really going¡­ ¡­ Prince of what? Lin Chujiu lifted her eyes and fiercely stared at the Crown Prince. Her mouth didn¡¯t speak but she used her eyes to express her thought: ¡®I am your elder but you have no manners?¡¯ Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s momentum was not enough, due to her half pig-like face. And of course, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her gaze. Not only that, when the Crown Prince saw her half pig-like face, his eyes flashed with disgust ¡­ ¡­ But he promptly hid it and substituted it with his proud attitude. He also tried to say some gentle words to comfort her: ¡°Well, Lin Chujiu ¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s already late, so have a good rest now. My Fourth Uncle and your wedding day will be after three days. Just stay obedient and don¡¯t make trouble. Don¡¯t make my Uncle unhappy.¡± His tone had changed when he gave her another lesson, just like before¡­ ¡­ This Crown Prince, is this how you should speak to your future Aunt? If only her left face and body were not in pain, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed silent and would have made his eyes roll. At the very least, Lin Chujiu found the truth, she decisively got up to see them off, but ¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 5: Acting and to marry the man who is paralyzed in bed Chapter 5: Acting and to marry the man who is paralyzed in bed January 25, 2017Ai Hrist Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Wanting was not willing to leave this place so easily. She didn¡¯t drag the Crown Prince here to simply look at Lin Chujiu, but to make him realize that she is more worthy of him than Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu isn¡¯t planning to marry to the Fourth Prince to climb up the branch of the Royal Family, right? * Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even bother to take a mirror and look at her ghost-like appearance before she got up to see them off. Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui felt reluctant to look at her pig face one more time, so he immediately took Lin Wanting¡¯s hand to go and leave. But, Lin Wanting brushed off the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and kneeled down in front of Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wanting?¡± The Crown Prince was shocked. He wanted to help Lin Wanting, but she kept refusing: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, please don¡¯t worry about me. I owe it to my sister.¡± Lin Wanting made the Crown Prince feel distressed. He tried to persuade her for a long time but Lin Wanting didn¡¯t move an inch so he fiercely stared at Lin Chujiu, but he¡­ ¡­ Doesn¡¯t know when exactly Lin Chujiu retreated far from them. She was currently leaning on her chin while watching Lin Wanting¡¯s acting show. Although her left cheek was still red and swelling, it couldn¡¯t hide the joyful mood she felt. Lin Chujiu ignored the Crown Prince¡¯s stare and just playfully encircled her finger on the table while looking down at Lin Wanting. Seriously, does she really think she can play with her the same way she played with the original owner? You want to kneel? Then kneel as much as you want, she wouldn¡¯t stop her. Well, maybe in her dreams. The Crown Prince wanted to blame Lin Chujiu but no words came out. And, Lin Wanting? She was still kneeling in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Wanting was stunned, but she quickly changed her reaction and immediately stood up. She moved closer to Lin Chujiu and kneeled in front of her again. ¡°Elder Sister, I know that you don¡¯t feel happy. And, I know that inside your heart, you are blaming me. If you want to scold me, you can scold me, and if you want to hit me, you can hit me. But, I really can¡¯t give up Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui for you. His Royal Crown Prince is the man I truly love, I cannot live without him.¡± While saying these words, Lin Wanting didn¡¯t forget to look at the Crown Prince to see if his heart was in pain. ¡°Wanting ¡­ ¡­ ¡± ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince¡± Lin Wanting softly called him. The two of them affectionately stared at each other. Their hot eyes seemed to be melting. Lin Chujiu almost vomited, she really wanted to sneer three times. If only her cheeks weren¡¯t in severe pain. Love your sister! You mother and daughter pair felt true love? Then how about the original owner and her biological mother? What did they feel? Your true love doesn¡¯t have any morality? Do you feel any sense of responsibility? Robbing someone else¡¯s husband and fiancee is called true love? Is defamation also true love? I¡¯m sure ¡®true love¡¯ would cry! Lin Chujiu rolled her eyes, she really wanted to grab a broom and chase these people away. Who do you think will want to keep looking at you two? Can you get out of here now? She felt really impatient with this hopeless and stupid Crown Prince. She wanted to analyze and understand the memories of the original owner so she could learn about the person who she was going to marry after three days. She was too busy to continue watching this man and woman¡¯s acting ¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui and Lin Wanting hadn¡¯t heard her inner voice. Lin Wanting once again refused the Crown Prince¡¯s help to hold her up and wanted to continue her good intentions to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Elder Sister, I know you don¡¯t want to marry the paralyzed and crippled Fourth Prince, but this is a royal marriage. The royal decree can¡¯t be violated. Elder Sister I beg you ¡­ ¡­ don¡¯t treat your life as a joke. When father and mother heard that you committed suicide they were scared. Father may have slapped you in the face, but it¡¯s because of his deep concern and love for you.¡± ¡°Elder Sister, I know you felt wronged, you felt sad ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Wanting was still kneeling as she was talking, but ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear her words anymore, her mind was only thinking about one thing: She will marry a paralyzed and crippled man? Is God playing with her? Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 6: This is bullying Chapter 6: This is bullying January 26, 2017Ai Hrist Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman When Lin Chujiu suddenly woke up and heard that she would get married, she felt unhappy. And now, these two are telling her that she will marry her former fiance¡¯s Uncle, who is also a crippled and paralyzed man in bed. At this moment, Lin Chujiu really wanted to close her eyes and go back to face M country¡¯s NBI officers¡­ ¡­ The original owner¡¯s family is too messy, right? Lin Wanting seemed to have gotten addicted to her acting and was still continuing. This time, however, Lin Wanting noticed that Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t given her a response for a long time now, and her knees were in pain. She simply stood up and walked close to her. She slightly pulled on her dress and timidly said: ¡°Elder Sister, are you alright? Don¡¯t you want to talk about it with me?¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s lips said a few more kind words, but her vicious eyes betrayed her: ¡° Lin Chujiu, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Everyone knows that no one can escape alive in the Fourth Prince ¡®s door if he felt dissatisfied¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu had enough of this woman¡¯s acting. She looked at her and pulled her(LW) sleeves to make her(LW) feel sick. Lin Wanting wanted to withdraw her sleeves immediately due to disgust and said: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± If she could, she would have liked to yell louder at Lin Chujiu, but this time she has a reason to remain low key. Of course, still ¡­ ¡­ She impatiently tried pulling on her sleeves. How much effort did she need? Lin Wanting spun herself and gorgeously fell on the ground. She didn¡¯t forget to painfully scream: ¡°Oh, it really hurts.¡± ¡°Wanting ¡­ ¡­¡± When Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui saw Lin Wanting fall heavily on the ground, he quickly stepped forward to help her. He then checked her body to see if she had any injuries: ¡°Wanting are you in pain? Where do you feel hurt?¡± Lin Wanting nestled in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms, she softly shook her head and tears started to fall down her eyes: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, I, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not hurt ¡­ ¡­¡± She said, but still made a painful expression appear on her face, while looking in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes. At that moment, the Crown Prince was angry and his face scrunched up. He turned himself and yelled at Lin Chujiu: ¡°Lin Chujiu, how dare you to bully Lin Wanting in front of this Royal Crown Prince. Are you tired of living?¡± Lin Chujiu was originally planning to ignore them. But now that she found out that she was decreed to marry a paralyzed man in bed and this half sister of her endlessly played with her, her mind immediately burst with fire! ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, did you see with your own eyes that I bullied her? Obviously, she around turned on her own and fell on the ground. Is that my fault?¡± This Crown Prince is amazingly stupid, right? He¡¯s not yet an emperor but he¡¯s already this arrogant! ¡°You¡¯re just making up an excuse!¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui saw the disrespectful look on Lin Chujiu. His face immediately turned red in anger and he looked at Lin Chujiu as if he wanted to kill her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to put him in her eyes. She will get married after three days, right? She believed that no one would dare to touch her after the wedding day. Lin Chujiu felt like she was dying, she couldn¡¯t believe that there was a parent willing to let their own daughter marry a paralyzed man in bed. Even if that person is a prince, how could they do it? Lin Chujiu looked at Lin Wanting. She sneered as soon as she came close to her, she forced her injured cheek to say a few words to the Crown Prince: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, I¡¯ll let you know what bullying is.¡± ¡°Pa-¡± A loud slapping sound entered their ears. Lin Chujiu¡¯s words left Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui and Lin Wanting unprepared. Her hand easily dumped a slap on Lin Wanting¡¯s face. This slap made Lin Chujiu feel exhausted because she had tried her best to put in most of her remaining strength. Although, her hand felt numb, she felt happy ¡­ ¡­ Ah! ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Wanting was positively unprepared. She clutched her face and said: ¡°You, you hit me?¡± Lin Wanting couldn¡¯t believe it. Although her mother lawlessly spoiled Lin Chujiu, but she never hit her. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you actually dared to play in front of this Crown Prince?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui also got angry, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu had such big guts ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince is wrong again. I¡¯m not playing with Lin Wanting, I¡¯m just letting you know what bullying is, so his Royal Crown Prince is slandering me.¡± Lin Chujiu secretly shook off the numbness in her hand and touched her cheek¡­ ¡­ No way, her face was in pain again. However, the slap she gave her half-sister really made her heart content. Her slag dad slapped her in the face, so she slapped Lin Wanting for compensation. Did they really think that she wouldn¡¯t bully them?¡­ ¡­ Chapter 7: I dare you to fight back Chapter 7: I dare you to fight back January 28, 2017Ai Hrist Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman I¡¯m only letting you know what bullying is. His Royal Crown Prince is slandering me. Hearing this, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s body started trembling in anger. It was unacceptable. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you, you, how dare you!¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui raised his hand to slap her, but¡­ ¡­ Contrary to expectation, Lin Chujiu fearlessly exposed her swollen left cheek even more: ¡°Go on, hit me. After three days, it will be my wedding with the Fourth Prince. And if my face is exposed to everyone, it will only become proof of your looking down on your crippled Uncle. It will serve as evidence that you hit my face with intentions to match up an ugly woman with him. By then, what do you think the people will say about his Royal Crown Prince? ¡°You, you dare to threaten this Crown Prince?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui is the eldest son of the Emperor. His position has been solid since birth and no one would have been able shake it. Everyone around him had always flattered him and even the emperor rarely scolded him. But surprisingly, this unruly woman dared to threaten him? In this moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s anger increased more and more. He felt that what Lin Chujiu has done is simply unforgivable, but he really couldn¡¯t slap her! It turns out that Lin Chujiu really is a crazy woman. If he really did do it, then he¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, you may slander me again because I am not threatening you. I am merely telling you in advance, so don¡¯t be mistaken. Of course, his Royal Crown Prince can still try it if you want. Come on, try it. Here¡¯s my face! I won¡¯t step back, if I step back I wouldn¡¯t be called Lin Chujiu.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed at her left cheek, her eyes full of impatience. The Crown Prince¡¯s hand stopped mid-air. He didn¡¯t fight back but his face turned red in anger¡­ ¡­ After Lin Wanting¡¯s face was beaten, she clutched her left cheek and had been staring at the Crown Prince¡¯s golden sleeve. Of course, she wanted the Crown Prince to slap Lin Chujiu but she understood the situation. They could only endure this bad end. ¡°Crown, His Royal Crown Prince ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Wanting said a few words with difficulty. Although Lin Chujiu was lacking in strength, Lin Wanting¡¯s face still became swollen and she felt severe pain when talking. ¡°Wanting, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui immediately retracted his hand and turned to take care Lin Wanting. He didn¡¯t want to bother with Lin Chujiu any longer. Lin Wanting shook her head in tears and tried to fight back the pain as she said, ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, sister is just in a bad mood, don¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t mind it.¡± She hated the taste of blood, but fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give the Crown Prince face. She believed that the Crown Prince would become tired of Lin Chujiu. This could also be considered a small reward. ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ really are kind. Unfortunately, some people don¡¯t appreciate you. If only Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have to be married soon. This prince would have fought back for you.¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui stared in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes once again. Lin Chujiu squinted and stared back at Lin Wanting¡­ ¡­ Good! Very good! The original owner will be married to the crippled Fourth Prince because of you and you will get your due credit¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu bit her lip to mark down this event on account of her. When Lin Wanting saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes, she was startled. She quickly bowed down and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at her. She slightly pulled at the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes, and said: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, my face hurts. Can we go now and see a doctor first?¡± ¡°Ok, ok ¡­ ¡­ This Crown Prince will immediately call the Imperial Physician.¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui promptly stood up and had Lin Wanting lean on his body to help her to leave¡­ ¡­ Of course, before going, he didn¡¯t forget to glare at Lin Chujiu with murderous eyes! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care. Before the Crown Prince and Lin Wanting had complete walked away, she arrogantly said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to send me ice and medicine for my swelling face or else on my wedding after three days¡­ ¡­¡± This was a threat. Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s footsteps halted, he almost wanted to go back and give Lin Chujiu a good lesson. Lin Wanting pulled on his clothes: ¡°Your Royal Crown Prince, it¡¯s painful¡­ ¡­¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui immediately left Lin Chujiu¡¯s quarter and shouted at a servant: ¡°Come, didn¡¯t you see that the Second Miss is injured? Go and get some medicine!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­ ¡­¡± The servant quickly ran out. He feared that the injury on the Second Miss¡¯s face would destroy her beauty. As for Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury, who would have remembered about it? Chapter 8: Starved to death to kill people Chapter 8: Starved to death to kill people Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui and Lin Wanting had left her quarters. Once again, Lin Chujiu¡¯s room was locked from the outside to prevent her from running away. At this moment, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about whether or not she could go out. After all, she had just arrived in this strange place and was still injured. She¡¯s not yet familiar with the state of this place, so in order to avoid accidents, she wouldn¡¯t run away. However, if they want to keep her inside the house, why aren¡¯t they giving her food or drinks? Water, ice and medicine for her swelling face were sent, but these things are not edible. Staring at them would not stock up her belly! Lin Chujiu felt depressed. No matter what she said, the people that were guarding her outside didn¡¯t respond and didn¡¯t bring her food. Ignoring her as if she didn¡¯t exist. Did this group of people want her to die of hunger? But, she didn¡¯t want to die. Please don¡¯t abuse this ¡°prisoner¡±. After several attempts at fruitless communication, Lin Chujiu decisively gave up: ¡°You ruthless people!¡± People under hardship had to bow! After Lin Chujiu dealt with the injury on her left cheek, she lied on the bed. Since this group of people didn¡¯t want to give her anything to eat, she went to sleep. She still needed strength to fight with them, right? Lin Chujiu felt both physically and mentally exhausted. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep and wake up the next morning. She touched her left cheek and found out that the ice and the medicine was quite effective. At least, her left cheek is no longer in pain, but her empty stomach started growling¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how long it had been since this body had eaten. Because it¡¯s been more than 10 hours since she had taken over, she started to feel dizzy. They didn¡¯t even give her water to drink. ¡°You people really don¡¯t want to give me anything to eat? Do you want to starve me to death? Then I won¡¯t agree to marry!¡± Lin Chujiu weakly shouted and walked back to the bed. She continued to organize the original owner¡¯s memory ¡­ ¡­ Because the Crown Prince and her white Lotus sister had said that she was about to marry the crippled man, she remembered some of them¡­ ¡­ Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s Uncle is the current Emperor¡¯s brother. He was the first person to be bestowed with the title of ¡°Prince Xiao¡± by the emperor. Three months ago, he gracefully and exceptionally protected East Country. East Country became victorious against their enemy and since then he was called the God of War. If it was only three months ago, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity and appearance, how could she marry into Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion? Even Prince Xiao would have surely despised her. It really sounded like a toad was trying to swallow a swan¡­ ¡­ Of course, she is the toad and Prince Xiao is the swan. Unfortunately, before the war ended, Prince Xiao encountered a disaster and his lower body became paralyzed. Without his lower body he couldn¡¯t perform any martial art skills and could only stay in bed ¡­ ¡­ Terrible, right? But, it gets even worse. Since he couldn¡¯t perform martial arts and couldn¡¯t walk, the emperor deliberately took away his military power and ordered for Prince Xiao to personally turn it over. ¡°Worse? What¡¯s worse than meeting a robber when you don¡¯t want too?¡± Lin Chujiu mockingly smiled ¡­ ¡­ Although she doesn¡¯t have much knowledge when it comes to politics, at least she¡¯s much better than the original owner. Her stepmother had spoiled her and so, she hadn¡¯t completely understood it. If they say that what had happened to Prince Xiao was a complete accident and that the emperor is innocent, Lin Chujiu would never believe it. ¡°Marrying such a husband is very unfortunate ah!¡± Lin Chujiu sighed, but then decided to put it aside. Although she is not a strong person, she doesn¡¯t want to live like a weak woman who only relies on men. If Prince Xiao is a good man, then she wouldn¡¯t mind being with him. Anyways, she didn¡¯t like dealing with someone who doesn¡¯t care about his own people. They could protect each other and she could take care of him forever. If they could stay away from political struggle, then that would be even better. Her previous life was too hard, every day she felt nervous and worried about the exposure of her identity. If this second life could be plain and dull, then that is better, but ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu realized that wanting to have a plain life seems to be a luxurious dream. She found out that she had brought the latest medical research of M country. But, she didn¡¯t know when it happened. ¡°This is too unscientific!¡± *Toinks* Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know when exactly the six NBI officers of Z country had put the stolen medical system in her body. Who is that person that put this medical system in her? And why? This is not good, right? Lin Chujiu really wanted to cry. As a reputable doctor in M country, she mixed with them very well. Plus, because of her special status, she knows more things about the research than the others. This medical system of M country is very powerful, it enables a high-tech portable small hospital that could diagnose a patient¡¯s condition and provide sufficient medicine. In other words, this medical system is a dream come true for doctors. It can store enough medicines and medical equipment. It also has advanced treatment rooms and storage space. This medical system is definitely a great invention, but of course, has some disadvantages! Once the medical system is activated, it cannot be removed, and will be with her for the rest of her life. The other problem is that the medical system will force or require the owner to heal patients just like a medical supervisor. It¡¯s understandable that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know the circumstances. The medical system had already started and now she became its owner. Even though she is called the owner, she¡¯s more like the servant. If the medical system found a patient, who else would be the doctor? If she refuses, then she only needs to wait for her punishment! Lin Chujiu simply wanted to burst into tears ¡­ ¡­ However, having this medical system is not actually a bad thing. At least she doesn¡¯t have to worry about her injuries. And now, the medical system found its first patient, herself. When the medical system detected her as its patient, it immediately showed her a complete assessment of her condition. In addition to the injury on her left cheek and her body¡¯s current fatigue, she was also diagnosed with a slow acting chronic poison. Slow acting chronic poison? Lin Chujiu was surprised. She instantly bounced up from the bed when she saw the results from the medical system. Lin Chujiu was angry. She wanted to kill. ¡°This is murder¡­¡± Even if Lin Chujiu had already experienced life and death, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. The medical system showed that the slow acting chronic poison inside her body is lethal and that it was the cause of her body becoming so weak. And now that the poison had accumulated inside her body, it was about to spread. If it is left untreated within three months then it would become a corrosive toxin. ¡°This is too much, the original owner will still die!¡± The original owner has a chronic poison inside her, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to think further about the identity of the person who would have done such a thing. If it isn¡¯t her stepmother, who else could it be? This Lin Family is really terrible. At this moment, Lin Chujiu felt that she¡¯s still lucky because she¡¯s able to leave this place in three days¡­ ¡­ Furthermore, thanks to this medical system, she can save herself! Lin Chujiu heaved a sigh of relief. This medical system is really useful. She had learned Western medical surgery, but if it weren¡¯t for this high-tech medical system, she wouldn¡¯t have found out that she was poisoned. She also wouldn¡¯t know how much estimated time she had left to save herself! Lin Chujiu was very concerned and became increasingly careful. This is about her own life, after all. She immediately gave her consent to the medical system to get her the appropriate medicine. And because it is a slow acting chronic poison, it couldn¡¯t be swiftly detoxified by western medicine. She could only slowly nurse herself back to health. The medical system gave her a month¡¯s medicinal supply and replacement medicine once the toxins have been reduced. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with this high-tech medical system. She took her medicine for today and had personally given herself an injection. Aside from the medicine, she also added some glucose and electrolytes. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to attend the wedding after two more days. Will this medical system treat Lin Chujiu¡¯s crippled and paralyzed husband, or exclude him? Can this medical system even save him? Although three days is not a long time, Lin Chujiu could still use the time to familiarize herself with this medical system. Starting with the injury in her face, right? But, the slap she received was too strong. Even with the help of the medical system, it was only able to treat her swelling cheek within those three days. It was still impossible to completely erase the bruises on her face. * In these three days, the servants did not completely disregarded Lin Chujiu. They brought her diluted porridge once a day. Lin Chujiu felt hungry, but didn¡¯t put any effort into getting out from bed. Thanks to the injection, she didn¡¯t lose her life and she was able to toss aside the food that her vicious stepmother had prepared. Still, Lin Chujiu felt uncomfortable due to hunger! Her stomach had started to twitch in pain. After all, hunger can¡¯t be completely resolved through injection. Lin Chujiu vowed that she would not let herself go hungry again. She had never experienced such hunger before, not even in the orphanage. Of course, in the orphanage, she hadn¡¯t eaten much even though it was not lacking in food. Lin Chujiu could understand why her father and stepmother had deliberately not brought enough food for her in these three days. They didn¡¯t want her to have the strength to run away or commit suicide. But after three days, they had suddenly brought her a greasy and fragrant meal. What did it mean? ¡°Eldest Miss, the food is specially prepared by Madam Lin for you. She¡¯s afraid that you are feeling hungry, which is bad for your body.¡± The servant arranged the dishes with a smile while flattering her. Their malicious intent seemed completely invisible. If it was still the original owner, she would have certainly been fooled. Perhaps, while eating the meal, she would complement her stepmother for being truly kind. But the current Lin Chujiu is not stupid. Although she was terribly hungry, she wouldn¡¯t eat the meal. Her stepmother had almost destroyed her body with chronic poison. Her stepmother and half sister used up all of their efforts to force her to marry a paralyzed man in bed, but they are still not satisfied. Now they want her to make a fool of herself on her wedding day? This mother and daughter pair is too detestable. The delicious fragrance of the meal filled the room and made Lin Chujiu drool. However, she cannot eat, she must not eat! If she eats them, surely her stomach would be upset. She might even have diarrhea on the wedding day and induce a foul smell¡­ ¡­ If that happens, who else would be humiliated but her!? This stepmother ah! Chapter 9: Chronic Poison Chapter 9: Chronic Poison Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Chujiu was still lying on the bed and fighting back her urge to eat. She looked at the side of the table, only to see an old servant and little maidservants. Their eyes exhibited ridicule and pride. Lin Chujiu slowly turned her body, swallowed her saliva, and weakly said: ¡°You can go now, I will eat them later.¡± Lin Chujiu really wanted to throw out all of the food on the table. With its aromatic flavor, wouldn¡¯t it further stimulate her hunger? But the old servant sullenly said: ¡°Eldest Miss, let this old servant serve you. Your body is still weak so this old servant will help you get up first.¡± Meaning: her good stepmother instructed them to look at her as she finished eating them all. What a vicious and attentive woman. Her stepmother really wanted to kill her. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but admire that woman, but¡­ ¡­ Does she still think that she¡¯s the original owner? That if she tried coaxing her, she would think that she really is loved. Did she really think she could just toss her aside whenever she wanted too? ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lin Chujiu angrily said. She gathered up her strength and ruthlessly threw the ancient porcelain pillow. It directly hit the old servant. ¡°Bang,¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s aim was quite good. The porcelain pillow hit at dead center on the old servant¡¯s forehead. The old servant¡¯s blood started to flow. The scene looked gruesome and violent. ¡°Ah!¡± The old servant screamed and fell to the ground. The two little maidservants behind her turned pale. They didn¡¯t dare come forward. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Drag that old woman on the floor and get out of here!¡± Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t eaten for three days. Her pale face looked ugly and scary. The two little maidservants¡¯ legs went soft, but they still dragged the old servant. They vacated immediately and left the delicious food. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to stop themselves from eating the food with its aromatic flavor, but Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary person. Lin Chujiu has very strong self-control, determination and tolerance. Those qualities were also the reasons why she excelled in her studies and career. Lin Chujiu¡¯s willpower is very strong and firm. She wouldn¡¯t be easily shaken. Although Lin Chujiu is timid at ordinary times, during the crucial moments, she has a fearless spirit. Just like when she sacrificed herself to guard and protect the six NBI officers of Z country. She didn¡¯t know them, but she cherished their lives. * Three days without eating, any person who was faced with delicious food on the table would want to eat them. Lin Chujiu also wanted to eat, but thinking about the harm that the food would bring her, she could only be firm. After she sent out all of the servants, Lin Chujiu opened her quilt and sent the medicine back into the medical system. She repeatedly counted them to make sure that nothing was missing before she got out of bed. Seeing the table full of delicious delicacies, Lin Chujiu smiled and lifted up the table without any hesitation. ¡°Bang¡±, all the dishes on the table fell to the ground. Nothing was spared. All the maidservants that were guarding her heard the sound and rushed inside. They saw the dirty appearance of the room and shouted loudly: ¡°Eldest Miss, What are you doing?¡± Lin Chujiu ignored them and stared at the food on the ground. Her eyes flashed with a touch of coldness. She didn¡¯t want to make trouble, but some people were forcing her to do so! When the food fell on the ground, the medical system immediately issued an alarm and showed its assessment. The food had toxic substances but it was very low and not fatal. Because the toxic substances were very low, the medical system couldn¡¯t detect it quickly. If the amount was large, it would have sent an immediate reminder. Hmph, Lin Chujiu sneered. Since Madam Lin wants to play, then she will play with her. Lin Chujiu retracted the mocking expression on her face and expressionlessly look at the two maidservants near the door: ¡°I want to see Lin Xiang!¡± ¡°Eldest Miss, what did you say?¡± The little maidservant¡¯s face suddenly changed. She seemed at loss while looking at Lin Chujiu. Eldest Miss called the Master what? ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me wrong, I said I want to see Lin Xiang!¡± Tomorrow is her wedding day, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? No family support in the future? That¡¯s simply a dream. Even if she doesn¡¯t cause trouble and stayed good or obedient, the family would still be unreliable. ¡°Eldest Miss, Mas¡­ Master ¡­ ¡­¡± The little maidservant didn¡¯t know what to do and could not move her feet. Lin Chujiu had already expected that the maidservants who were guarding her were her stepmother¡¯s servants. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t become worried and slowly said: ¡°Tell this to Madam Lin, what will she do if Prince Xiao learns that his future wife was poisoned before their wedding day?¡± The chronic poison inside her body could be diagnosed by the medical system and the other doctors. But, the imperial physicians are not fools so they wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth easily. ¡°Eldest miss, what are you talking about?¡± The little maidservants didn¡¯t really know. But Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to make things more difficult and just said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Just say these words to Madam Lin, I will wait for her for a quarter of an hour, if she doesn¡¯t come to see me then she should ready herself to face the consequences.¡± Lin Chujiu pulled the chair out and sat while facing the door: ¡°Oh, and give me two bowls of rice porridge. Just use white gruel and don¡¯t put in anything else.¡± The two maidservants looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know if they should go or not. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t rush them, but she looked at the hourglass and said: ¡°You better weigh your situation, can you afford to bear the consequences if Lin Furen (Madam Lin) gets in trouble?¡± ¡°This, this ¡­ ¡­¡± The maidservants looked embarrassed and lowered their heads. The two of them were scared of getting in trouble. Finally, one of them stamped her feet and quickly ran outside to find Lin Furen (Madam Lin). Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips curve into a faint smile while looking at the maidservant¡¯s drifting figure. She lazily leaned on the chair while waiting for her stepmother to come. At this moment, she really doesn¡¯t want to make trouble but that woman refused to let her go. If that¡¯s the case, then she will gladly play. Dare she to test her patience? She would make that woman regret not completely killing her. She still wanted to be a ¡°virtuous stepmother¡±? How stupid! * Lin Furen (Madam Lin) heard the maidservant¡¯s reports. At that moment, her mind completely went blank. She wasn¡¯t able to process the information. Aside from herself, no one knows that Lin Chujiu has chronic poison inside her body. So, how did Lin Chujiu know this? However, no matter how shrewd Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is, she still intentionally hides it, even when only facing a servant. She calmly said: ¡°That child, what nonsense is she saying? Does she want our family to lose a face so she makes things up?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) shook her head and sighed. She got up gracefully and said, ¡°I will go and see her. That child doesn¡¯t want to get married, that¡¯s why she¡¯s saying such things.¡± Even if she¡¯s only talking with her servant, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t forget to act. No matter when it is, she will never reveal her flaws. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) went to a spectacular looking garden with her servants. She walked elegantly, while a little bit slow pace, she arrived in Lin Chujiu¡¯s quarter at the exact appointed time. ¡°Chujiu, what¡¯s going on here? Did you only want Mother to come here and talk with you?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) looked at Lin Chujiu with much care, like a good mother. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer her and didn¡¯t get up. She just faintly smiled while she looked at Lin Furen (Madam Lin). She wanted to see how long she could act! Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t get angry. She asked a maidservant to move the chair for her to sit and looked at Lin Chujiu full of concern: ¡°Chujiu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy because mother didn¡¯t come to visit you in these past few days? As you know, Mother has been busy preparing your dowry and has no time to spare because tomorrow is your wedding. But, I¡¯ve been planning to visit you tonight with Laoye (Master). It¡¯s just, I didn¡¯t expect that you wanted to see Mother.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin)looked very kindly at her. As if she really wasn¡¯t hiding any dark secrets. She¡¯s really a vicious woman! Lin Chujiu had to admit that her half-sister hadn¡¯t even inherited half of her stepmother¡¯s talent. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) saw the foods on the ground, she gently sighed and said: ¡°Chujiu, you threw the food? Don¡¯t you like their taste? Mother wants you to eat your favorite food for the last time at home, but I didn¡¯t expect the servants wouldn¡¯t do a good job.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) tried to explain. She pushed the responsibilities to the servants to make herself seem innocent. ¡°Chujiu, my good daughter, ¡­ Tell mother what you would like to eat and I will ask them to prepare it immediately.¡± No matter how coldly Lin Chujiu looks at Lin Furen (Madam Lin), she still maintained a decent smile. Lin Chujiu knows that silence wouldn¡¯t work with her. ¡°Furen (Madam). ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu had only just opened her mouth, but Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was already shocked. She didn¡¯t even let Lin Chijiu finish her words as she said: ¡°Chujiu, what is going on? Where exactly did mother go wrong and made you unhappy?¡± The original owner and her stepmother are very close. The original has always been calling her Niang (Mother), as if she really is her biological mother. The original owner had long forgotten her biological mother, as she was spoiled by her stepmother. But Lin Chujiu is not the original owner. In her previous life, she had lived for more than 20 years and had never called anyone her mother. However, this Lin Furen(Madam Lin) wants to be her mother in her second life? That is not possible! Lin Chujiu pulled her lips and coldly said: ¡°Furen (Madama) had done well, actually an extremely great job.¡± Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) heart slightly stopped beating, her face turned stiff and looked unnatural, but she still tried to maintain her calmness: ¡°Chujiu, what exactly happened? Why do you speak like that to Mother?¡± Did this silly girl truly find out that I drugged her food? Lin Furen (Madam Lin) secretly clenched her veil and her heart flashed in a touch of uneasiness. But, she quickly calmed herself down in front of Lin Chijiu. How would this silly girl find that out? That is simply impossible. Thinking about it, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) relaxed. She looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes with contempt, but she didn¡¯t despise her. Lin Chujiu and her elder sister are both stupid and are easily duped by many. At that time, she was just a simple girl so who would noticed that she killed her elder sister. And now, Lin Chujiu is such silly girl like her mother so it will be easy to crush her like an ant. Chapter 10: Showdown Chapter 10: Showdown Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t take Lin Chujiu seriously. She hadn¡¯t even bothered to guard herself. Her thoughts might not have showed on her face, but her eyes couldn¡¯t completely disguise them¡­ ¡­ Scorn, contempt, hatred, intention to kill ¡­ ¡­ These feelings of her couldn¡¯t escape Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes: Hey stepmother, you really hated the original owner that much. You¡¯ve already poisoned her but it still wasn¡¯t enough. Lin Chujiu secretly sighed and said, ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), I¡¯m sure you know better than me what you have given me all these years and what you have added in the food, right? I think you just don¡¯t want others to know about it, right?¡± ¡°Chujiu, what are you talking about? Mother cannot understand you.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) hid her thoughts from Lin Chujiu¡¯s puzzled-looking face without mishap. But of course, her eyes could only hide half of it. Really, her stepmother¡¯s acting is superb. Too bad Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go along with her acting. She said: ¡°If Lin Furen (Madam Lin) wants to continue her act, I have no opinions about it. But now, I no longer have an interest to act with you as a loving pair of mother and daughter. I will marry tomorrow, and as for more than ten years of acting, I¡¯ve already have enough of it. As of today, I want you to¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words hinted that she was only playing along with Lin Furen (Madam Lin) before, and that she hadn¡¯t imagined that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) would be so stupid. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t want to believe her, but she could see Lin Chujiu¡¯s sharp eyes. She didn¡¯t know why her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. At that moment, her deceased elder sister¡¯s image emerged in her mind: ¡°Jiejie (Elder Sister) have mercy, you have no resentment with your Meimei (Younger Sister), right?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) had always felt that her sister had been aware of her evil deeds, and that she only chose not to mention it. That her elder sister looked at her like she was a clown jumping up here and there. And now, Lin Chujiu gave her the same feeling ¡­ ¡­ Lin Furen (Madam Lin) noticed that she was actually afraid of Lin Chujiu! No, no, that can¡¯t be true.. ¡­ Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) chest tightened, she wanted to justify herself, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give her an opportunity, as she said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), I will get married tomorrow, can I know what dowry you prepared?¡± Dowry is a woman¡¯s private property, she may be marrying a crippled husband, but he is still a member of Royal Family. It would be better if she has her own money in hand. ¡°Dowry?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was completely stunned. In the end, what does she mean? How much does she know? ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen the list for my dowry.¡± Lin Chujiu said with her innocent looking face. But, her eyes were full of threat. This time, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) tried to comfort herself. Her eyes turned dark because she couldn¡¯t lie to Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­ She knew that Lin Chujiu had actually known the truth, which is that she affectionately coaxed her to cheat her! The hell! Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) nails embedded in the palm of her hands, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. At this time, she became very angry. Her body kept trembling. She had been played by her for so many years. And all of these years she thought that she had completely fooled Lin Chujiu, but who would have known that she was the fool. All these years, Lin Chujiu might have been laughing at her in the dark. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) wanted to tear Lin Chujiu¡¯s body, but¡­ ¡­ She can¡¯t do anything right now, she can only sit and watch Lin Chujiu sitting there proudly, with an attitude of a winner. How hateful ah! Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) eyes turned red, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show the slightest care and only smiled. She said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), don¡¯t look at me like that. I will get married tomorrow and if something happened to me today, how will you explain yourself to the emperor? What will you say to Prince Xiao? How will you continue your act as a loving wife and mother ah?¡° That victorious appearance, how would you say that she¡¯s pure and innocent. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) really wanted to kill her right now, but she could only grit her teeth and say: ¡°What do you want?¡± Now, she cannot kill Lin Chujiu and can only appease her. But later, she will think of a way! What do you want? This is really a big problem ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t thought about what she really wanted. She had merely wanted to put things out and give her good stepmother a little warning in order for her to cease her dirty tricks. But¡­ ¡­ Now she has come and offered a fortune, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mind having a personal fortune. Please forgive her humble life. She has always been a simple person. Aside from money, nothing can really give her a sense of security. Lin Chujiu believed that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) would not make her dowry look bad. But, a dowry is a dowry and a personal fortune is a personal fortune. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t mind adding more personal fortune for herself. Looking at Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) hands on her veil, she saw that Lin Furen had twisted it so bad. Lin Chujiu kindly said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), for so many years Fuqin (Father) has been working so hard. I¡¯m sure the family¡¯s property is quite good, why don¡¯t you give me a little bit more for my dowry?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) felt relieved that she could solve this problem with money. Because money had never been an issue. How much? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how much the Lin Family¡¯s property had accumulated, so she didn¡¯t know how much money would make Lin Furen (Madam Lin) suffer. Negotiation is a technical skill. Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how exactly she would negotiate with her, she knew a little about modern negotiations. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer her. She looked at Lin Furen (Madam Lin) seriously and faintly smiled: ¡°This depends on Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) sincerity. As Lin Furen (Madam Lin) knows, I have always been stupid and have trouble remembering things very often.¡± She forgot about money!? Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) mouth slightly twitched. She took a deep breath: ¡°Five hundred thousand taels.¡± If Lin Chujiu actually marries Prince Xiao, then she needed at least ten million taels worth of dowry. And if she were to marry an ordinary person, she needed at least seven or eight hundred thousand taels. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) intentionally lowered the cost. But Lin Chujiu had already felt that in this kind of situation, the other party would deliberately offer a lower cost and it seems Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is only too eager to do so. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips curve into smile. She gently shook her head: ¡°Is Lin Furen (Madam Lin) sending out a beggar? Are you saying that your Di Chang nu¡¯s (Elder Daughter) life is only worth five hundred thousand taels?¡± ¡°Then, how much do you want? Chujiu, you clearly know that your Fuqin (Father) doesn¡¯t have much money. That five hundred thousand taels are my private money.¡± Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) anger quickly fired up, but she had to endure. Di Chang nu¡¯s (Elder Daughter) life!? Lin Furen (Madam Lin) regrets it! She shouldn¡¯t have used chronic poison, she should have killed this bitch so that she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this kind of situation. ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), you shouldn¡¯t be trying to cheat me. Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? Although Fuqin (Father) doesn¡¯t have any ancestral property, he has worked all these years. Of course there¡¯s money. Are you saying that his deceased wife had only five hundred thousand taels of dowry because she came from a poor family?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care how much Lin Furen (Madam Lin) regretted it, or how much she hated her. Now, she was only thinking about the amount of money she could ask for, enough to torment this good stepmother of hers. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want that much money even though she loves it. She is not a greedy person. She was only doing this to get revenge on her seemingly pure, but opportunistic and vicious stepmother. ¡°How much do you want in the end?¡±Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) anger fired up. Poor Family? Who has a poor family? Why would they send out her Jiejie (Elder Sister) with only five hundred thousand taels of dowry? ¡°Well ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu pretend to be thinking and looks a little helpless, then said: ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand taels.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) hadn¡¯t had the time to rejoice, when she heard another sentence from Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth: ¡°But, I want five hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold, not silver!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) directly stood up in shock, ¡°Five hundred thousand taels of gold? Why don¡¯t you just rob the entire family? ¡± Lin Furen(Madam Lin) could no longer hold up her anger. Her face turned purple-red and her eyes were sparkling with fire¡­ ¡­ If only Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t get married tomorrow, she would have killed her immediately! She would have killed her secretly in the backyard and crushed her like an ant. Lin Chujiu might be with her right now, but how could she drag her out from the door? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t get out from this room. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu had picked the best time to confront her, the day before her wedding. Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) life would be miserable if Prince Xiao and the emperor found out that Lin Chujiu met sudden misfortune. Lin Chujiu is sinister enough, she didn¡¯t play a simple role just so that she could keep her life and endure it today. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) kept gasping for breath. She hadn¡¯t noticed that she had said something in her anger ¡­ ¡­ Lin Furen (Madam Lin) might not have noticed, but that did not mean that Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t heard her. She laughed like a sly fox and said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is saying that five hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold is too much? Then as the Di Chang nu (Elder Daughter) am I not worth half of Lin Family¡¯s entire fortune?¡± ¡°Chujiu, you still have meimei (Younger sister) and didi (Younger brother).¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) almost vomited a mouthful of blood ¡­ ¡­ Half of Lin Family¡¯s entire fortune? What was Lin Chujiu¡¯s qualifications for her to get half of Lin Family¡¯s entire fortune? ¡°My niang (mother) gave birth to me.¡± In other words, she didn¡¯t recognize her meimei (younger sister) and didi (younger brother). Lin Furen (Madam Lin) took a deep breath and opened her mouth, but in a stiff manner: ¡°Chujiu, you wounded your meimei (younger sister) two days ago. I¡¯m afraid that Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui is not happy because of this matter, and the Empress is also very dissatisfied.¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) used the Crown Prince and the Empress to settle and stop her negotiations with Lin Chujiu. But would she heed it? Lin Chujiu smiled and said: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), I just taught my meimei (younger sister) a lesson in front of the Crown Prince. But you¡¯re saying the empress will what? I¡¯m sure you know that the Crown Prince and the empress cannot control the imperial court and Prince Xiao¡¯s courtyard.¡± Soon, Lin Chujiu and the empress will become sister-in-law and she will also become the Crown Prince¡¯s aunt. If both of them wanted to teach her a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t let them take the initiative¡­ ¡­ ¡°If Wanting did something wrong, muqin (mother) will discipline her. Chujiu you shouldn¡¯t have gone too far.¡± The elder sister acting like a mother, as if she is not here, is not right! ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), you have taken good care of me, so teaching her a lesson on behalf of you is not a big deal.¡± Lin Chujiu rubbed her nails and gently blew them, as if Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was not in front of her. Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t washed for three days, but her hands didn¡¯t get dirty in the slightest. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) suddenly thought of something: Did Lin Chujiu leave the mansion? If not, how was Lin Chujiu, who should be hungry for three days, still be alive and kicking? Lin Furen (Madam Lin) squinted her eyes. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ ¡­ Chapter 11: Nightmare and the king of the night Chapter 11: Nightmare and the king of the night Translated by: Ai Hrist Edited by: WonderWoman Lin Chujiu knew that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) doesn¡¯t want to give in, but today she won¡¯t let her do so. She received such a poor body because of her. She should at least get a little bit of compensation. Lin Chujiu looked at Lin Furen (Madam Lin) and faintly smiled: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), my time is limited. But, because you¡¯ve given me so much love, I will also give you a little love in return. I hope you can give me at least two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold. You know my temper¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t said the meaning behind those words, but of course, she implied it as a threat. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was able to understand it clearly: Her time is limited. If she didn¡¯t give the money to Lin Chujiu before the wedding, then Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t make things easy for her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s reputation has already been destroyed. She no longer cares about it, but, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is different. She is known as a loving wife and a good mother. And, her biological daughter will marry the Crown Prince. She would never let Lin Chujiu destroy her reputation. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) has no other choice but to resign herself and ask: ¡°Will you take the money and withdraw your threat?¡± Life is not short. She will let Lin Chujiu win this time, as she also wants to see if Lin Chujiu would be able to lead a flowery life after her marriage. Of course, sooner or later, she will make her pay for today¡¯s account. ¡°A cancellation fee for your past misdeeds.¡± Lin Chujiu got up and looked into Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) eyes. She slightly smiled: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), I want to see the banknote tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Tomorrow? It¡¯s impossible ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) wished to personally drag Lin Chujiu down to her death. But, since Prince Xiao has a very bad temper and his cruelty is known to everyone, she will give him the honor. ¡°That is your problem.¡± As Lin Chujiu got up to see her off, she had suddenly thought of something: ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin) ¡­ ¡­ When you go out, can you remind the maidservant to serve me rice porridge? Oh! and if Lin Furen (Madam Lin) won¡¯t give me food, I might change my mind again and ask you to give me five hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold instead!¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu turned around and walked toward her bed, leaving Lin Furen (Madam Lin) standing stiffly in the same place. Two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold are worth of two million and five hundred thousand taels of silver. This amount is definitely an astronomical figure, even if she uses a banknote she still needs a thousand pieces of them¡­ ¡­ * At night, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) simply couldn¡¯t get that much money in silver or bank notes. During the whole night, she was stressed and worried on how she would be able to get two million and five hundred thousand taels of silver! But, that was exactly what Lin Chujiu wanted! Lin Furen (Madam Lin) was busy enough that night that she didn¡¯t have time to think up any plans for her. Lin Chujiu currently is able safely spend her last day in Lin Family¡¯s mansion, and as for tomorrow ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu is not a pessimistic person, thinking about things that hasn¡¯t happened is useless. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of person Prince Xiao is and she doesn¡¯t know how powerful he is. All she can do now is wait for their wedding. Anyway, even if Prince Xiao is a cruel and influential man, he will not poison her like Lin Furen (Madam Lin), right? Lin Chujiu firmly believed that as long as she¡¯s alive, there is hope. At night, Lin Chujiu was eating a bowl of white rice. Although she still wanted to eat, she knew that a hungry person shouldn¡¯t eat too much. So, she restrains herself and rested for a moment. She then asked the servants to fetch her water since she wanted to bathe. Lin Chujiu had lived a miserable life for the whole three days, but now she can finally enjoy a bath with rose petals, just like those ancient rich ladies. However, when she entered the bath tub, Lin Chujiu found out that the bathtub is not only large but also quite deep, like a bucket. Lin Chujiu really wanted to have a comfortable bath, she missed her jacuzzi at home. Of course, this was because she refused the service of her maidservants. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to enjoy her last moment with her maidservants, she was afraid of being locked down again with their black hands. All of the servants in Lin Mansion had been dominated by Lin Furen (Madam Lin) for too a long time now. The maidservants that were assigned to her were also Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) personal maidservants. And to be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want anyone to touch her. After a nice bath, she hadn¡¯t needed to worry about Lin Furen (Madam Lin) taking advantage of her or harming her. Lin Chujiu was able to take her medicine in peace and go to sleep. Even though today¡¯s event forced her to say a few foul words, her mood was really good and it didn¡¯t affect her sleep. When she lied down on her bed, she instantly fell asleep. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t wait to face her new life tomorrow. Tonight, Lin Chujiu was sleeping soundly. But, there are two people that could not sleep all night because of her. One of them was Lin Furen (Madam Lin) who is preparing the money and the other one was ¡­ * In a study room inside a large mansion, a man was sitting in a wheelchair. Half of his face was hidden in the darkness and the other half was exposed to the candle light. His face looked fuzzy and unclear, which added a sense of mystery to him. The half of his face that was hidden in the darkness clearly sent a dangerous feeling, and the half of his face that was exposed by the candlelight, was glowing like jade and sent an unspeakable charm¡­ ¡­ His sharp eyebrows, deep and quiet eyes, high nose and thin light pink lips. If those refine qualities of him combined together, his handsomeness is truly fatal! Although the man is sitting in a wheelchair his imposing aura didn¡¯t even reduce in half. He was only sitting there, but the coldness that was enveloping his whole body would make a person hesitate to look at him directly ¡­ ¡­ This man is the king of the night! Under the candlelight, there was a man dressed in black that was kneeling in front of him. The man was obviously kneeling there, but you wouldn¡¯t be able to sense his presence and even his breathing could not be heard. The black man was still motionlessly kneeling in front of the man that was tapping the arm of his wheelchair and reported: ¡°Master, Lin Chujiu repeatedly attempted suicide and is not willing to get married. She was locked in her room for three days and was only given a bowl of rice.¡± ¡°Three days have passed until this evening, but Lin Chujiu was still full of spirit and have no signs of weakness and even took the opportunity to accused Lin Furen (Madam Lin) in poisoning her. Because of this, she was able to blackmail Lin Furen (Madam Lin) to give her two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold.¡± Thinking about the scene he had seen this evening, his heart secretly praises her. This eldest miss of Lin Family is really a fox, if he didn¡¯t witness today¡¯s event with his own eyes he will certainly be misled by rumors that she is an idiot. Well before, he also thinks that Lin Chujiu is an idiot, so he was also played by her hands. When the man in the wheelchair heard the report, he didn¡¯t speak. But his eyes slightly move down, his thin lips slightly pursed and his face turns cold¡­ ¡­ His right thumb was continuously cracking his joints in his left hand. It looks like an unconscious action that can be done by any man, but with this man, it gives a sense of oppression in a person¡¯s heart. *crack* *crack* The sweat from the black man¡¯s forehead fell and splash like a blood to the ground¡­ ¡­ More and more sweat soon came in his forehead, but he didn¡¯t wipe them off and just continue kneeling on the floor. When the man¡¯s action stopped, the suffocating air in the study room lessen. However, the black man secretly swallowed his saliva, when the man¡¯s low and deep voice came: ¡°What happened three days ago?¡± The man¡¯s tone is very slow and doesn¡¯t sound creepy, but no one will mistakenly believe that this man is a gentle person ¡­ ¡­ The black man kowtows and said: ¡°Please master punished this useless one.¡± ¡°Ben Wang (This prince) wants to know, what happened three days ago?¡± The man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t change, you won¡¯t be able to recognize if it¡¯s joyful or unforgiving. Ben Wang (This prince)? Yes, this man is the rumored paralyzed and crippled former God of War. And now was called Prince Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao leans his head on his right hand and his eyes slightly move down while waiting for the black man¡¯s answer. The black man didn¡¯t dare to hide what had happened three days ago and carefully reported his unfinished report: ¡°Master, this subordinate swear that I really hit Lin Chujiu. When she fell to the ground, she didn¡¯t move and even didn¡¯t breath for a full time of two sticks of incense. This subordinate doesn¡¯t know how, but later on Lin Chujiu suddenly stood up.¡± Speaking of these events, the black man wanted to cry. Three days ago, he was ordered to assassinate Lin Chujiu. Obviously, he succeeded but he doesn¡¯t know why she actually didn¡¯t die, so this is simply a shame for him. And in this short time, he has no way to wash away this shame. ¡°Are you ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao gently opens his mouth, he doesn¡¯t want to believe his report. The black man got more nervous and the sweat in his forehead got more visible. ¡°This subordinate won¡¯t dare to deceive Master.¡± The black man¡¯s heart palpitates and the sound of his heart beats got very strong. He has confidence in his skill, so the problem lies within Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao lifted his eyes and sweep over to the black man. The black man got nervous and was waiting for Xiao Tianyao to say his punishment: ¡°Take ten lashes.¡± Ten lashes ¡­ ¡­ at least he will only lie in bed for half a month. But this is the lightest punishment he received. After all, this time he seriously performs his duty. The black man didn¡¯t dare to say those words and immediately kowtow to retire. When he went out, the black man sighed in relief and raise his hand to wiped off his sweat on his forehead. But, he found out that his sleeves are already wet. The black man smiles and took a big step forward. He didn¡¯t dare stay any longer. Inside the house, Xiao Tianyao continues cracking his joints. His light pink colored lips said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, Ben Wang (This prince) will remember you.¡± The sound of his voice is very light as if he was whispering for her to be careful. * At the same time, Lin Chujiu who was asleep suddenly awakened and bounced up from the bed. She put her hand over to her heart and deeply gasp for breath. Under the moonlight, a sense of panic and helplessness can be vaguely seen in her pale face and eyes. Lin Chujiu got scared. ¡°Wooohhh, Wooohhh ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu breathed a few more times and slowly patted her chest, but also pinches her cheek to determine that she just had a nightmare. ¡°It was only a nightmare ah. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fall into the hands of M country¡¯s NBI or else I¡¯ll be miserable.¡± Lin Chujiu lean against the bed, thinking about her dream she couldn¡¯t help but remember her previous life. She was secretly glad that she came to this world, rather than being captured in the M country and accept their torture to extract her confession. She would rather live here than fell to the hands of the NBI. Now, at least she can counterattack and the possibility of survival is rather high. If she will fall into the hands of the NBI, she will certainly die¡­ ¡­ Chapter 12: Wedding Chapter 12: Wedding Lin Chujiu was very happy and satisfied with her new life. Especially when she saw the black circles that were roaming around in Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) eyes. Obviously, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) wanted to kill Lin Chujiu, but she was unable to do so she only forced herself to smile. Lin Chujiu got even more satisfied when she saw her holding a box. ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin)!¡± Lin Chujiu brightly smile. Even if she had a nightmare last night, it didn¡¯t affect her sleep and she was still able to sleep peacefully like a pig. ¡°Chujiu, today is really beautiful ah!¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) really wanted to smile and laugh. However, she couldn¡¯t do so when she remembered last night¡¯s event. How many people did she ask last night just to get more than two million silver banknotes ah! Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) heart doesn¡¯t actually feel sad for these silver banknotes because she doesn¡¯t lack in money. Even if she has to give them to Lin Chujiu, her life will not be affected. However, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) hated it. She hated herself that got played by Lin Chujiu. She hated herself that she fall on her threat. She hated herself that she can¡¯t kill her. ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin), thank you for your gifts.¡± Lin Chujiu looks beautiful and generous with her red makeup when she praises Lin Furen (Madam Lin). Lin Furen (Madam Lin) can only bite her lips. As her mother, she should stay around Lin Chujiu during the wedding day. But, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is very reluctant to see her face. Every time she will see her smiling face, there is a strong desire inside her that wants to kill her. She just wants to give the box to Lin Chujiu and made up a reason so she can get out from bridal chamber immediately. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care the slightest bit, she didn¡¯t even look what was inside the box and just throw it to her dresser. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) got angry when she saw her action, but she can¡¯t say a word and only left with a huff. And because Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t pay much attention to her, the maidservants didn¡¯t also bother themselves to care about Lin Chujiu and just make their self busy to prepare the room. Fortunately, not long after some group of Furen (Legitimate wife) and Xiaojie (Young Miss) came, but these group of ladies is the people that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) asked for silver banknotes and Lin Chujiu is only familiar with a few of them. This group of ladies said a few words of congratulations, but no one really cares about Lin Chujiu and one by one went to Lin Furen (Madam Lin) to talk about Lin Wanting. Lin Wanting and the Crown Prince¡¯s marriage is more important to them. There is no way that these people won¡¯t curry a favor to the future Crown Princess than to Lin Chujiu who is destined to have no power and was only a princess in name, right? This action of them will certainly make the original owner of the body be noisy while crying and vent her dissatisfaction to them. However, Lin Chujiu has never been such a person and there is no ¡°Crying¡± word in her dictionary. For her, crying is useless. In the face of difficulties, she can only rely on herself! While no one is disturbing Lin Chujiu and everyone is busy to show their support to Lin Furen (Madam Lin) and Lin Wanting. Lin Chujiu took this advantage to put the box that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) gave her inside her Medical System. As for counting? This¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu believe that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) will not cheat on her in this matter, which Lin Furen (Madam Lin) will have no benefit. Lin Chujiu received her banknote now, so she just sits on the bed and waits to get married. Time passed by, the Lin Family¡¯s servants had finished their preparation and were just waiting for the groom. However, the auspicious hour is coming and yet they haven¡¯t seen the groom or even the wedding team. Is there an accident? Upon seeing the event, the guests immediately smell that something is not right. Two to three people whisper together quietly and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t want to marry her?¡± ¡°This is an imperial marriage, does Prince Xiao want to disobey the imperial edict of the emperor?¡± ¡°Prince Xiao is not satisfied with this marriage, right?¡± ¡°I heard the bride refused to get married too.¡± ¡°Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui refused to marry the bride before. Certainly, Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t want to take her.¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡­¡± The guests whispering became louder and louder and it seems to get cynical. Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) eyes flashed with a touch of laughter, but the surface of her face didn¡¯t show it. And put on an inpatient look while sending a servant to see and comfort Lin Chujiu. Lin Xiang came out and saw the large wedding hall look like a vegetable market. He saw that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t deal with the problem and just let the guests gossip about Lin Family and Prince Xiao. Lin Xiang face looks displeased but thinking about the news he received before. He knows that because of Lin Chujiu his wife eats a big loss and his heart got even more dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu. After all, his wife is the only one that can comfort him. ¡°Ahem ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Xiang gave a light cough and walk into the hall. Those people who are gossiping immediately shut up their mouth. While the others didn¡¯t forget to remind the people around: ¡°Quickly stop, Lin Xiang is coming.¡± ¡°Xiang Ye (Master).¡± ¡°Zuo Xiang daren (Left Prime Minister)¡± Along the way, Lin Xiang kept saying ¡®Hello¡¯ to everyone while smiling. His face was wearing a gentle smile as if he is not feeling a deep anger to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Laoye (Lord/Master) ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Furen (Madam Lin) has long been in a good mood and slowly came forward to Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang gave her a comforting look and then said to the guests: ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t need to worry. Prince Xiao just sent news that he will personally meet the bride. Due to some physical discomfort, they got delay and stay on the road for a while. Prince Xiao set a new auspicious hour so please just wait for a few more minutes.¡± ¡°What? Prince Xiao will attend the wedding personally?¡± After Lin Xiang said those words, his words seem like a rock that fall into the calm lake and everyone couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer. * Three months ago, Prince Xiao got into an accident. He was diagnosed by the imperial physician that he will stay paralyzed and crippled for the rest of his life. Since then, Prince Xiao didn¡¯t appear in front of anyone even when the emperor removed his military power, he didn¡¯t come forward to his presence. For the citizen of East country, Prince Xiao is not a disgraced even if he decided to not appear in front of anyone. And even until now, everyone still deeply understands him. After all, Prince Xiao is not an ordinary man. Before he got paralyzed he was known as the God of War and the Imperial hero of East Country. Prince Xiao¡¯s talent in martial arts are superb, he was only one step away from perfection. Prince Xiao is very wise and can kill a countless enemy on the battlefield. Prince Xiao is very peerless and handsome unlike any mortals ¡­ ¡­ Prince Xiao is ¡­ ¡­ In short, before Prince Xiao got paralyzed he was like a god to all the people in East Country. And even to the eyes of the imperial officials, his existence is a superior being like a god. The people from the East Country might not know the emperor, but no one can¡¯t recognize Prince Xiao the God of War. Such a great figure fully deserved to be favored by God. But such a great figure will also be envied by many. In the end, a villain plotted against him and now he got paralyzed and can only stay in bed for the rest of his life. No one knows how many people from the East Country regretted that war, but those regrets can¡¯t change the fact of his current situation. Since then Prince Xiao didn¡¯t appear in front of anyone, but everyone can understand that. Not to mention, if they encounter the same thing they wouldn¡¯t appear in front of anyone too. With such a great feat Prince Xiao cannot simply accept it. But the most important thing is his pride. How can he withstand to show his crippled appearance? How can he bear to see those other people look at him with sympathy? However, today, Prince Xiao will personally meet Lin Chujiu to get marry and he will show his crippled appearance in front of everyone. These things are simply unimaginable. In the end, what is Prince Xiao¡¯s real intention to Lin Chujiu? That question can only be answered by Prince Xiao himself. If he will not answer that, then no one else knows the reason. In the end, what is he really planning ah!? Inside the hall, when all the Xiaojie (Young Miss) heard the message. Each one of them got envious to Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Chujiu, you must be feeling happy right now ah!¡± ¡°Prince Xiao is too good for you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really envious right now!¡± A group of Xiaojie (Young Miss) surrounded Lin Chujiu and talked non-stop. Their words are full of envy, but no one is actually really jealous of her. After all, they are aware of what Prince Xiao¡¯s current situation. So, he is not worthy of their jealousy. On such a happy occasion, no one should say a word that will make the other party unhappy. But, there was still this innocent looking girl that dare to say unlucky words as if she really felt regret: ¡°If Prince Xiao didn¡¯t get hurt that would be much better, right? And jiejie (elder sister) will be the happiest woman in East Country. But what a shame, Prince Xiao ¡­ ¡­ ¡° Yes, the innocent looking girl that said those words for the bride is no other than Lin Chujiu¡¯s half sister Lin Wanting. Once her words were heard by many, all the Xiaojie¡¯s (Young Miss) envious feelings changed into regret. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡± All that was left as envious noises in the hall are big sighs. If the other people doesn¡¯t know today¡¯s event, they will think that they are in a spiritual hall. Any ordinary girl will certainly freak out, however, Lin Chujiu is not that type of girl. On the other hand, even if the bride doesn¡¯t feel that way but her mother and other family members should have come forward to save her face, right? But in Lin Family, who will come forward for Lin Chujiu? Even if Lin Furen (Madam Lin) felt wrong, how can she face them when they helped her. In the end, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t dare to say anything and can only show a sad look on her face inside the red hall that should have been full of festivity. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) thought that Lin Chujiu will get angry. But since the beginning, Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything and just sits on the bed quietly without a sound. Lin Wanting prepared those words for a long time, every word in those sentences is like a hidden knife to provoke Lin Chujiu and trample her heart. Lin Wanting¡¯s goal is very clear, just like in the past, she wants to force Lin Chujiu to make trouble on her own wedding day and disgrace herself in front of everyone. If that happens, Prince Xiao will definitely hate her. But¡­ ¡­ The Lin Chujiu right now is not someone that Lin Wanting can easily provoke. Lin Wanting waited for a long time, but Lin Chujiu is still unmoved and doesn¡¯t show any sign of anger. Even though this time, she had said too much so that¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± The Jiang¡¯s da xiaojie (Eldest Miss) said and push away her xiao meimei (little sister) to Lin Wanting. ¡°San jiejie (Third sister), look at the bride.¡± The xiao meimei (little sister) said while pushing away her jiejie (eldest sister) from Lin Wanting¡¯s side. ¡°Children come closer to niang (Mother).¡± the Shangshu Furen (government official¡¯s wife) called out her daughters. Soon, the people around Lin Wanting slowly reduced in number. But, it was too late already when she realized it! For so many years, Lin Wanting hold her image as pure as white lotus flower because she always set up the previous Lin Chujiu. But now, the current Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything so her true face got exposed. After all, this group of women is not stupid. When they heard Lin Wanting¡¯s words earlier it seems like nothing. But, when they tried to recall them they find it very provocative. Lin Wanting usually act gentle and kindhearted. But, when she get back to her senses she was reminded that the Lin Family sold some of their treasure and also asked for help to other families just to raised silver banknotes because of this jiejie (Elder Sister) of her. ¡°Do not seek the death of others if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Lin Chujiu was still sitting comfortably on the bed while watching Lin Wanting¡¯s acting in excitement. But suddenly, in the crowd¡­ ¡­ The servant announces: ¡°The groom has arrived, the groom has arrived!¡± Before sunset, Prince Xiao finally arrived in the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion. Every guest tilted their head to look at the crippled Prince Xiao and not the majestic Prince Xiao. But¡­ ¡­ Chapter 13: Meeting the bride Chapter 13: Meeting the bride The guests look for a long time, but they didn¡¯t even see Prince Xiao¡¯s shadow. Instead, they saw a black sedan was entering the hall. The whole body of the sedan was painted in black. An ordinary citizen may not know, but a citizen with a high position in society knows that this black sedan is very unusual. ¡°Is Prince Xiao inside the black sedan?¡± Some people made a bold guess and then refuted the message earlier. If Prince Xiao came by using a sedan, then how could he miss the auspicious hour? In reality, the wide black sedan was already parked securely in front of Lin Mansion. A thick curtain was blocking the gate of Lin mansion to avoid the crowd¡¯s eyes. No one will be able to see the person who is sitting in the black sedan unless Prince Xiao will open the door to marry the bride! Everyone is determined that the person who is in the black sedan is really Prince Xiao. But, just like before Prince Xiao didn¡¯t come out. Is this also called meeting the bride personally? Everyone stare at each other, they didn¡¯t say a word but they really want to laugh out loud in embarrassment. Although it is really laughable, but Prince Xiao personally came. So, this situation can already be considered as giving face the Lin Family. After all, Prince Xiao is in a special situation so who would still be picky. The people that weren¡¯t able to see Prince Xiao felt disappointed. But, no one dares to say anything. Especially, when they saw the guards on both sides of the black sedan. Just by looking at their bloodthirsty looking eyes makes them scared and shrink their body. Does Prince Xiao really need to bring these bloodthirsty looking guards to meet the bride personally? Is this a wedding or a kidnapping? No one really agrees with Prince Xiao¡¯s action, but no one dares to come forward and start a battle of words.Even Lin Xiang the bride¡¯s father only respectfully approached the black sedan but didn¡¯t dare to show even half of his dissatisfaction. With the arrival of Prince Xiao and his group of retired soldiers as guards. The atmosphere in the wedding hall that should have been lively has quiet down immediately. In addition, the sound of the gong and flute-like musical instrument didn¡¯t even add enjoyment to the guests to make them start a conversation or laughter. Several guests have seen the awkward atmosphere, so they decided to open their mouth to adjust the atmosphere. But, once they saw the sharp eyes of Prince Xiao¡¯s guards their half open mouth immediately closed. Why? Because the guards that Prince Xiao has brought is not only for show! These guards are soldiers that have experienced hundred of thousands battle in the war. A chilly atmosphere was emitting from them and an eye-catching scars from swords are visible in their body, but showed their dignity as heroes of the country. At this moment, who will have the guts to start a word with them? With these shocking group of people, the marriage ended up simple. Prince Xiao and his guards rushed to the bridal chamber. The bride will ride another sedan and they will carry her out. Yes, she will use a sedan! According to the traditional wedding ceremony, this time Lin Chujiu should go out with her younger brother. But, Prince Xiao didn¡¯t follow the traditional wedding ceremony and instructed his guards to carry the bride out. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about this stuff and don¡¯t even try to mention about Lin Family. Since the beginning, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu to became a big joke. So, why would she come forward and stop Prince Xiao? Lin Xiang is very dissatisfied, but when he saw Prince Xiao¡¯s guards he can only swallow his pride. Especially, when he took the bride without saying anything to him Did Prince Xiao really come to marry the bride? The guests got confused and stunned, so they just stayed on their initial place. When the wedding team went at least hundred meters away from the Lin Mansion they started firecrackers! The noises from the firecrackers sounded behind the wedding team, so the quiet procession got a little festive. Lin Chujiu who was sitting in the sedan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Acting like a puppet is really absurd, the wedding is so boring and is more like a funeral. But, Lin Chujiu can accept this. And if it is another woman, maybe that woman will attempt suicide. Prince Xiao, so this is how you will treat me ah? I, Lin Chujiu will see what you can do, but I will face them one by one! The more the wedding team gets farther and farther from the Lin Mansion the more it was getting quiet. Aside from the uniform footsteps of the guards, a festivity sound couldn¡¯t be heard. If the prominent sedan is not present, no one will notice that a wedding is happening. ¡°Who is getting married? How come it looks like a funeral?¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s guards look too serious, so the people couldn¡¯t help but whisper. What even worst has they said that their wedding is even colder than a ghost wedding. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hear them. Or else she might even make fun of them. She has a chronic poison in her body and Prince Xiao is crippled for the rest of his life. Seriously, they should really turn this into a ghost wedding. While on the sedan chair, Lin Chujiu made a blind guess. What if Prince Xiao kick her out when they arrive in the Prince Mansion? Does she really expect him to kick her out in his current situation? Isn¡¯t he crippled? Anyway, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have so much expectation, to begin with, so there won¡¯t be despair. With the sound of another firecracker, the Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) helped Lin Chujiu to get out from the sedan and step by step walk inside the Prince Mansion. Upset? Nervous? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t feel any of these feelings. Now, she only wants to hurry and go to her room so she can remove already this heavy wedding coronet in her head. But¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s only her wishful thinking! Although the wedding doesn¡¯t look lively, but they still need to follow some procedures so she can¡¯t go easily. Lin Chujiu went inside Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. Some people from the palace came to her and guide her according to the rules to complete the traditional wedding ceremony. Lin Chujiu know the practice, so she doesn¡¯t need special treatment on this kind of things. The atmosphere in the wedding is so boring, but Lin Chujiu force her stiff body to stay still as if nothing is happening. One by one she completed the required procedure. The whole wedding is no different to the other wedding. However, the bride is present but they can¡¯t see even the shadow of the groom. At this moment, even the old mama (old granny) got also worried that Lin Chujiu might have felt unhappy starting the first half of the wedding. But since the beginning, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t complain and didn¡¯t cause trouble. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care, so it doesn¡¯t really matter. After all, she didn¡¯t take this wedding seriously. When the master of ceremony¡¯s sings the ceremonial to get into the bridal chamber. Lin Chujiu felt relieved and it seems her feet got a little light. Soon, she can remove the heavy wedding coronet in her head and as well the wedding golden necklace on her neck. Inside the bridal chamber, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t remove them until the outsiders went away one by one to avoid trouble. She was dying. ¡°Guniang (Young lady), you can¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t do that ah.¡±The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) got shocked, she quickly stepped forward to stop Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions. But, why would Lin Chujiu listen to her? ¡°Shut up!¡± A cold voice sounded, the Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) got scared and step back again and again. She didn¡¯t dare to speak, but when she saw Lin Chujiu is starting to remove them again. She opens her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. In the eyes of the Xi Niang (Matron of Honor), she doesn¡¯t agree with Lin Chujiu¡¯s action. Lin Chujiu removed the wedding coronet and the wedding golden necklace and put them on the table. Lin Chujiu¡¯s long black hair fall, so she tried to use her fingers to smooth her hair. Her head and neck was finally freed At this moment, the Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) could no longer stay quiet and said: ¡°Guniang (Young lady)¡­ ¡­¡± She just said a word, but Lin Chujiu interrupted her immediately: ¡°Remember your identity. My life is not in your hand.¡± The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) got choke in embarrassment and quickly retreated to the door. But, she was followed by one of the maidservants. These people are the servants that Lin Furen (Madam Lin) has designated for her. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t exist in their eyes. So, they were trying to control Lin Chujiu¡¯s life and death. Lin Chuji doesn¡¯t have a good impression on these people. But still, she directly asks them to prepare her a hot water: ¡°Go and get me a hot water, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± The dowry maidservants stayed motionless and just stand still. The maidservant with mahogany colored dress slowly said: ¡°Guniang (Young lady), this is Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion so you need to endure.¡± She wants us to fetch a water, she is not qualified to do so! These maidservants dare to oppose her? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyebrow raise and silently laughed: It seems Lin Furen (Madam Lin) is not really afraid of death! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really care about this wedding and doesn¡¯t care if Prince Xiao thinks that she is not worthy of him. But today, she already stayed silent in their torture so she¡¯s really tired now. And if a person feels tired, certainly their mood is unpredictable. With the four dowry maidservants unruly behavior this time, no doubt that they are seeking death. Prince Xiao is a distinguished person. If he thinks that she is his shame, she can do nothing about that. But, these maidservants think that she¡¯s, what? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t laugh due to her anger. She brushes off her sleeves and sat down while facing the four dowry maidservants ¡­ ¡­ At first, the four dowry maidservants think they can control her and stay alive, but now they are trembling. The maidservant with mahogany colored dress hesitated for a while, but then she said: ¡°Guniang (Young lady) if you have no other order please wear the wedding coronet that you took of earlier. If Prince Xiao came and saw your appearance, he will think that the Lin Family were not educated people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bold.¡± Lin Chujiu angrily pounded the table: ¡°Is that all that you wanted to say?¡± Those words are not things that a small maidservant should say. But, how come she can confidently say them? Lin Furen (Madam Lin) didn¡¯t forget to give them a good instruction ah. Seeing that Lin Chujiu got angry, the maidservant with mahogany colored dress got startled a little. But still, she continues to say softly: ¡°Guniang (Young lady) before we left the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) instructed us, maidservants, to discipline you on behalf of Lin Furen (Madam Lin) if you do something bad. In addition, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) said that Guniang (Young lady) is not sensible and never tried to manage the Fu (Mansion), so we maidservant will manage in future.¡± Listening to the maidservant¡¯s words Lin Chujiu got even angrier. Lin Furen (Madam Lin) did not only want to control her in the Lin Family, but also in here. ¡°Lin Furen (Madam Lin) really have good intentions ah!¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but shake her head while watching the maidservant with her eyes that have sympathy and ridicule. This maidservant is not stupid, but her heart is too big. She doesn¡¯t understand what modern people understand about humbleness. So, this servant got delusion that she can stepped on her head. She said that she is not sensible? The maidservant with mahogany colored dress thought that Lin Chujiu got scared, so she arrogantly said: ¡°Guniang (Young lady), Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam Lin) intentions are for your own good. So, just sit back on the bed now.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She got up but didn¡¯t walk toward the bed instead she walked toward the maidservant. ¡°Gu, Guniang (Young lady), what are you trying to do?¡± The maidservant¡¯s heart felt uneasy, but still stubbornly refused to retreat even though her eyes were already sparkling with tears. This maidservant doesn¡¯t know what is really good for her, but her looks is more better than Lin Chujiu a little. No wonder she¡¯s so daring. With this, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh ¡­ Chapter 14: Assassins and bad luck Chapter 14: Assassins and bad luck No matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, a beautiful person will always have better opportunities. So, they will act more arrogant and prideful than ordinary people. Lin Chujiu¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes flash and show an unfriendly smile. The maidservant doesn¡¯t know what she had done wrong, but she nervously shrinks back. Her words are trembling when she said: ¡°Gu, Guniang (Young lady)¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Remember, you said that I am not sensible, right?¡± Lin Chujiu interrupted her words and then reach out her hand to hold her jaw. ¡°Uhh ¡­ ¡­ pain¡­ put¡­ let go.¡± Due to the pain she felt, the maidservant disregard Lin Chujiu¡¯s position and fight back. The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and the other three dowry maidservants bowed their head as if they are not seeing anything. Lin Chujiu is a pampered daughter, so they don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡­ ¡°Pa-¡± a crisp slap sounded. All of the maidservants looked up and saw that the maidservant with mahogany colored dress fell on the ground and was clutching her face. ¡°Gu, Guniang (Young lady)¡­ ¡­¡± The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and the other three dowry maidservant got scared. When they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s sharp eyes they immediately looked down again. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction and said: ¡°Go and get me a hot water. Don¡¯t let me repeat myself for the third time.¡± The three dowry maidservants were about to go, but the maidservant with mahogany colored dress said: ¡°Fu, Lin Furen (Madam Lin) won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll get scared?¡± Lin Chujiu find her funny. She walked toward her and moved closer her face: ¡°Just because you¡¯re a bit pretty than me you really thought that you can step on me?¡± ¡°You, you ¡­ ¡­¡± the maidservant with mahogany colored dress shrink back to the corner. She was slapped already by Lin Chujiu so she got scared and worried that Lin Chujiu might ruin her face. Lin Chujiu felt angry, but she doesn¡¯t really care about this small maidservant and just swept her eyes to the other three dowry maidservant. The three of them didn¡¯t dare to say no, so they just hurried¡­ ¡­ * Xiao Tianyao had no plan to enter the bridal chamber, but he had heard a report that Lin Chujiu had completed all the procedures in the wedding. Xiao Tianyao was quite surprised and asked someone to pushed him over to her place. But, he didn¡¯t expect to hear a good show. Lin Chujiu is a hypocritical woman that the emperor had sent to humiliate him. ¡°Open the door.¡± Before the three dowry maidservants went out. Xiao Tianyao made the first move and asked to open the door *Squeak* The door was opened. Lin Chujiu subconsciously look toward the place where the sound came from. At first glance, she saw a mighty looking man dressed in black and a guard. But, the man dressed in black is sitting in a wheelchair. In that moment, Lin Chujiu forgot to look away and her mind involuntary remembered the poem she used to memorize before: To store one hundred liters of jade is like arranging a loose green stone, To cut off a splendid husband is secondly to lifetime. Honestly, when Lin Chujiu saw him at first he was so good looking and there is no trace that he is a man. His facial features look so good, his eyebrows looks as black as an ink, his eyes look like stars, and even the tip of his nose is beautiful. How delicate he truly is. But no matter how delicate looking he is. No one would mistake him as a woman because this man looks very cold and has a distinguished atmosphere. His masculine appearance is impossible to ignore! Perhaps their momentum is too frightening, that¡¯s why Lin Chujiu admitted that her heart got a little scared. But, because her heart got scared her mind got more convinced that this man is the God of War, Prince Xiao! ¡°Wangye (Prince)!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips gently and slowly called him out due to surprise because of his arrival. But then she didn¡¯t forget to slightly bow her head. ¡°Wang¡­ ¡­Wangye(Prince)?¡± The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and the other three dowry maidservant¡¯s legs got soft when they heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. They immediately kneel down and curled up like a ball while trembling nonstop. They dare to challenge Lin Chujiu, but not Prince Xiao Tianyao. After all, they are very clear that he is a murderous fiend! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even look at them, his eyes are only looking to Lin Chujiu. The red wedding dress made her look bright and her slightly lowered head reveals her inner arrogance. And this time, the maidservant that was creeping on her feet made her attitude more obvious. No doubt, Lin Chujiu is beautiful, but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like this woman! No, it should be said that no matter what kind of person she is, Xiao Tianyao will still hate her. How could he like a woman that the emperor had used to humiliate him? However, he thought that today¡¯s unkind series of events will enrage Lin Chujiu. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman will put aside his cold behavior and even have the spirit to disciple her maidservants. The corner of his eyes sweeps passed to the maidservant that was creeping on Lin Chujiu. Then, his eyes flashed a touch of disgust and said: ¡°Drag her out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guardsmen behind his left and right side immediately stepped inside the room. Lin Chujiu frown her eyebrows but didn¡¯t move. The two guardsmen just walked passed by her side as if they didn¡¯t see her and pulled up the maidservant. The maidservant with mahogany colored dress got surprised at first, then shouted: ¡°Wangye, Wangye (Prince) please have mercy! This Guniang is, Guniang (Young lady)¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Too noisy.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly said. Hearing his words the guardsmen didn¡¯t show pity to the beautiful stunned maidservant and drag her like a rag. With a *Puff* sound. The beautiful maidservant fell to the ground but didn¡¯t even say anything. The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and three dowry maidservant that was still kneeling on the ground got shocked and even Lin Chujiu got also shocked. This Prince doesn¡¯t have any sense of humor ah. Humor? Do you expect a tyrant that didn¡¯t even blink an eye while killing a hundred and thousands of his enemies to have a sense of humor? You must be dreaming! After the beautiful maidservant got thrown out and fell on the ground. Xiao Tianyao coldly said: ¡°Get out.¡±. The Xi Niang (Matron of Honor) and three dowry maidservant got scared and immediately ran out in fear. The guard pushed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair inside the room. He didn¡¯t need to wait for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s other command and just immediately retreated out. But, before leaving he didn¡¯t forget to close the door. Inside the new room, only Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao are present. One of them is standing and the other once is sitting. If something will happen, Lin Chujiu had the upper hand. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s current situation, he doesn¡¯t have the slightest advantage. The two of them stayed quiet and no one spoke. Inside the new room, only the candle¡¯s burning sound can occasionally be heard. The dull atmosphere makes a person breath difficult. Lin Chujiu frowned, she doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao want to accomplish by doing this. She was about to open her mouth when she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s word: ¡°Sit.¡± It¡¯s just a word, but his tone is so strong and overbearing. Making a person won¡¯t dare to refuse. At the very least, Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t dare. Lin Chujiu secretly took a deep breath and sat right in front of him. When Lin Chujiu meets Xiao Tianyao¡¯s line of sight, she involuntarily sits up straight. Facing such momentum, Lin Chujiu felt a great pressure and doesn¡¯t even know where she will put her hands and feet. ¡°Ben Wang (I) heard,¡± Xiao Tianyao ignored Lin Chujiu¡¯s stiff behavior and slowly continued to say: ¡°That you refused to marry this prince and even committed suicide, is that right?¡± Xiao Tianyao asks slowly as if he only accidentally remembered those events. But, Lin Chujiu felt a chill behind her back. He wants to deal with me now ah! Lin Chujiu immediately shook her head and said: ¡°There is no such thing.¡± Just kidding! The previous owner of the body really said those words. But, how can she admit that ah? Even a generous man wouldn¡¯t feel happy if he heard that his future wife would rather die than to marry him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao just started tapping the handrail with his finger. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t sense the joy or anger in his words. For no apparent reason, she felt that she is in a dangerous situation and quickly tried to explain: ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t feel that way inside my heart. Three days ago, I only made a scene to get more dowry.¡± After all, that dowry will be her private money in the future. ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao said, while he looks up and looked at Lin Chujiu with his eyes that turn indifferent. What does he want? Lin Chujiu got puzzled and was trying to think to contribute half of her dowry to make him believe that she is not lying. When suddenly, she heard a sound on the roof. The bricks on the roof fell on the ground and with a *Thump* sound, a man dress in black jump down. Huh? Lin Chujiu got surprised with the sudden change of situation. She got stunned when she saw a man dress in black jump down as if he is not afraid to step on the broken pieces of bricks that fell on the ground. ¡°There are assassins, quickly ¡­ ¡­ protect the prince.¡± The guards on the outside quickly shout out loud. But, Lin Chujiu just silently stared at the sword in the hand of the assassin. Assassins? What a bad luck? Lin Chujiu look quickly to Xiao Tianyao and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face was as cold as an iceberg. His fingers slightly got stiff, but he didn¡¯t say a word. *Bang* The new room¡¯s door was kicked open, but the person who rushed in is not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bodyguard, but instead a black masked assassin. He pushes the sword in his hand straight toward Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Dog Prince it¡¯s time to die.¡± The masked assassin got inside the room easily and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen were surrounded by other assassins from outside the mansion. Inside the new room, only Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao can face the two assassins. As soon as Xiao Tianyao heard the sound, his wheelchair moves forward and confronted the assassin that fell on the ground. His hand has long been holding a bronze sword but who knows when did that happen. The sword of the masked assassin that threatened Xiao Tianyao was now only half an inch away from him. Lin Chujiu¡¯s breathing becomes sluggish, but she is thinking about how she will help Xiao Tianyao. However, she saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair rotated quickly and blocked the sword. With a *Clang* sound, Xiao Tianyao completely blocked the masked assassin¡¯s fatal blow while pushing him forward. The masked assassin was forced to take a few steps back and could no longer wait for Xiao Tianyao to get tired. The assassin that fell on the ground put out another sword on his left side. This sword was glowing with a blue color, it must be drenched in poison. Xiao Tianyao quickly responded. With just one tap on the wheel, the wheelchair rotated once again and he avoided another attack from the assassin. Lin Chujiu saw everything and got shocked. The two assassins continued attacking Xiao Tianyao, but didn¡¯t get a good result. Instead, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword was able to scratch the assassin¡¯s arm. However, the assassin didn¡¯t retreat and confront him once again. Because there are two assassins, Xiao Tianyao is in a very unfavorable situation. Lin Chujiu got worried but she is only like Jack of all trades master. So, she didn¡¯t dare to step forward because she is afraid to die. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao is very tough and even though he is sitting in a wheelchair and it looks very inconvenient. The two assassins were still having a hard time on him. Seeing this Lin Chujiu felt a bit peace in her mind. Honestly, she is not worried about Xiao Tianyao. What she is really worried about is if Xiao Tianyao died, these assassins will definitely kill her too. Inside her heart, she really is praying for Xiao Tianyao to win. If Xiao Tianyao won, the chances for her to live is relatively high. While no one is paying attention to her, Lin Chujiu went to a safe side to the room and quickly took off the wedding dress while looking for a weapon to protect herself. This time, protecting herself is very important. Lin Chujiu knows very well that Xiao Tianyao will certainly not save her if the assassin suddenly attacks her. Previously, Xiao Tianyao missed the auspicious hour of their wedding, use a big black sedan to meet her and ditch her to finish the ceremony alone. So obviously, this man hated her and doesn¡¯t really want to marry her. When it comes to this matter, Lin Chujiu understand it very well that Xiao Tianyao felt dissatisfied with her. After all, Lin Chujiu was originally the crown prince¡¯s fiancee. Although this thing is not known to the public, but the royal family is well informed. And because the Crown Prince is marrying another woman the emperor had given him the woman that the crown prince has discarded. The emperor had done all these things to humiliate Prince Xiao Tianyao. But, if Xiao Tianyao is not crippled the emperor wouldn¡¯t just randomly select a woman to marry him. Especially, a woman that he is not interested with. Of course, the emperor didn¡¯t only do these things to humiliate him. But also to let the world know that the prestigious God of War is now in the claws of a tiger and that tiger is no other than the emperor himself! Knowing all those things, it would be really strange if Xiao Tianyao was looking forward to this wedding and was welcoming Lin Chujiu with full of warmth. Lin Chujiu already felt good that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even secretly kill her. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will still have a good side, even though her presence will remind him over and over again about the humiliation that the emperor had given him. But, she thinks that her life is getting more tragic. She received a body with poison and now she got involved in their conflict. She doesn¡¯t want to join them, but she can¡¯t avoid it. After a while ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu just sigh and pick up the rod of the steelyard scale. She grips her hand on to it tightly and hides in the corner while waiting for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen to deal with the assassins. All the guardsmen in Prince Xiao Mansion are all well-known soldiers of war. But, they shouldn¡¯t take these assassins lightly. Especially, there were many of them and their swords have poisons. Although the assassins from the outside haven¡¯t broken the defense of the guardsmen to enter the new room, but they couldn¡¯t fight back so easily. With the assassins large number and poisonous weapons they were really at disadvantage. After a while, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen started to fall one by one and the pressure on them increases. That is not the right way to fight! Although Lin Chujiu is acting stupid right now, but she understands that if there will be no reinforcements. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen won¡¯t be able to hold much any longer. However¡­ ¡­ Reinforcements? Lin Chujiu just want to say: ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 15: Injuries and traps Chapter 15: Injuries and traps Is she really waiting for reinforcements? That is definitely a dream ¡­ ¡­ How could these hundreds of assassins sneak inside the capital and sneak inside the palace ah? When Lin Chujiu remember that those people that arranged and managed their wedding are the people that the emperor had sent, she got instantly enlighten! It seems that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disability is not enough for the emperor that¡¯s why he hired these people. He will only feel at ease if Xiao Tianyao die. If Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao are not yet tied together, she doesn¡¯t care even if the emperor wants to exterminate him. After all, Xiao Tianyao is such a dangerous man. He is now sitting in a wheelchair however his imposing aura didn¡¯t even disappear and his enemies are still having a hard time to kill him. If you made this man your enemy you can only choose to put him in death. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to live happily for the rest of your life. But now that they have been tied together, Lin Chujiu¡¯s only hope is for Xiao Tianyao to live! With the passage of time, the fight gets more and more intense. There were already a lot of dead people on the ground. Some of them are the assassins and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen. And even the first two assassins inside the new room had died. Fortunately, those assassins¡¯ goal is to kill Xiao Tianyao. So, they didn¡¯t even look at Lin Chujiu. With her temporary safe situation, Lin Chujiu instinctively look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation. But found out that it seems this man is called God of War for nothing. She saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fight earlier, he still got the upper hand with those two assassins even though they can¡¯t be killed easily. But now, Lin Chujiu got even more worried because Xiao Tianyao is now facing four assassins. However, Xiao Tianyao can still easily deal with them and doesn¡¯t even let them come close together. Does that mean he didn¡¯t even use 20% of his martial arts skill earlier? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got wide and secretly exclaimed: his lower half body is paralyzed and crippled but still he can easily deal with these four skilled assassins. Lin Chujiu realized that this man is generally not that simple. If she became Xiao Tianyao¡¯s enemy, she mustn¡¯t sleep because Xiao Tianyao will definitely come and kill her. I hope we won¡¯t become ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu was still muttering inside her mind and haven¡¯t finished when suddenly she heard a *Ding-ding-ding* sound inside her mind. The sound is even more annoying than the alarm clock. [Patients with serious injuries need an immediate treatment. Doctor Lin please immediately carry out the necessary treatment.] For the first time, the medical system issued a work for her. To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how the medical system prioritized it¡¯s patient. All she knows is that, once she received the notice she have to work. ¡°Is this the right time to give treatment to the injured patients? Am I not asking for my own death instead?¡± Lin Chujiu wants to cry, but can she refuse the medical system? She never dreams to die as a hero. These assassins will not make an exemption just because she is a doctor. On the contrary, all these people will likely take her life. For those assassins, she is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bride, so killing her is necessary. For Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen, she is one of the palace people. So once she caught the assassin¡¯s attention, they will definitely kill her without any pressure. However, the medical system didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu a chance to refused. The medical system had sent a reminder that she only have two more minutes to prepare her paraphernalia. If she didn¡¯t perform the necessary treatment she will receive a punishment. The medical system¡¯s punishment is very simple, Lin Chujiu will feel a severe pain equally to a child¡¯s severe pain until she decides to treat the patient. The medical system was invented to force the doctor to save the life of a patient which is not bad. However, for the medical system, there are no such things as an enemy or a friend. ¡°Deceptive.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears were streaming down on her face and couldn¡¯t help but curse. Fortunately, this deceptive medical system has also other benefits. If you completed the sub-goal that the medical system had specified you will receive points and reward. The rewards have different types and levels. Once you¡¯ve completed this sub-goal you can exchange the points you accumulated for an item or choose to have the right to refuse to give a treatment. However, Lin Chujiu is just starting and haven¡¯t reached that level. The moment that the medical system has explained the reward to Lin Chujiu, she immediately hides beside the bed and quietly checks the reward for the sub -goal. Lin Chujiu found out that once she treated more than ten injured patients out of forty-eight patients she can exchange the points for some packed of lethal self-protection powder drug. This is good I can also fight! Lin Chujiu quickly look up the medical system¡¯s assessment and took out some antidote bottles, intravenous drip and other medicine tablet bottles that she may need to treat the patients. If she takes these things out, how she will going explain it to them¡­ ¡­ This deceptive medical system ah! Lin Chujiu just gritted her teeth. Aside from those things she knows that she also needed hemostatic powder, suture kit, and bandages. And just like a small mouse Lin Chujiu dragged out a small box near the bed. She removes the clothes that were inside and put some medical supplies. In the whole world, only Lin Chujiu was acting sneaky just to save patients. Lin Chujiu carefully check out her surroundings because she¡¯s so afraid to be found out. She felt relieved when nobody is still paying attention to her because that means she¡¯s still safe. After she took the small box and other medicine bottles, she went outside. The assassin saw her but didn¡¯t take her seriously. In that assassins¡¯ point of view, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life is nothing but still, he raised his hand. If Lin Chujiu ran outside Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion she may cause a commotion. From the outside of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion, there were already hundreds of archers that are only waiting for a signal. So, whether she stays inside or the outside as long as she appears within their range she will be shot. Xiao Tianyao also saw Lin Chujiu, but he cannot control her. Although he doesn¡¯t care whether she live or die, but¡­ ¡­ Why she¡¯s holding a bunch of stuff? Did she steal them? Soon, both Xiao Tianyao and the assassin found out that they are wrong. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t escape, but instead, she started to put a dressing on a wounded guard on the ground. Lin Chujiu have medical skill? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes swept passed to Lin Chujiu. He saw her skillfully clean, put a medicine and bandage the wound. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s calm eyes showed a trace of confusion. But, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have much time to pay attention to her and only rushed to the four assassins. He knows he needed to focus his attention on them so that he won¡¯t fall into their trap. After all, those four assassin¡¯s sword has poisoned. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen got wounded with poison one by one. Although those assassins weren¡¯t able to hit them in their throat but sooner or later their capability to fight will no longer be effective. Lin Chujiu wanted to start treating the guardsmen¡¯s injuries that were lying on the ground. Their injuries are not serious but because there was poison they needed to be treated immediately. However, she doesn¡¯t know how much time do they need before they can fight again. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is getting close to them. Each one of them felt embarrass and raise a sword in front of her to stop her from getting near them. Who exactly is Lin Chujiu ah? She may be weak in one on one fight, but she is not that weak to be labeled as useless. To begin with, she doesn¡¯t really care about these guardsmen but she can¡¯t ignore them. ¡°Bang,¡± Lin Chujiu kick the leg of some guardsmen and the swords in their hand drop on the ground. Her face turn cold and started to scold them: ¡°All of you got poison, do you think you can still live long? And don¡¯t you dare lie to me that all of you are willing to die just like that!¡± Lin Chujiu know that with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face he can scare the people easily. So, with so many guardsmen of him as her patients, she needed to turn her face cold to make them afraid of her. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen have long been used to their Master¡¯s cold face. So, they didn¡¯t get afraid of her and only think that her behavior right now is rather stupid. They couldn¡¯t help but think: Is this woman crazy? Who does she think she is? Chapter 16: fight, sit up and take notice Chapter 16: fight, sit up and take notice Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care whatever these guardsmen think about her as long as they will obediently let her treat them. While Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen were still in their own thoughts, Lin Chujiu reach out her hand to give one of the guardsmen an injection to his shoulder. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s pain ¡­ ¡­¡± the guard tried to struggle, but Lin Chujiu responded more quickly and put her other hand on his shoulder while saying: ¡°Trust me, I will not harm you.¡± The guard doesn¡¯t know why, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounds convincing. And because his body got poison and unable to move much anyway, he stops struggling and let Lin Chujiu give him an injection. ¡°Just relax, your muscle is too stiff. It will break the needle.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to explain. Things have already gone this far, so continuing to resist is futile. The guard obediently relaxes his body and let Lin Chujiu continue to treat him. Lin Chujiu gave him a smile in his approval. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s sudden smile, the guard got dazzled and blinked. He tried to look at Lin Chujiu again but her beautiful face looks so serious. I must be only dreaming. Lin Chujiu wholeheartedly focus her mind on her work and didn¡¯t bother to think what other people might be thinking about her. After injecting an antidote, she began to clean up his wounds and put a dressing. In her previous life, Lin Chujiu got assigned to the emergency room for a year, so she is very skilled in giving a wound dressing. Although it¡¯s a bit troublesome, but she only spent a minute on it and it¡¯s done. After she deals with these men¡¯s injuries, the medical system will give her the reward for her achievements. Just ten points. As long as she accumulated ten points, Lin Chujiu can exchange them for a packed of lethal self-protection powder drug. This is her main goal right now, so she has full of energy. And because she needed that pack of powder, she will use any mean to solve this crisis in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion ¡­ ¡­ If this incident didn¡¯t happen in this short period of time, there is no way for her to escape Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. So in order for her to stay longer in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion, she needed to make a good impression on her. If Prince Xiao saw that she is useful, he won¡¯t push her to her own death even if he hated her. With the success of her first treatment, the wounded guardsmen behind her didn¡¯t even wait for her persuasion and just directly let her give them a treatment. When the first guard that received the treatment felt a bit comfortable, he went to his other companions and bring them to the safe area. Then help her persuade them to received a treatment. With their cooperation, the treatment process goes very smooth. But because there are several guardsmen that have more grave injuries, Lin Chujiu spent nearly two more minutes for each of them before she finished the wound dressing and achieve the ten points she needed to get the reward. When Lin Chujiu heard the medical system¡¯s reminder that she finished the sub-goal and accumulated the ten points her eyes flashed a touch of light. Unfortunately, they brought in front of Lin Chujiu the wounded guard that have stomach laceration. ¡°Guniang (Young Lady), please check Cao Lin¡¯s condition if he is not going to die ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu check out the guard¡¯s condition. His stomach was cut open and his intestines are exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Lin Chujiu approached Cao Lin, she also checks his pupils and heartbeats, then said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. It¡¯s not life threatening.¡± ¡°Guniang (Young Lady), is what you¡¯re saying is true? But, Cao Lin¡¯s intestines are exposed.¡± The concern guard looks a bit anxious and wiped the sweat on his face. ¡°He won¡¯t die, I just need to put it back.¡± Lin Chujiu rest him assured and he gradually felt ease. Even though Lin Chujiu¡¯s way of treatment and wound dressing is very strange for them, but in this kind of situation as long as it is effective they will accept any help. Although Lin Chuji want to rush and use her accumulated points to exchange for a pack of powder, but she didn¡¯t dare to leave Cao Lin. She wants to inject him an antidote for the poison first but she found out that she had used everything she had brought out. ¡°Can you cover for me? I need to go back to that room.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed out the new room where there were still assassins. ¡°Guniang (Young Lady), where exactly did you put the medicine? I will go instead.¡± The guard that was worried about Cao Lin¡¯s condition hesitated to let Lin Chujiu went back, so he volunteer to go himself. ¡°Aside from the medicine, I also need to take other things which you might not know.¡± Lin Chujiu want to exchange the ten points she accumulated for a pack of powder to solve their crisis immediately¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao felt dissatisfied with their marriage and then he also hated her. So, this time she really wanted him to see her useful. By then, he will give her a chance to live peacefully, right? ¡°Ok, I will cover for you. But Guniang (Young Lady), you need to be careful.¡± The concern guard had no other choice but gritted his teeth and nod his head. He doesn¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu is really a kind woman, but Lin Chujiu indeed save a lot of his brothers. So he had no other choice but to make a gamble and trust her. Trust? If Lin Chujiu won¡¯t return and Cao Lin died. He will bury Lin Chujiu alive with him. Prince Xiao will not say anything anyway. ¡°I will come back soon. You don¡¯t need to do anything with him, his condition is not life-threatening.¡± Lin Chujiu said then got up to go to the new room. Inside the new room, the four assassins are still fighting Xiao Tianyao and they were already getting impatient. When the assassin saw that Lin Chujiu is coming back, he wants to take her as a hostage and see if he can use her to threaten Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ Of course, something like that won¡¯t be an effective threat to Xiao Tianyao. After all, he doesn¡¯t have any relationship with Lin Chujiu, so her death won¡¯t be a big deal. The assassin looked up and look at the other three assassins. They immediately understand what¡¯s on his mind and the three of them attack Xiao Tianyao together and at the same time create an opportunity for him. When Lin Chujiu came inside she saw the assassin run toward her and want to grab her. ¡°Bastard.¡± Lin Chujiu repeatedly tried to retreat and avoided his attack, but soon she got hit. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know martial arts, but she secretly learned a few self-defense techniques. Although her current body is not strong, but it¡¯s still flexibility enough. So she was able to avoid the assassin¡¯s attack for two to three times. While the assassins took advantage this opportunity. Xiao Tianyao only swept his eyes and look at Lin Chujiu¡¯s stiff body. Her body looks as stiff as a flower vase, but he didn¡¯t show any signs that he has a plan to save her. Outside the new room, the concerned guard saw that the assassins are still wrapping around his other brothers and his heart felt weak. He wants to help them to fight the assassins. But, he is also waiting for Lin Chujiu to get the things she needed to save Cao Lin. Lin Chujiu avoided the assassin¡¯s attack to her left and right side. But because the number of his strikes are many, Lin Chujiu can only clumsily avoided them. Lin Chujiu took a few deep breaths. She knows very well that nobody will save her so she can only rely on herself. Even if she saved a lot Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen, she doesn¡¯t expect them or Xiao Tionayao to save her. Whether it is in Lin Family¡¯s Mansion or in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion, she can only rely on herself if she wanted to stay alive. However, she is no match for the assassin. The gap between them is now only three strokes away. If she got caught, she will surely die! In order to survive, Lin Chujiu had to fight with ¡­ Chapter 17: Admit and no difference in attack Chapter 17: Admit and no difference in attack Lin Chujiu knows very clear that this time no one will come to save her, so she can only rely on herself! When the assassin rushed to her again, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dodge and let the left side of her body exposed. Especially, her left shoulder. Naturally, the assassin wouldn¡¯t let this chance passed by and immediately reach out his hand to catch Lin Chujiu. *Kacha* Lin Chujiu¡¯s bone got dislocated. The terrible pain made her face change in color and she couldn¡¯t help but cry a painful sound, while her heart is cursing: This bastard it¡¯s really painful ah! But this time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move even though the assassin is holding down her left shoulder. Instead, she decided to access the medical system. Lin Chujiu used the ten points she accumulated and exchange it for a pack of lethal self-protection powder drug. This self-protection powder drug is very effective. The medical system reminded her that this one pack is enough for her to take down hundreds of elephants and made them unconscious. Lin Chujiu brought out the powder. While, the assassin in front of her grab her neck and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t move back and breath. Her face turns reddish-purple. The assassin didn¡¯t consider her condition and just dragged her toward Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Prince Xiao, your bride is in my hands, you ¡­ ¡­¡± The assassin hasn¡¯t finished his words when suddenly he saw a white powder was tossed toward his face and he got hit: ¡°Shit!¡± The assassin shouted and immediately releases Lin Chujiu. He tried to hold his breath multiple times, but ¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s too late! Lin Chujiu directly spread one third of the powder on him. The assassin only took three steps behind and then fell on the ground. *Flop* When they heard the sound, not only Xiao Tianyao got surprised, but also the three assassins. The three of them exchange a line of sight and decided that two of them will stay to fight Xiao Tianyao and the other one will kill Lin Chujiu. ¡°I was hated?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to her left shoulder and retreated fast. That assassin let down his guard that¡¯s why she was able to attack him. But this time, she cannot guarantee if she could save herself. However, Lin Chujiu once again ready herself to toss the powder. She doesn¡¯t have much powder so she doesn¡¯t want to waste too much. The injury on her left shoulder got even more painful. But right now, she could only grit her teeth. Every step she takes the pain drill inside her. However, that is not her most concern. Her most concern now is the assassin that is blocking her way. This time, she could only go back, but inside¡­ ¡­ There were only one bed and a wall, so where will she hide ah? *Bang* Lin Chujiu hit the table behind her, the table shook and the glass hit the bowl and the wine bottles together. The wine spread on the table and some bottle fell on the ground. Lin Chujiu smells the wine and her eyes flash a trace of light. The wine can start up a fire, but not enough to burn a house¡­ .. She got an alcohol now! So, there is a way for her to get out! Lin Chujiu refused to give up and ¡®out of thin air¡¯ she took a bottle of wine, then ran towards the burning dragon and phoenix candle while laughing. As soon as the wine got contact in the fire, the fire in the candle instantly fires up. Lin Chujiu felt the heat as if she was burning. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and tossed the powder drug she grabs earlier. The powder drug started to sparks when it hit the fire. That powder drug is already effective, but it¡¯s the effect this time is more obvious after it gets burn. The smoke started to spread, but fortunately, Lin Chujiu already covered her nose and mouth and hold her breath earlier. The assassin prepared himself to avoid Lin Chujiu when she decided to toss the powder on him. But, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu will decide to use the fire. He took a deep breath and walk in front of Lin Chujiu. He wanted to hold a bit longer, but¡­ ¡­ *Flop* The assassin fell on his knees, he could no longer hold his breath and waved his hand to avoid the smoke. However, soon enough his body shake a bit and fell on the ground. Naturally, Lin Chujiu¡¯s plan to save herself was successful. But still, she didn¡¯t dare to move forward. So, she continued to act like a mouse and secretly hide in the corner of the bed and get a medicine to the medical system. This medicine bottle has a green syrup, as long as she put a drop of it onto her nose she wouldn¡¯t get affected by the powder drug. Lin Chujiu hold back her breath for a long time now, but still, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe even though her face almost turns purple. Aside from this green syrup, nothing else could help her and the result¡­ ¡­ The spicy pungent smell almost chokes Lin Chujiu to death. ¡°Is this made out of pepper?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes and nose turns red. And her tears and snot flow out. Fortunately, the smell might be bad, but its effect is excellent. At least, she can now breath without any fear to fall down because of her own powder drug. After she save up herself in danger, Lin Chujiu immediately took out the medical supplies she needed to save Cao Lin. She look for a box and saw the jewelry box near the bed. She remove all the jewelry and decided to use it as a medical box for the mean time. Lin Chujiu put the medical supplies inside and ready to leave to save Cao Lin. Although the medical system is irritating, but saving people is its fundamental purpose. So, each time it will send out a work the medical system will provide enough medical supplies. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to get worried about the lack of supplies. And because her left shoulder was still aching, she couldn¡¯t carry a heavy object. Lin Chujiu can only hand pick the medical box. After grabbing the medical box, she was about to go out, but she saw¡­ ¡­ Prince Xiao Tianyao! ¡°Is my eyes not properly working?¡± Lin Chujiu got dumbfounded. The imperial physicians diagnosed Xiao Tianyao as crippled and paralyzed, but he actually stood up! This world is full of fantasy! ¡°Originally, your legs are not crippled!¡± The assassins were shocked, but also Lin Chujiu. ¡°Now that you know, your life will end here.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression was unchanged. But, the way he attacks changed. The sword in his hand approaches the two assassins¡¯ face. The two assassins¡¯ martial arts are not weak, they can be regarded as one of the strongest among their group. But, they just smell and suck up the smoke with powder drug. Although their internal force can resist it, but their strength gradually reduced. Lin Chujiu is not a God, but how could she give Xiao Tianyao a great solution. His sword skills are very fast! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand swords skills, but she knows that Xiao Tianyao is very powerful. However, she is not happy at all, because ¡­ ¡­ She seems to know too much now. So, isn¡¯t it the right time to run? Lin Chujiu cried and quietly step back to hide, but it¡¯s too late! From the outside, the assassins and the guardsmen gradually felt tired because of the powder drug and they fell on the ground one by one. Xiao Tianyao saw them, but he didn¡¯t go out. Instead, he turned around and looked at Lin Chujiu. He pointed out his bloody sword on her and slowly walk toward her. Originally, there were only a few steps away from them. And if Xiao Tianyao walks three to five steps more and if he put a force on his sword. He can take away Lin Chujiu¡¯s life instantly. ¡°Lin Chujiu, can you tell what benwang (I) wants to do with you?¡± Xiao Tianyao thin lips said gently. But his deep eyes and whole body were emitting a cold and murderous aura. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful saliva and raised her hands: ¡°Wangye (Prince) I have something to say.¡± This man is really gonna kill me! ¡°You now know benwang¡¯s (my) secret, so you only have one end.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that he is very interested in her, but ¡­ ¡­ Before, he wanted to give Lin Chujiu two more days to live. But now, he must kill her! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give Lin Chujiu an opportunity to speak, his wrist move and didn¡¯t hesitate to point his sword in between of Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Lin Chujiu, the next time you live make your eyes a bit more bright.¡± The sharp sword rushed toward Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face and didn¡¯t retreat back¡­ ¡­ Chapter 18: Pressure and the way to live Chapter 18: Pressure and the way to live Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t put too much force to his sword, but for ordinary people his speed is very fast. But, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu have the ability to escape his sword. The reality shows that¡­ ¡­ He underestimated this woman! The moment he points out his sword in between her eyebrows, Lin Chujiu bend her waist backward in ninety degrees. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sword hit an empty air. But, that is not the reason why Xiao Tianyao got shocked. The reason he got shocked to the extent is Lin Chujiu¡¯s incredible soft waist that bend just like that. After Lin Chujiu bends her waist in ease, she immediately stands up and walks toward him. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know when exactly did Lin Chujiu got a knife. And that knife just arrived in his heart. As long as it moves forward, he will die. But of course, he also didn¡¯t realized that he put his sword near Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck. ¡°Wangye (Prince), you are careless.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s right hand was holding the knife. She was only one punch away from him. She gently took a breath, but she was able to smell Xiao Tianyao¡¯s coldness. ¡°Benwang (this prince), underestimated you.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly said. But, his deep eyes became more and more calm. And there is no trace of change in emotion. And it¡¯s not that Xiao Tianyao got careless, but he got too weak. Although he didn¡¯t got affected by the powder drug, but after a long battle and after he forced himself to stand up. He is now only a bit stronger than ordinary people. Earlier, he saw completely Lin Chujiu¡¯s action, but his body got too weak so he wasn¡¯t able to respond on time and can only pick up a cheap bargain with her. Xiao Tianyao slightly moves closer the blade on Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck and soon enough, the blood flows out. Lin Chujiu frowned and said: ¡°Wangye (Prince), can you move far your sword a little?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t plan to hurt him. ¡°Benwang¡¯s (this prince) hand is shaking because the sword is heavy.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes swept on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was holding a knife. Lin Chujiu was holding the knife steadily as if she is not a woman. ¡°Wangye (Prince), your joke is not funny.¡± Lin Chujiu look at his eyes and said: ¡°Wangye (Prince), please try to understand. I don¡¯t have any malicious intent. Just let me¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s last word got interrupted by arrows¡­ ¡­ *Ta- Ta- Ta* Three consecutive arrows were about to pierced towards Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. ¡°Damn!¡± This time, Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chuji stops threatening each other. Xiao Tianyao response quickly, he turned his head and throw his sword on the arrow. *Clang* By throwing out the sword, Xiao Tianyao was able to stop the first arrow. The scalpel in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was only a punch away in his heart got also thrown out by him. The scalpel turns beautifully in the air like a windmill. And hit the second the second arrow. But¡­ ¡­ The third arrow! In the end, the third arrow didn¡¯t give Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu time to breath. If Xiao Tianyao is still as strong as before, he only needed to wave his hand and he can knock down these three arrows immediately. But in his current condition ¡­ ¡­ He can only escape! The third arrow was approaching fast. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu, he doesn¡¯t know why his hand moved faster than his brain. He doesn¡¯t know why his hand automatically wrap around Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist and jump out in a safe area. *Bang* Both of them fell and roll in a circle on the bed. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s injured left shoulder directly hit the bed, so she couldn¡¯t help but shout in pain. Her face didn¡¯t change in color, but her forehead was full of cold sweat. But before she could even react, Xiao Tianyao pressed her under his body. ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang (this prince) will give you two choices. Say, do you want Benwang (this prince) to kill you or poison you?¡± Xiao Tianyao grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck. Lin Chujiu has no doubt that this man will really kill her. Honestly, she¡¯s good in persuasion. She wanted to explain to Xiao Tianyao the pros and cons if he let her stay alive. But ¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m so furious! She was so angry! Ever since she became a famous surgeon in the M Country, she wouldn¡¯t feel threatened nor act timid. She repeatedly backs down and repeatedly shows her sincerity. But, this man still refused to listen to her and even want to take her life. So, how could she endure that ah? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t usually get angry easily because she is as soft as a steamed bun. But, what will she do? He is pinching her now, so shouldn¡¯t she pinch back? Today, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t plan to let this woman stay alive! Lin Chujiu glared at him, while her right hand crossed behind Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back. And when she determine Xiao Tianyao is not aware, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to pressed her finger and pull him down: ¡°Wangye (Prince), you are really careless!¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression change, he wants to increase the force in his hand. But ¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t make it at all! ¡°Lin Chujiu!¡± This woman¡¯s talent is deeply hidden. People won¡¯t be able to find it easily. ¡°Wangye (Prince), I¡¯m ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu turned and pressed him under her body. She puts her right leg under his crotch and whispered: ¡°Say, do you want me to completely waste your legs or your third leg?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t dare!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face looks assured. Although Lin Chujiu made an attempt, but panic shows in her face. As if she doesn¡¯t plan to threaten him in the first place. The calm look in his face made Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth. Because¡­ ¡­ She really doesn¡¯t dare! If she crippled Xiao Tianyao or kill Xiao Tianyao. What will she do next? Where will she go? She can¡¯t go back to Lin Family¡¯s Mansion now and even if she went back she will only seek her own death. And with her ¡°delicate¡± appearance, she estimated that other men in this town will keep an eye on her. Which is even more dangerous. Thinking about how dangerous it would be if she goes out and wonder outside in this completely strange world. Only Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is relatively safer for her. With such thoughts, Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger lessens with three points. Hey, people under pressure should bow their heads. Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao and said her grievances: ¡°Wangye (Prince), since you know that I can¡¯t kill you. You should also know that I am not against you, but the whole palace, the crown prince and Lin Family.¡± ¡°I know that you are not satisfied with this marriage, but I can¡¯t refuse. The emperor set this marriage so I have no other choice. But now, we are tied together and you can also see that we are in the same boat. I will certainly won¡¯t cause you trouble. And I am definitely the first person who doesn¡¯t want to see you get in trouble.¡± Lin Chujiu said, while watching Xiao Tianyao expression. But, Xiao Tianyao is a person who has always been expressionless and even if he was under Lin Chujiu¡¯s body he has no reaction. So, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking¡­ Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao for a long time, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face still look the same. Lin Chujiu can only bite a bullet and continue: ¡°Wangye (Prince), we are married now, so I am your wife. No matter what happen I will stand beside you and will never betray you. So, can you give me a chance to live?¡± In the end, Lin Chujiu felt that she really is too poor ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 19: Belief and no need to stay alive Chapter 19: Belief and no need to stay alive When Lin Chujiu became the eldest daughter of Lin Family, she didn¡¯t have to face a torture. But, she found out that her life is always in danger. So, she thought it would be safer if she will leave, but what was the result? Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is even more dangerous than the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion! Before, she thought that because Prince Xiao is crippled and paralyzed, her medical skills will be useful. But, what was the reality? Unexpectedly, she found out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s secret. So, isn¡¯t she simply looking for her own death!? Lin Chujiu almost wanted to cry, she hasn¡¯t heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reply. Lin Chujiu tighten her heart and reminded him: ¡°Wangye (Prince), can you give me your definite answer?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to give up and never like to suffer. It¡¯s better for a fish to be caught and put in a pond than to be cut off. ¡°Give you a definite answer? What do you want benwang (this prince) to give you?¡± This is the first time Xiao Tianyao stay close to a woman for a long time. He found out that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t seem like other women that he hate. And it seems he doesn¡¯t mind Lin Chujiu¡¯s closeness to him. Moreover, he can look at her more closer. Xiao Tianyao thinks that this woman looks rather good. Especially those eyes of her that sometimes look bright, clear and sad while talking. Lin Chujiu looks good? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao is currently thinking about her. And just swear: ¡°Wangye (Prince), can you give me a chance to live? I swear to heaven that I will never betray you.¡± ¡°Do you think if you made an oath benwang (this prince) will believe you?¡± Xiao Tianyao relaxes his body. He just lies in bed and it seems not in a hurry. ¡°I am telling you the truth, I won¡¯t dare to betray you. You know what kind of person my father is, he is absolutely unreliable. And I offended Lin furen (Madam). My half sister will be the future crown princess too, so she won¡¯t let me go that easily. I can only rely on you and I hope for you to get better than anyone else.¡± Lin Chujiu said those words in half truth and half lies. Although she needs Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, she will never completely rely on him. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao eyebrow move up, in the beginning of the forest that Xiao Tianyao will let go, Xiao Tianyao was not shocking said:¡±If you will not betray benwang (this prince), benwang (this prince) cannot kill you?¡± Do he even need to ask!? ¡°That is not the case ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu said, but she haven¡¯t finished to explain when Xiao Tianyao interrupted her: ¡°If that is not the case, why should benwang (this prince) let you live? Today, there is a big chaos, benwang (this prince) can take advantage of this situation and say that you die in the assassin¡¯s hand, right?¡± His last few words sound very light and very soft, but when Lin Chujiu heard his cold voice, it feels like a strong wind blows in her. ¡°Wangye (Prince), this is really not funny.¡± Lin Chujiu cried. After all, this man already rubs enough salt on her. ¡°Benwang (this prince) never jokes, benwang (this prince) can¡¯t think of a reason to keep you alive. So, there is no need for you to stay alive, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao slowly said, while his face looks so serious. Which can make a person wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself to pay attention to him. Lin Chujiu was still lying on top of his body but didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands was now moving. At this moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind was only occupied with thoughts on how she will convince Xiao Tianyao to let her live. Lin Chujiu anxiously said: ¡°Wangye (Prince), I am not a useless person. I have medical skills. One of your guard¡¯s stomach was cut open and his intestines are exposed, but I can save him. If you will let me live, I can be your mansion¡¯s physician. I will not eat and drink for free.¡± She will really not, she has two hundred and fifty million worth of silver! It¡¯s not a small amount of money ah! ¡°Wangye (Prince) you also need a wife, right? If I die, who knows if the emperor will give you another woman. Would you rather live with a strange woman than I who will be useful?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s reasoning made herself feel dumb. It¡¯s true, people who are in a desperate situation will say anything. ¡°Wangye (Prince), can you consider and give me a chance to live?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth continuously said pitiful words. And didn¡¯t avert her eyes to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s black cold eyes. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. There was even a moment, he felt to give her a chance. Inside the palace, his contact with women is too little. In short, he really didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu to be such a woman who have a soft appearance but have a strong personality, medical skills and can see her situation clearly. If the person in front of him is not a woman, he is willing to accept him as his subordinate. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu is not only a woman but also his wife in name. Pity! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes blink and slowly said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, say if benwang (this prince) keep his dead wife for filial piety in three years, wouldn¡¯t the outsiders praise Wangye (Prince) for his seriousness?¡± ¡°Wangye (Prince), discussing such things behind my face would be much better, right?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got wide and almost want to burst into tears. But, didn¡¯t dare to look away from the bed. She really wants to kneel down in front of Xiao Tianyao. After all, her life and death are in his hands! Although she didn¡¯t dare to kill him, but ¡­ ¡­ can he stop acting so arrogant. If she got really angry, regardless of the consequences. She will make Xiao Tianyao meet the king of hell. Lin Chujiu heavy sigh, ¡°Wangye (Prince), are you sure if you keep refusing to let me live I wouldn¡¯t kill you?¡± Lin Chujiu wants to know where Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidence came from? Handsome face? High status in life? The more she thinks on what basis Xiao Tianyao gets his confidence the more she felt her life in danger. Shouldn¡¯t she let him go instead? ¡°No, benwang (this prince) believe you must be thinking that you have won. But¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao said but suddenly stop. Lin Chujiu look at him and ask: ¡°But, what?¡± ¡°But ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curved in a cold smile: ¡°You won¡¯t get an opportunity!¡± Xiao Tianyao turned his body and once again pressed Lin Chujiu under his body. With his speed, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have time to react. When Lin Chujiu opens her eyes, she saw Xiao Tianyao in front of her. Lin Chujiu got dumbfounded: ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it. How can you be okay?¡± Her trick before is very useful. In a critical moment, she can absolutely save herself. But, why did she missed the chance? ¡°Why would benwang (this prince) let you do something?¡± Xiao Tianyao straights legs pressed above Lin Chujiu¡¯s legs. His left-hand holds Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands, while his right hand was caressing Lin Chu¡¯s cheek back and forth, but without any trace of warmth. Although Xiao Tianyao was born noble, but he didn¡¯t grow up in a pampered life. His palm and fingers have thick calluses. His rough and big hand that was caressing Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek made her feel a bit pain. He slowly and gently touch her cheek¡­ ¡­ but Lin Chujiu had a goosebumps: Why does she feels like this psycho has a killer touch! ¡°Wangye (Prince), there is something I want to say. If you kill me, you will only dirty your hands.¡± If Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand is not suppressed, she had a chance to get something out. She admitted that she feels a little regretful, she should have just killed him all the way! ¡°A villain should be flexible and take advantage of the situation!¡± Xiao Tianyao said in contempt. Lin Chujiu wants to cry ¡­ She doesn¡¯t want to be a villain, but she doesn¡¯t want to die either. ¡°Am I really going to die?¡± Lin Chujiu asked helplessly and drooping down her eyelids. She acts pitifully, but in fact, she is looking for another chance to get away. She is Lin Chujiu, she never admits defeat and will never give up, unless she is no longer breathing. ¡°Well ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s right hand gently moved to Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck, but haven¡¯t started. It seems like he is a different person¡­ ¡­ Chapter 20: Good will and bad luck Chapter 20: Good will and bad luck Huh? Did Xiao Tianyao got possessed? Lin Chujiu felt something was wrong, so she opens her eyes. She saw Xiao Tianyao was strongly suppressing the pain he feels in his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Chujiu asked and was trying to suppress the joy she felt: Xiao Tianyao had an accident? she finally has a way now! ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsive and rejoice, it¡¯s too early for that!¡± Xiao Tianyao would like to know what Lin Chujiu will do, but still, he said word by word while gritting his teeth: ¡°Benwang (this prince) can kill you easily.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turns very pale and was gritting his teeth. Seeing him in this kind of situation, one will know that he is suffering from inhumane torture. Lin Chujiu can even feel Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand that was on her neck was trembling. His powerful legs that were strongly pressing her legs before lost its strength. Lin Chujiu find it strange. Obviously there was something with him. But why the medical system is not issuing an alarm? Could it be the medical system got broken? If the M country¡¯s Medical Institute of engineers heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, they will definitely cry. Although the medical system is still at it¡¯s testing phasing and a lot of its stages and features are not stable, but it¡¯s absolutely not in bad condition! The medical system will issue an alarm for the physician to treat the patient. But, it didn¡¯t issue an alarm for Xiao Tianyao. So that means, the medical system is not forcing Lin Chujiu to treat Xiao Tianyao. Of course, if Lin Chujiu takes the initiative to give treatment for him. The medical system will still give her the necessary drugs she needed according to her diagnosis. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face become more and more ugly, his forehead is covered with sweat and his veins in his hand are bulging. Especially, his two legs seem suffering from an inhumane torture. But this man doesn¡¯t even make a sound so she doesn¡¯t know what exactly is wrong with him. In that instant, Lin Chujiu doubt if he is even a human. ¡°You, are you ok?¡± Lin Chujiu used to face all kinds of patients. But, this is the first time she sees him as her patient. Obviously, he suffering from torture as if he is almost half dead, but he doesn¡¯t show it. Xiao Tianyao is not pretending to be proud nor stubborn, but it¡¯s due to his habit and he¡¯s already accustomed to it. At this moment, Lin Chujiu saw herself in Xiao Tianyao. She is an orphan and she has no relatives. So, whether she got injured or encountered any problems, she can only rely on herself. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s strong, but because she got used to it. If you can¡¯t rely on others, why would you let yourself look weak? ¡°Can¡¯t die.¡± Xiao Tianyao muffled and grunted. He took a deep breath and tried to smooth his breathing. Then he turns his body to release Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°You can leave.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not going to kill me?¡± Suddenly, she got what she wanted. But at that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Even if he is suffering right now, he could still spare some of his energy to kill her and help her to die if she really wants too! ¡°No one would want to die. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Lin Chujiu answered him extremely fast. She clutches her injured left shoulder and immediately climbed up from the bed, but she didn¡¯t go. Looking at Xiao Tianyao who is strongly enduring the pain. Lin Chujiu hesitantly think while standing beside the bed: Should I save him or not? ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Due to the pain he felt, Xiao Tianyao can only issue a low and hoarse sounded voice. ¡°Wangye (Prince), your legs injury is not yet healed, right?¡± Lin Chujiu asked carefully. If it¡¯s not because of his legs, she will certainly feel cheated. After all, the medical system didn¡¯t issue an alarm. It looks like she shouldn¡¯t rely on the medical system too much. That stuff is not entirely reliable. ¡°What is it to you?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hide it. Lin Chujiu know enough, so there¡¯s no reason for him to hide it. ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, you¡¯ll never get another chance to leave the palace.¡± He said This threat of him this time is true. Lin Chujiu wanted to go near him again to make a diagnosis. But when she heard his words, she quickly recovered her thoughts and stop her feet: ¡°Wangye (Prince), could you please stop threatening me? My courage is not that small.¡± No wonder the emperor wants to him. This man is really too arrogant! ¡°Leave¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say much and just close his eyes to begin adjusting his breathe. Three months ago, someone made a sneak attack on him. The imperial physician¡¯s diagnosis is lifetime paralysis on his lower body. And indeed he couldn¡¯t get up just like what the physician said. Earlier, he was able to stand up because he forces himself to use his internal force. And now that his internal force feels exhausted, his legs injury got even worst. His legs are now completely uncontrolled, not to mention, the sudden strong wave of pain. Xiao Tianyao roar in pain. He no longer cares about Lin Chujiu¡¯s presence. After all, she is a rare and smart woman. He was sure that at this time, she wouldn¡¯t act carelessly under his hand. Xiao Tianyao tried to use his remaining internal force, hoping to lessen the strong pain in his legs. Unfortunately, it has only a little effect. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of coldness. He stared at the top of the bed blankly. He, Xiao Tianyao actually fell to the point of helplessness. He really finds it ridiculous! Lin Chuji doesn¡¯t want to save Xiao Tianyao. She really doesn¡¯t want to, but she can¡¯t leave. If she leaves the palace, where will she go? Another important reason is those people that the medical system asked her to treat. She hasn¡¯t finished, so she couldn¡¯t run away! Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t pay her attention. She hides beside the bed and continues to act like a mouse to secretly took medicines from the medical system. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give Xiao Tianyao a diagnosis because she doesn¡¯t know what exactly is wrong with him. In the end, she only knows that he is in pain. So, she only took some analgesic drugs. In addition to that medicine, she also took some bandages for herself. But, who will she ask to help her bandage her left shoulder ah? *Kacha* Bone correction or alignment is one of the cruel things in the world. If the strength she put is not enough it wouldn¡¯t get align and it will stay dislocated. Lin Chujiu felt an extreme pain on her shoulder. Her lips were trembling, so she wasn¡¯t able to completely suppressed her voice. Xiao Tianyao who is lying on the bed heard her soft voice. He involuntary look at the side of the bed. But unfortunately, his line of sight was blocked by a wood. All he knows is that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t leave. Lin Chujiu is really a strange woman that people won¡¯t be able to see right through her. Xiao Tianyao retracted his eyes and no longer bother himself. But, Lin Chujiu appeared in his eyes once again. ¡°This pills will lessen the pain.¡± Lin Chujiu climb up the bed and half kneel on his side. She got worried that Xiao Tianyao might not believe her so she swallowed the first one: ¡°I will swallow the other one so you will see that there is no poison.¡± This analgesics drugs efficacy is excellent, but she doesn¡¯t know if it will be useful to him. Who knows if he was born with high resistance. ¡°Medicine can be swallowed?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t doubt Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu really wants to kill him, there is no need to use poison. ¡°My left shoulder got dislocated, so it¡¯s painful. I also need to take one.¡± Lin Chujiu handed two tablets to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Swallow them, it won¡¯t harm you.¡± This time, Lin Chujiu was hoping to make a good impression on him and made him completely give up to kill her. ¡°Why you didn¡¯t leave? Are you not afraid if benwang (I) suddenly decide to kill you?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at the tablets but didn¡¯t swallow them. Lin Chujiu wryly smile, ¡°I believe Wangye (Prince) doesn¡¯t want to be a villain. Since he let me leave this place. He will certainly not take my life.¡± She knows Xiao Tianyao really want to kill her. But if she leaves his mansion, where will she go? And who knows if someone else will kill her outside. So, instead of going out and get herself killed. She would rather gamble her life in here. She doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart is completely a stone. After she did so much, will he still take her life? If this is not enough, then it only means that she really have a bad luck and met a heartless man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 21: Spy and silly Lin Chujiu Chapter 21: Spy and silly Lin Chujiu March 4, 2017Ai Hrist At that moment, Xiao Tianyao looks intently at Lin Chujiu. He wants to see from her eyes if there is conspiracy or calculation, but he was wrong. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes looks very clear and magnanimous. There is no signs of uneasiness or sly intentions. Her eyes looks sincere as a child. Xiao Tianyao thinks that he is a man that knows how to identify a person. Especially, if that person has hidden intentions. It will never escape his eyes. However, if what Lin Chujiu is doing right now is just a disguised to get his trust. Then, he admitted that Lin Chujiu has succeeded in doing so. Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao are both betting their lives ¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao grabs Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was holding the pills in front of him and said: ¡°Benwang (this prince) will believe you once.¡± Xiao Tianyao decided that he will not take her life until she betrayed him. Xiao Tianyao lowered his head to her hand. When his tongue touches her fingertips. Lin Chujiu¡¯s ears turn red and her heart beats fast. She quickly recover her hand and involuntarily said: ¡°You, you take a rest now. I, I¡¯ll go and look at the others.¡± When she finished her words, she quickly come out of the bed, as if there were beasts that are chasing after her. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s action, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of smile. She¡¯s not only smart, but also a thoughtful girl! Painkillers doesn¡¯t have a quick effect, but Xiao Tianyao felt the pain from his legs lessen quite a bit. He slowly closed his eyes and no longer force himself to use his internal force, instead, he adjusted his breathing. When his breathing gradually got stable, his perception from the outside got even more sensitive. He found out that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t actually left the room to take a rest, but ran outside to rescue his injured guardsmen. Lin Chujiu is really a strange woman. Out of curiosity, Xiao Tianyao sat up and lean his back against the bed. He then looks outside and watch¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury on her left shoulder is very serious. Her actions look somewhat clumsy but still, her hands were working steadily as if it didn¡¯t get affected by her injury. Cao Lin, the guard who has stomach laceration and exposed intestines earlier is now being sutured by Lin Chujiu as if she was only sewing a cloth. When she finished, it was perfectly sutured, leaving only an ugly looking scar. Earlier, he saw Lin Chujiu treated one of his guardsmen, but that time he was so busy with the assassins so he can only sweep his eyes. However, right now he can see everything ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu look at every guardsmen¡¯s conditions seriously. She will even personally turn their body. Then, she will immediately clean, put medicine, suture, bandage and then will drop a syrup on their nose. Xiao Tianyao made a guess that, that syrup should be the antidote to that weird powder drug she had used earlier. After all, that guard doesn¡¯t have any injury but he was lying on the ground and Lin Chujiu drop a syrup on his nose. Lin Chujiu one by one treat them, but there is no trace of impatience in her face. Xiao Tianyao can clearly see that she¡¯s tired, but she didn¡¯t stop. She was still walking in the crown while staggering and was showing a ¡®never give up¡¯ attitude. Silly! But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t laugh at her. Because¡­ She looks rather cute! At this moment, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao is thinking about her. Because she was so absorbed in giving them a treatment. Lin Chujiu¡¯s left hand no longer have a strength, but she must hold on. The medical system haven¡¯t send her an alarm that she had already treated the forty-eight patients. She must finished her work or else¡­ ¡­ She will be in pain. Thirty-two! Thirty-three! ¡­ ¡­ Forty! Lin Chujiu dragged her exhausted body. It seems there were only forty-four injured guardsmen in Prince Xiao¡¯s mansion, but there should be forty-eight patient. There is no way Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t find those assassins and start treating them. Doctors shouldn¡¯t choose who to treat! She will treat them all! At this moment, Lin Chujiu felt great. She definitely looks like a model of Nobel Peace Award. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart looks stupidly humble, but she need to abide the rules of medical system so she obediently treated the assassins. ¡°What is that woman¡¯s doing? Is she blind?¡± Xiao Tianyao thought he was dreaming. But, when he blink his eyes, he could still see Lin Chujiu treating those assassins¡¯ wounds. And this time, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen also gradually awakened¡­ ¡­ Those guardsmen are Xiao Tianyao¡¯s loyal soldiers. So when they woke up, the first thing they got concerned is not their safety, but rather Xiao Tianyao¡¯s whereabout. ¡°Wangye (Prince)¡± The first guard who woke up got stumbled in joy and felt relieved, when he saw Xiao Tianyao was leaning against the bed, safe and sound. ¡°Clean up the site.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to see Lin Chujiu helping the enemy. Helping your enemy? What a silly woman! Lin Chujiu is really silly. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guard will absolutely obey his command. He immediately woke up his other brothers one by one to help their injured companions and tied up all the assassins. Those injured guardsmen has long been treated and got bandages by Lin Chujiu. Only Cao Lin has severe injury. Lin Chujiu got worried for secondary laceration, so she loudly reminded them: ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s injury is on his stomach, so be careful and don¡¯t touch his wound on his body.¡± ¡°Lin ¡­ ¡­¡± This time, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen noticed what Lin Chujiu is doing. All the guardsmen got dumbfounded. And they kindly reminded her: ¡°Guniang (Miss), that person is one of the assassins.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She has no other choice, this assassin is her forty-seventh patient. ¡°You know, but you¡¯re dressing up his wound?¡± The guard felt at loss and thought: Is this girl a spy or just silly? If she is a spy, then she is a big failure. After all, she is saving the assassin in front of them. Isn¡¯t she asking for her own death? Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind actually felt depressed, but she doesn¡¯t show it on the surface. She only said with dignity: ¡°I am a doctor, in my eyes, there are only patients.¡± If Lin Chujiu said these words in front of many scholars, she will received a lot of praises. But in front of these rough men, in their eyes Lin Chujiu¡¯s behavior only looks silly. By healing their enemies, aren¡¯t they giving their enemy a chance to kill them once again? Does this girl have a brain damage? Everyone looked at Lin Chujiu like a fool. But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears could only flow in silence and pretended not seeing them. Then, she continue to treat her forty-eighth patient. Finally, he¡¯s the last one! ¡°Guniang (Miss), these people are assassins. So even if you treat them, they won¡¯t appreciate your effort and they will still probably kill you.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen could no longer look at her and came forward to stop her. He helplessly stopped Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, but she looked up and said: ¡°Doctors have parental love. He is the last patient, so shouldn¡¯t you let me finish suturing his wound first? As for how you will deal with them later, I no longer care about that.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she is not a good person and she will not completely save them. ¡°Guniang (Miss), did you get yourself hurt?¡± That guard has sharp eyes, he immediately notices the inconvenience she felt on her left hand. Lin Chujiu just smile and said: ¡°I can¡¯t just turn a blind eye whenever I see someone get hurt. My conscience couldn¡¯t take it.¡± The medical system wouldn¡¯t let her refused, so how can she stop ah? ¡°You really are a strange woman.¡± The guard shook his head and recover his hand. Although Xiao Tianyao was inside the new room, he could hear clearly Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. He admitted that her reason is acceptable, but he still thinks it¡¯s wrong¡­ ¡­ Chapter 22: Effect and deceiving oneself Chapter 22: Effect and deceiving oneself March 9, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao are unfamiliar to each other. In their short time together, Xiao Tianyao thinks that Lin Chujiu is not completely a harmless woman. After all, Lin Chuji keeps pondering his mind. And also, those medicines that Lin Chujiu had used is very strange. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s extraordinary knowledge and experience in war, he could tell that he haven¡¯t seen those things she had used before. Where exactly did Lin Chujiu get those things? Xiao Tianyao was still pondering, but his eyes didn¡¯t even blink and just stared at Lin Chujiu. He saw her bandaging the assassin and then stagger while standing to move to the next wounded assassin. He doesn¡¯t know whether Lin Chujiu walks too fast or her body got weak that¡¯s why her footing got unstable. And then she screams and fell¡­ ¡­ *Bang* Lin Chujiu¡¯s body directly fall. And with such a loud impact, it won¡¯t be strange if they saw blood on her body or she will get into a big trouble. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu is extremely lucky or not, but when she fall. She hit the assassin¡¯s body and she was given an instant lifesaver mat. However, she falls again so he couldn¡¯t tell how big is her problem. ¡°Interesting.¡± Xiao Tianyao lips slightly curve into a smile. And when he saw a guard came forward and was about to wake her up. Xiao Tianyao lightly said:¡± Send her here inside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard didn¡¯t dare to disobey Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order and carefully carry Lin Chujiu inside the new room. Lin Chujiu heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s command. She knows she¡¯s now in a terrible situation. Xiao Tianyao is a demon, so he will know that she¡¯s only pretending to be dizzy. What should I do? What should I do ah? She finally able to fled the medical system¡¯s punishment. But, she didn¡¯t expect to fall into his hands this early. If Xiao Tianyao learns that her dizziness right now is only an excuse when she righteously saves those assassins. How will she explain it to him? Do I really need to make myself feel dizzy? Lin Chujiu convince herself more and more that she should really make herself feel dizzy. So, when the guard put her down to the bed, she uses that chance to slightly roll her body to the side of the bed. And while the guard¡¯s body was blocking Xiao Tianyao¡¯s line of sight, she then¡­ ¡­ Immediately took out a small amount of powder drug to the medical system and ate it! Lin Chujiu is definitely the first doctor in history that will take the initiative to drug herself. Now, she will really get dizzy! The effect of that drug is very fast when it was swallowed. So now, Lin Chujiu felt dizzy and her consciousness is not clear. She tried to open her eyes in order to see Xiao Tianyao who was leaning on the lower left side of the bed. However, it was really hard to see him. Lin Chujiu really succeed in making herself ¡®Dizzy¡¯. ¡°You feel dizzy?¡± Xiao Tianyao approached her and saw that she seems groggy. So, indeed Lin Chujiu really fainted earlier. It can be said that Lin Chujiu is really lucky. After all, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s internal force is now depleted. Or else, even if Lin Chujiu is a hundred meters away from him earlier. He will sense that Lin Chujiu was only acting. Not to mention, he will also be able to see her little trick in the bed. But right now, Lin Chujiu really feel dizzy. So, Xiao Tianyao naturally wouldn¡¯t embarrass her. After all, Lin Chujiu really made a big contribution. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t save his guardsmen. He will get into more trouble. But of course, Xiao Tianyao will not put all the credit on her head. Because if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t suddenly spread out that weird powder drug, his guardsmen will not fall on unconscious on the ground. The painkiller that Lin Chujiu gave him earlier helps him a lot and now the pain in his legs are tolerable. So, Xiao Tianyao sits on his wheelchair and let his people push him out. The new room was arranged for Lin Chujiu to live. While, Xiao Tianyao lived in Haotian courtyard, which is very far from the new room. Outside the new room, once the assassins and the blood were soon cleared away, the guardsmen also immediately left the yard. And as for Lin Chujiu, she was left with the four dowry maidservant of the palace. After that, no one pay concerned about them. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen are a group of big people, so they only left two men who are less injured to take care and guard Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard to avoid any sudden danger. * Xiao Tianyao went back to Haotian courtyard, but he didn¡¯t send an immediate letter to his trusted aides. Instead, he took a shower first and change his clothes before he went to his study room. Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t tolerate the slightest dirt on himself or to other people. So after the long battle earlier, there was a strong smell of blood on his whole body. Although he used to smell this scent during the war, Xiao Tianyao still can¡¯t get used to its smell and still find it very annoying. Inside the study room, there were already two young men who are waiting for him. The first one was wearing a green robe and the other one was wearing a black robe. The young man who is wearing a green robe looks gentle and elegant. His delicate eyebrows reveal his clear face and extravagant air. In just one look, you will know that he came from a wealthy family. The young man who is wearing a black robe looks so handsome. But, his thick eyebrows, big eyes, angular face, and healthy wheat colored skin reveals that he is an errand man. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair is still ten steps away from where the black man is, but he already moves. The green robe man also moves while looking at the door. Both of them are appointed generals but they were quietly waiting for the god-like man to come inside. The two of them didn¡¯t wait for too long because the door was soon push opened. And Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair appeared in their line of sight. ¡°Wangye (Prince).¡± The green and black men said at the same time when they saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tired and pale looking face. The black man¡¯s mouth immediately closed, but the green robe man frowned and said: ¡°You fought.¡± This is certainly not the right time to ask. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer him, instead, he pushed his wheelchair near to those two in the study room. Then, he said: ¡°Did you catch those people from the outside of the mansion?¡± ¡°They ran.¡± The black man answered him, but his tone doesn¡¯t sound so good. He missed them, so it¡¯s only normal for him to get unhappy. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows frown and ask: ¡°Zhou Si ran?¡± The black man nodded his head, ¡°Before leaving, he fired three arrows. Did you get hurt?¡± Zhou Si¡¯s three-volley arrows are his special skill. Although the arrows don¡¯t have much blood, but they still saw some of it. ¡°No.¡± When he saw those three arrows come towards him together. He already made a guess that it is Zhou Si, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°What did those people offered to made Zhou Si move?¡±Xiao Tianyao asked. Zhou Si is a notorious killer. He kills for money but he never got himself involved in royal struggles and he will not take any related business with royalty. So, the person who had sent those assassins today is certainly not the emperor. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. He¡¯s not easy to find. We didn¡¯t receive any news that Zhou Si had entered the East Country.¡± The green robe man looks down and his voice sounds a bit angry. He is the Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s intelligence, but he doesn¡¯t even know where exactly is that notorious killer. Isn¡¯t it a sign that he is neglecting his duty? Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get into an accident or else he won¡¯t be able to forgive himself. Xiao Tianyao also knows how hard it is. So, he didn¡¯t blame him. Instead, he comforted him and said: ¡°This is not your fault. Someone secretly hides his tracks, so we won¡¯t be able to find Zhou Si. And tonight¡¯s incident is our own carelessness.¡± But, if it weren¡¯t for Lin Chujiu¡¯s weird stuff. He won¡¯t be able to come out alive¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 23: Ruthless hands and tough enemies Chapter 23: Ruthless hands and tough enemies March 10, 2017Ai Hrist Speaking of tonight¡¯s incident, the green man and the black man¡¯s face look very embarrassed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tonight¡¯s incident is all my fault. I didn¡¯t found out their plan sooner.¡±The black man bows his head and his face flushed. He is a proud and confident man, but he admits his mistakes. He¡¯s job is not really easy and tonight¡¯s incident is a proof. But still, he can¡¯t tolerate denying his mistakes. Xiao Tianyao looked at his eyes, but he didn¡¯t blame him. Instead, he changes the topic: ¡°Is Divine Doctor Mo safe?¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter are both safe. I brought them to the Xiao mansion near the Huan Mountain stream.¡± When the black man¡¯s words finished, the green man frowned: ¡°Liu Bai, do you know what you are doing? Xiao Mansion is Tianyao¡¯s private house. How can you bring Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter in¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I certainly know what I am doing. Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter are special guests. So, bringing them to the Xiao mansion near the Huan Mountain stream will keep them safe.¡± The black man named Liu Bai doesn¡¯t think that his decision is wrong, but he secretly read Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression. Although Xiao Tianyao felt dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t show it. And just let Liu Bai assign some people to protect Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter. ¡°Wangye (Prince), rest assured. I already sent An Wei to secretly protect Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter,¡± Liu Bai¡¯s tone is full of confidence. An Wei¡¯s actual role is to protect and monitor them. After all, Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter are still a stranger to them. So they still need to put a guard against them. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face shows satisfaction, then his eyes fell on the green robe man. The green robe man took a breath and immediately came forward: ¡°Both the inside and outside of the mansion is now clean. There was a total of 102 assassins and 8 spies from the palace. Those people don¡¯t have a tattoo mark on their body, but their mouth is tightly sealed. So, we didn¡¯t get any answer to our inquiries. There was a total of 300 archers from the outside. Aside from those who were able to escape we all catches them. All the arrows, bows and crossbow they used looks the same with the military.¡± ¡°What a big help.¡± Xiao Tianyao lightly hums and unconsciously tap his finger in the handrail. *tack*tack*tack* Once he started tapping his finger, the atmosphere inside the study room turns dangerous. Liu Bai and the green robe man couldn¡¯t help but feel their breath turn heavy. Ever since they met and worked with him, they learn how to read his actions. And although Xiao Tianyao treated them more like his friends, they still only bow their heads when he is thinking. Xiao Tianyao continues tapping his finger to the handrail and his eyes slightly got narrowed. No one knows what exactly he is thinking. But, no one dared to disturbed him. After a while, he stopped and look at them. Then said: ¡°Liu Bai, go and protect Divine Doctor Mo yourself. Then, give him whatever may satisfy him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Bai said in a soft tone. Then he steps out first when he¡¯s sure that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any more command. Inside the study room, it was now only Xiao Tianyao and the green robe man. Xiao Tianyao stayed silent for a moment, then said: ¡°Su Cha¡­ ¡­¡± He only mentions his name but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Wangye (Prince), what¡¯s wrong?¡± The green robe man named Su Cha took the initiative to asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t try to hide his thoughts to Su Cha and said: ¡°Benwang (This Prince) met a strange person.¡± ¡°Strange person?¡± Su Cha got puzzled, he made sure that both inside and outside of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is now safe and clean. So, it is very unlikely for a strange person to suddenly appear. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Su Cha¡¯s eyes got wide open and look at Xiao Tianyao. However, Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and gave him a definite answer: ¡°Lin Chujiu, the person that the emperor bestowed to be Benwang¡®s (This Prince) wangfei (royal concubine).¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Su Cha got even more puzzled with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. Su Cha knows all the rumors about Lin Chujiu. And he had seen personally how arrogant the eldest miss of Lin Family is. So, Su Cha doesn¡¯t think that there is something special about her. Xiao Tianyao is not a talkative person, but he said Lin Chujiu is strange. So, maybe the rumors and the news they have gather is not the same. So¡­ ¡­ This evening, Xiao Tianyao said to Su Cha every move Lin Chujiu has made. Of course, except the things about Lin Chujiu had pressed him under her body. He will keep such disgrace to himself. ¡°It seems Lin Chujiu is really strange. Does she think that the Lin Family is dangerous that¡¯s why she deliberately hide her true nature?¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t know what to think aside from this reason. ¡°She was poisoned.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wrinkled eyebrow made Su Cha look puzzled: ¡°She have medical skills, but she was poisoned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s strange.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips show a trace of a sneer. Su Cha knows that he was unhappy, so he quickly said: ¡°Do you want me to keep an eye on her?¡± ¡°Benwang (This Prince) himself will keep an eye on her.¡± He also wants to see, what else is she hiding. ¡°You need to be careful. If she has ulterior motives, don¡¯t get too soft again.¡± Su Cha may look like a warm person, but in reality, he is a ruthless person. He believes that all dangerous person should be killed in the cradle. ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t exist in his eyes. If she became useless, he will push her aside just like a pet. Su Cha nodded his head and no longer talk about her. Then, he asks about another business: ¡°How do you want me to deal with those people?¡± ¡°Kill them all! Then sent those assassins corpse to Judicial Court. Those archers to the Privy Council. And those spies to Control Yuan tomorrow morning. Benwang (This Prince) wants all the people in the city to learn what happened tonight in my mansion.¡± Su Cha knew that Xiao Tianyao also thinks that they won¡¯t get any useful information to those people. So, Xiao Tianyao decided to deal with them cleanly. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°The emperor will get dissatisfied, right?¡± Su Cha¡¯s face looks very concern. But, he knows how ruthless the emperor is and he knows that the emperor will only get happy when he sees Xiao Tianyao as a ghost. ¡°Dissatisfied?¡± Xiao Tianyao sneer, ¡°When did he ever get satisfied with Benwang (This Prince)? As long as benwang (This Prince) is not dead, benwang (This Prince) will only do things that he won¡¯t get satisfied.¡± Back down? If he didn¡¯t retire on his own, can the emperor easily get his military power? If the emperor didn¡¯t use his disability as a reason. How will he take away his military power? As long as Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t completely let go, the emperor could only sigh in front of the reports. For his brother¡¯s sake, he didn¡¯t dig out much about his plot and just let him took away his military power. But, what was the result? His brother was still unsatisfied. He didn¡¯t only send out a discarded woman to humiliate him, but now he even used assassins¡­ ¡­ Actually, he did not only wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao, but also to see if he still crippled and paralyzed! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flash a trace of killing intent. Even Su Cha had senses his cold eyes and could only quietly sigh inside his heart¡­ ¡­ The emperor is actually a very lucky person because Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have the ambition to sit on the throne. But, why he still repeatedly go against him? To prepare for something? But, which emperor wouldn¡¯t like his brother gaining power? As an emperor, he shouldn¡¯t be so ruthless and ruined the lives of others. And because of the emperor¡¯s actions, if he didn¡¯t counterattack, then he is not Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 24: Catching a cold and death would be unknown Chapter 24: Catching a cold and death would be unknown March 10, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu woke up and found herself lying on the bed. She was still wearing her blood-stained clothes and she doesn¡¯t even have a quilt on top of her body. Lin Chujiu felt very cold, so she sat up. But soon she felt her snot flow down quickly on her nose and she couldn¡¯t control it. Lin Chujiu wants to complain. However, it¡¯s already good enough that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t kill her, so what else should she expect ah? In life, Lin Chujiu is not too greedy. So, right now she¡¯s very satisfied. And as to her current second life, she¡¯s not much worried. As days passed by, she will try to slowly figure things out. So, she believes that things will be more and more beautiful. Lin Chujiu rubbed her sore arm and shook her head with her current situation. But soon, she change her facial expression. She then tried to get up to ask someone what¡¯s the current time. However, she heard the medical system¡¯s alarm¡­ ¡­ *Ding-ding-ding* Lin Chujiu is very familiar with this sound. This sound will remind her that she have a patient to treat and save. But this time, she doesn¡¯t need to treat someone else. She need to treat her own cold. Lin Chujiu really want to roll her eyes. The symptoms are very obvious for her. Does the medical system still need to remind her? Doesn¡¯t the medical system simply look down on her? Lin Chujiu¡¯s head feels heavy, she doesn¡¯t want to move too much. But still, she gave herself a shot and take two tablets of medicine. She sits for a long while and when she recover some strength. She changes the dressing of her injury. Her injury to her left shoulder is not that serious, but still, she shouldn¡¯t force herself too much and tried to be more careful. After cleaning her injury, Lin Chujiu would like to find someone and ask them how she will get foods. She doesn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but when she woke up she feels so hungry. And her room is still messy. All her luggage box was overturned and all her dress are still scattered on the floor just like before. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s medicine boxes are gone and those assassins¡¯ bodies are also gone. But for those medicine boxes, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t mind them much. After all, she only took out hemostatic medicines, bandages, sutures and etc. Which are not that valuable. And also she could use this era¡¯s medical supplies as long as she knows how to use them. When Lin Chujiu opens the door, she saw the outside of her courtyard is very clean. As if nothing really happened. She took a deep breath and smell only the fragrance of the concrete walls. Lin Chujiu glances a bit more to her surroundings. She found out that the courtyard is not actually big. It only looks big because it is empty. Aside from the lawn, there was nothing else. But, it looks more comfortable and soothing for her. To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t like trees, flowers or any kind of rock designs. Those things would not only block her line of sight and also would help the thief to hide. She preferred this open area, which she will be able to see the walls from the courtyard. Lin Chujiu walks down and followed the stone steps. She went outside her courtyard and found another big yard. The big yard also looks so comfortable. After a while, she found a door and walk inside. Before, Lin Chujiu really enjoys walking. But now, her new body couldn¡¯t stand to walk for a long time. She only walks for a short while but she already feel tired and even experience shortness of breath. Lin Chujiu wanted to rest but she¡¯s still halfway inside and couldn¡¯t find a thing to sit. Achoo! Lin Chujiu sneeze, her snot falls once again. She wanted to look for a handkerchief but when she look at herself. She found out that she¡¯s still wearing her bloody clothes. ¡°Do you want to go back and change your clothes?¡± Lin Chujiu look up and turned her head. But, she only saw the road ahead. Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and move forward. Go back? If she does, she doesn¡¯t have any more strength to go out again. From the distance, Lin Chujiu made a defensive position. She thinks that it¡¯s silly just to stay in this place. She doesn¡¯t know what she exactly wanted to do, but when she saw someone from afar she felt relieved. Lin Chujiu continue to walk, seeing that she¡¯s only a few more steps away from another courtyard. She didn¡¯t hesitate to open the door. Lin Chujiu quickly stopped her action when she saw a serious-looking old man with four young maidservants came in. When the old man saw Lin Chujiu, his face didn¡¯t show a surprised look and just calmly said: ¡°Slave Cao Shi, Prince Xiao mansion¡¯s housekeeper greets wangfei (princess).¡± Wangfei (princess)? When Lin Chujiu heard him, her face showed a shallow smile. It looks like her existence has been recognized. The emperor bestowed her to Prince Xiao. So, as long as she¡¯s still alive she will be called ¡®Princess Xiao¡¯. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t act timid and slowly raise her hand and said: ¡°You may rise.¡± Although the memory of the original owner of the body is not very reliable, but her knowledge in etiquette is good. Of course, this is not because of herself but because of the owner¡¯s grandmother. The original owner of the body¡¯s grandmother specially invited several old mama to strictly train her with the palace etiquette. Unfortunately, the original owner of the body didn¡¯t learn anything useful than etiquette. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately stand straight, then pointed out the four maidservants behind him:¡±Wangfei (princess), these are the maidservant that Wangye (Prince) had sent to serve and help with your daily needs.¡± Serving and monitoring at the same time ah. Lin Chujiu understands, so she¡¯s willing to accept: ¡°Thank you. Wangye (Prince) is so considerate.¡± Lin Chujiu is not afraid of someone to monitor her, she¡¯s more afraid to serve herself alone. It¡¯s not because she doesn¡¯t want to help herself. But, in this ancient time, things are not that convenient. Like bathing, no one will help her to get a water and boil them. She estimated that she will spend a day to do those things, so she better not takes a bath. Another thing is washing the clothes, Lin Chujiu got more headache. In this ancient time, there is no washing machine and liquid detergent. She really can¡¯t wash her clothes alone everyday. Not to mention, she¡¯s wearing a lot of layer of silk clothes. These things are really hard to wash and heavy. So, if no one will really help her she will really cry. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu would be so accommodating. She gave him a surprised. But, suddenly Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes turn cold. Housekeeper Cao immediately bows his head and got afraid to look at her. ¡°Wangfei (princess), Wangye (Prince) ask this slave to ask you how do you want to deal with your dowry maidservants?¡± Housekeeper Cao thinks Prince Xiao will definite ask him about this. Especially, those people who refer those maidservants are not simple. ¡°Send them all back together. Tell them Prince Xiao Mansion is not lacking with maidservants. And Prince Xiao has no problem to deal with them.¡± Lin Chujiu said bluntly, she wanted to send away all those people that Lin Furen (Madam) had sent her. Lin Furen (Madam) arranged a lot of people to Lin Chujiu. Aside from those four enchanting maidservants, there were still several more to accompany her inside her room. But, those several more are people from the palace. But still¡­ ¡­ Those people are under Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) contract in hand. Even if those people doesn¡¯t mind, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have the right to sold them. So, instead of surviving in this mansion with them, she would rather not. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t expect that after Lin Chujiu got married, the next day she will cut off her ties with her family. So, he kindly suggested: ¡°Wangfei (princess), do you want to meet those people first?¡± If a weak woman like Lin Chujiu indeed stays alone, surrounded with Prince Xiao¡¯s people. Even if she died in her own courtyard for years, the outsiders wouldn¡¯t know¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 25: No heir and as good as waste Chapter 25: No heir and as good as waste March 12, 2017Ai Hrist Housekeeper Cao is a kind person, but he doesn¡¯t know what Lin Chujiu¡¯s real situation¡­ ¡­ For Lin Chujiu, whether Lin Family Mansion¡¯s servants are humane or not, it¡¯s still the same. After all, if their master dictates it, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to follow their order and kill her. But now, Lin Chujiu has decided to stay under Xiao Tianyao and do her best to this world. Moreover, it¡¯s not like she could still stay around the Lin Family. She and Lin Furen (Madam) had confronted each other. She also took a large sum of money to her as her dowry. So, Lin Furen (Madam) will never leave her alone. Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t let the Lin Family¡¯s servants stay by her side and let Xiao Tianyao doubt her again. She would rather not do anything. Anyway, the Crown Prince is her father¡¯s future son-in-law. So, he definitely wouldn¡¯t side with her. He might even use her as a sacrifice and ask her to kill Xiao Tianyao. And instead of making the people in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion confused. It¡¯s better not to meet those people and let them see that she is still close to her stepmother and she still the vicious eldest miss of Lin Family. Lin Chujiu refused Housekeeper Cao¡¯s good intentions so that he would send back those people right away. Of course, when she sent them back she should make a big noise. So that those people who love to watch a good show will start gossiping that the people Lin Furen (Madam) had arranged as part of her eldest daughter¡¯s dowry were refused by Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. When Housekeeper Cao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, his face looks so surprised. Housekeeper Cao had aged a lot, but he hasn¡¯t seen any young lady that after getting married had started to fight their own family. This girl doesn¡¯t act like the usual eldest miss of Lin Family. Since Lin Chujiu had said so, he didn¡¯t try to persuade her once again. Before, he tried to advise her because Lin Chujiu save his son, Cao Lin. But, that was only his selfish thought. Although Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t say thanks on the surface, but he could secretly help Lin Chujiu beat her four dowry maidservants if they are not willing to serve her first this time. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that, but her eyes got pleased when she saw her four dowry maidservants obediently clean up the new room, fetch some water and even prepared her foods properly. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but think: Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) influence is still incomparable to Xiao Tianyao. If Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) maidservants had done a good job from the start, she wouldn¡¯t find fault with them. Lin Chujiu¡¯s request is not too much, she doesn¡¯t need maidservants that are willing to die for her or treat her as their master. They can even treat her as their friends or sister. As long as those maidservants don¡¯t drag her down, she will even ensure the quality of their life. As long as they wouldn¡¯t do something like climbing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed, she¡¯s willing to accept them. Finally, Lin Chujiu was able to soak herself in a bath. Then she eats and drinks a bowl of ginger soup. After that, Lin Chujiu lie down on her bed with full of spirit and happy face. This is life! Although she got an injury to her left shoulder, Lin Chujiu still thinks that this is her most comfortable life since she came to this world¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s day passed by comfortably, but not for Xiao Tianyao. Although Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion had announced that both Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao was still in shocked because of the incident and need to recuperate. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get a chance to rest¡­ ¡­ * Early morning, Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen dragged out the dead body of those assassins and placed them neatly in front of the gate of the Judicial Court. In addition to those body, they also placed hundreds of arrows and crossbow. Although they don¡¯t have a mark name, those people who have eyes could see and recognized that those things are from the military. And if the military didn¡¯t personally took them out, then who else could it be when no ordinary people could take them. Everyone knows, that in the East Country there is a law that is stating that no one is allowed to have possession of private weapons and any related materials which the Government doesn¡¯t control. So, most ordinary people couldn¡¯t access them easily. And with all these body, arrows and crossbow, Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion issued a complaint and sued the senate, provincial governor, imperial army commander and chief of eunuchs. In short, anyone that can be linked to those dead bodies that easily entered Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion wasn¡¯t spared. All 38 pages of the report and 30 pages of the list of names that was involved was sent to the office of Judicial Court. Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion reported that those people neglected their duties and help those assassins to possess military weapons, disobey the law and plan to murder Prince Xiao. Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s had written 18 charges. Each charge was enough to destroy and kill three generations of their family. Witnesses, evidence and detailed report were all presented together to the Judicial Court. With these things, Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion doesn¡¯t need to open their mouth and just believe to the court to give Prince Xiao a fair treatment for protecting the country and doesn¡¯t injure his heroic deeds. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions are very tricky and ruthless. He did not only put himself on a high grounds of justice but also unmasked the emperor¡¯s face. He keeps him in the dark so that he wouldn¡¯t do anything. * ¡°Fourth, you are so ruthless!¡± The emperor was so angry and sweep away all the report above his table. But still, he didn¡¯t get satisfied, so he grabbed the ink stone and throw it to the person that was kneeling in front of him. ¡°Get out!¡± *Bang* That person was badly beaten, but still, he didn¡¯t dare to utter a cry and just clutch his head. In just one glance, you will see that he is wearing official clothes. That person is the exact governor that Xiao Tianyao sued. In just one night, his military power will come to an end just because those assassins came to kill Prince Xiao. ¡°Your majesty, please calm yourself.¡± The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch carefully leaned forward. ¡°Prince Xiao is now crippled, he won¡¯t be able to walk for all his life and he has no heir. So, there¡¯s no need for your majesty to get angry to a waste.¡± The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch specifically mentioned the word ¡°waste¡±. He knew very well how the emperor love to listen to that word. After all, that is how he called Xiao Tianyao in private. The governor that was kowtowing in front of the emperor also secretly called Xiao Tianyao ¡®Prince Waste¡¯. Sure enough, when the emperor heard that word his face turn a little better. But still, he sighs and said: ¡°But those useless assassins can¡¯t evil kill a waste. Doesn¡¯t it simply show that a waste is even better than them.¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s anger this time is understandable. After all, who would have thought that aside from Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen, he have another strong force kept in the dark? Although we lost this time, we were able to found out Prince Xiao¡¯s trump card. So, next time¡­ ¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch started laughing: ¡°Next time, he won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right ¡­ ¡­¡± When the emperor heard his words, he finally calms down. And even his lips curve into a smile: ¡°We were able to dig out his trump card, so even if I lost a lot of my people. It¡¯s still worth it.¡± ¡°The emperor is truly wise.¡± The emperor¡¯s personal eunuch smile, then he immediately put Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s report and ink stone. The emperor started reading in his approval¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 26: ridicule and cannot enter if not a family member Chapter 26: ridicule and cannot enter if not a family member March 12, 2017Ai Hrist Xiao Tianyao soon learns that the emperor got furious inside his imperial study. However, his eyes only show a trace of a sneer but didn¡¯t say a word. Inside Su Cha¡¯s heart, he silently put a row of white candles for the emperor¡¯s way of thinking. The emperor is truly naive, Xiao Tianyao was only thirteen years old when he join the army and spent 15 years in the battlefield. So, how could he think that was only Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trump card? The emperor thought that he was able to learn and forced out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trump card, which in fact was only the start of his iceberg plan. One day, the emperor will pay for all of his arrogance. Su Cha put away the sympathy he felt for the emperor and just continue to report to Xiao Tianyao the situation from outside. When he finished it was already noon time. Xiao Tianyao told to Su Cha to stay for a meal, but the two of them haven¡¯t gone outside when Housekeeper Cao came. When Housekeeper Cao saw Su Cha, he hesitated if he should talk to Xiao Tianyao or not. Su Cha finds a reason to go out first, but Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Su Cha is not an outsider, so just say it.¡± Su Cha felt that it was not a good idea, but still he obediently just stood in there. He secretly prayed that Housekeeper Cao wouldn¡¯t say a big secret. After all, he knows very well that knowing too much is not good. Hearing Prince Xiao words, Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t hesitate. He respectfully reports and repeats Lin Chujiu¡¯s word: ¡°What is Wangye¡¯s (Prince) decision?¡± Although what Lin Chujiu wants to do is related to Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s face, but it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t do what she wants. Xiao Tianyao also wanted to see her plan so he said: ¡°Just do things according to her plan.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face got soft a little. Housekeeper Cao has been staring on the floor so he didn¡¯t saw it, but Su Cha was able to. When Housekeeper Cao left, Su Cha smiled and said: ¡°One cannot enter if not a family member. Both of you are really suited to be a husband and wife because both of you enjoy playing in the public.¡± Xiao Tianyao look at his eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything. So, Su Cha only shrugged his shoulders and stepped forward to help Xiao Tianyao push his wheelchair and pretended like he didn¡¯t say anything. * When Lin Chujiu finally eliminated Lin Furen¡¯s maidservants with the help of Housekeeper Cao. She was able to get a nap after eating and was full of spirit. Now, she only needs to mind her current situation. ¡°What is your name?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at the four maidservants that Xiao Tianyao had sent. She¡¯s quiet satisfied when she had sensed that the four maidservants don¡¯t have a plan in mind to be a concubine. The four maidservants said at the same time: ¡°Wangfei (Princess), please give us a name.¡± Give a name? Lin Chujiu got stunned for a moment, with the help of the original owner¡¯s memory she was able to understand that giving a name to a slave is their tradition. Lin Chujiu never like this custom, which is the same with the principles of Romans. Lin Chujiu think for a moment, then said starting from the left side: ¡°Zhenzhu, Manao, Shanhu and Feicui.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she doesn¡¯t have the talent to think a good name. But those names are easy to remember. Anyway, the four of them is Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s servants and not really her. ¡°Slaves thanks, Wangfei (Princess) for our name.¡± The four slaves thanks, Lin Chujiu for giving them an official name. After giving them a name, Lin Chujiu started asking about some things. The four maidservants thought that Lin Chujiu will inquire things about Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion and they ready themselves not to say useful information to her. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu only asked about, what is the current time? How was the wounded guard before? Can she go to that guard and look at his situation? What are the rules inside Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion? Can she meet Xiao Tianyao to ask him if she can go out this courtyard anytime? Aside from those things, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask anything anymore. She didn¡¯t even ask about Prince Xiao¡¯s private affairs which made them very confused. As they all know, Lin Chujiu was given by the emperor to be Prince Xiao¡¯s royal concubine. And because of that, she has the rights to control anything about the mansion. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu treated herself as an outsider or to be more appropriate she¡¯s more like a guest. The four maidservants got so confused, but they didn¡¯t show it in their face. After all, these four maidservants that Xiao Tianyao had sent to Lin Chujiu are not ordinary maidservants. The four maidservants answered Lin Chujiu¡¯s questions one by one except if she could go and visit the injured guard. As maidservants, they don¡¯t have the rights to decide about that. ¡°Wangfei (Princess), this matter need to be ask to Wangye (Prince). If Wangfei (Princess) really wants to visit the injured guard. This slave will go and ask Housekeeper Cao.¡± Zhenzhu is the first maidservant. She acts calm and steady. And even if she doesn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu as Princess Xiao, she didn¡¯t dare to neglect her position. Lin Chujiu is responsible for monitoring her patient¡¯s condition, but she¡¯s not that kind. She wouldn¡¯t go and look for Xiao Tianyao to ask such a small thing. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. But, don¡¯t forget to inform me as soon as possible if that guard¡¯s injury got worst.¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is not lacking with doctors. Although her knowledge is based on Western medicine, but she knows Chinese medicine is very useful. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t look down in any person, she believes that those doctor have skills. In fact, if the medical system didn¡¯t provide her with western medical supplies. She doesn¡¯t know if her knowledge will be useful in this era. When Zhenzhu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, her mind couldn¡¯t help but admired her. Once Lin Chujiu learn the answers to her concern, she now knows what she can do and not. In order to survive long in this mansion, she will follow those rules. * After Housekeeper Cao heard Prince Xiao¡¯s decision. He decided to personally sent those four dowry maidservants to Lin Family¡¯s Mansion under accusations that they had neglected their duties. When he saw that those maidservants rely too much on the Lin family. He finally understood why Lin Chujiu wants to send them back. No need to mention about what Lin Chujiu had said because even he himself felt angry with their attitude. ¡°Da xiaojie (eldest miss)? Then, why she didn¡¯t come and see us?¡± ¡°Is da xiaojie (eldest miss) blind? We were so busy yesterday and today that we still feel tired. If she¡¯s not going to meet us, then we will go and meet her instead.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Each one of them acts so arrogant, as if they are the master and Lin Chujiu is the servant. When Housekeeper saw their attitude, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Lin Family really had done a good job. They had sent such group of kind maidservants. Do they think that they are genius enough to bring you people in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion?¡± ¡°Come!¡± Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t act kind to them. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Family had sent such people so he called some of his people. ¡°Tied all these maidservants and take them outside.¡± Housekeeper Cao said in a harsh voice. This time, Lin Family¡¯s maidservants got panic. They got confuse and scared, so one of them boldly said: ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you tie us? We are Wangfei (princess) dowry maidservant. Ask her to come and see me.¡± ¡°Pa-¡° Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face turn very cold: ¡°How dare you ask Wangfei (princess) to come and see you? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°You!¡­ ¡­ Who are you anyway?¡± Seeing that the man is so tough and bullying them. She softly asks. ¡°Well ¡­ ¡­ I am Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s housekeeper. Wangfei (princess) ordered me to sent all of you back to Lin Family¡¯s Mansion.¡± Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t want to talk with them anymore. He directly asks some of his people to tie all of them. The final decision was made, so they could no longer resist¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 27: Black pawn and must stay a waste Chapter 27: Black pawn and must stay a waste March 12, 2017Ai Hrist Housekeeper Cao understands the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s plan. So, he will send those maidservants with big noise and in front of many people. Housekeeper Cao sees Lin Chujiu have benevolent virtue. He knows Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to give Lin Family a face. And of course, he doesn¡¯t also care about Lin Family¡¯s face. Lin Xiang might be a palace official, but Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion will not put him in his eyes. After all, Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion even dare to shame the emperor¡¯s face. So why would they get scared to such a small left prime minister? Housekeeper Cao sent someone inside to inform the Lin Family. He didn¡¯t go inside himself, instead he throw those maidservant in front of Lin Family¡¯s gate, while a lot of people is watching. Housekeeper Cao stood in front of Lin Family¡¯s mansion with pride. After all, he had sent them back for a reason. So, he said once again: ¡°I have never seen maidservants acts so arrogant to their master. But, these maidservants had done so.¡± ¡°Princes Xiao and Princess Xiao got married yesterday. However, they encountered many assassins and both of them got injured. But these villains ask our Wangfei (princess) to personally come and see them.¡± ¡°Prime Minister Lin Xiang¡¯s power is getting big. We respect our Wangfei (princess), but they don¡¯t respect and care about our her. So, we decided to use our own hands to drag away these people.¡± ¡°And because our Wangfei (princess) is a filial daughter. She knows that Lin Family is lacking with maidservants, so she said that there is no need to send for more maidservants.¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s voice is very loud and his speech is very clear. The people who are watching heard him very clear. When Lin Family received the news, Housekeeper Cao has already finished his speech. When Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Family¡¯s housekeeper, he didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. He immediately said: ¡°Prince Xiao have sent these people back and now it¡¯s up to Lin Family how you will keep them. Prince and Princess Xiao are injured, so I will not stay any longer.¡± Lin Family¡¯s housekeeper didn¡¯t even get a chance to greet Housekeeper Cao. But, when Housekeeper Cano finished his words, he already went away. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Housekeeper Cao¡­ ¡­ This is a mistake¡­ ¡­ This is a misunderstanding¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Family¡¯s housekeeper tried to catch up. But, Prince Xiao¡¯s people are well-trained. So, how could an ordinary housekeeper like him from Lin Family be able to completely catch up? Outside the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion, a row of people was kneeling and a bunch of people were gossiping. At that moment, the Lin Family¡¯s housekeeper was so worried to death and doesn¡¯t really know what to do. The people that were gossiping from the outside thinks that those maidservants that have been kneeling is so shameful. But, Lin Family accept such maidservants Isn¡¯t that embarrassing? Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care if Lin Family feel embrassed or not. After all, they don¡¯t want to act friendly with them. When Lin Chujiu heard that everything is finished, she got so happy and repeatedly said to Housekeeper Cao that if Lin Family still tried to send some maidservants he shouldn¡¯t received them. And if someone from the Lin Family look for her, he should tell them that she was injured and unable to accommodate them. Lin Chujiu has been waiting for Lin Family to appear in her door. However, she has been waiting for a long time now but no one came. Lin Family didn¡¯t even sent someone to explain their side. It seems Lin Furen is not that arrogant! * However, what Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know is that Lin Furen is now making a plan with the emperor to send them a doctor. PrinceXiao and Princess Xiao encounter many assassins on the night of their wedding and the two of them got injured. When the emperor received the news, he got angry and said to the Judicial Court to investigate the case properly and never spare anyone that was involved. But, for Prince Xiao¡¯s report, he didn¡¯t even bother himself to read so much about it. In addition to his command, the emperor also sent a decree that the best doctor should be sent to Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. He needs to give Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu an immediate treatment. But, inside the people¡¯s heart. The emperor doesn¡¯t really plan to give them the best medical treatment. Instead, he wanted to know if both of them really got injured. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was really injured plus she is a doctor herself. She just need to move her little finger to make her pulse weak and mislead the diagnosis. And for Xiao Tianyao? Although he didn¡¯t really got injured, but he force himself to use his internal force to fight with those assassins. So, his body and legs got even worse than before. When the doctor diagnose him, his face turns heavy and serious: ¡°Wangye¡¯s (Prince) leg injury got even more worse. I¡¯m afraid in the future it will be more difficult.¡± When the doctor¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, his eyes on shows a subtle sympathy. He can now really write to his report that Prince Xiao really got hurt and still just a waste. With Qin Yuan¡¯s word, the atmosphere inside Prince Xiao Mansion¡¯s turn gloomy and looks like someone died. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any emotion and didn¡¯t even move. Qin Yuan is also busy in the palace, so he didn¡¯t stay for too long. He wrote some prescription and explain them. Then he gave it to Housekeeper Cao to get the necessary ingredients for the medicine. Housekeeper Cao immediately sent people to gather them, eventhough he knows that Xiao Tianyao will not drink it and it won¡¯t be useful anyway. * Qin Yuan immediately went back to the palace and face the emperor¡¯s questioning. He didn¡¯t hide nor exaggerate Prince Xiao¡¯s disease. He only reported the exact result of his diagnosis. ¡°Emperor, although Prince Xiao didn¡¯t got injured. But last night, he forced himself to use his internal force. And because of that his body and leg injuries got worst. Princess Xiao¡¯s left shoulder got injured, but there is no harm.¡± The emperor doesn¡¯t are about Lin Chujiu. He¡¯s only concern about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition: ¡°So there is no possibility for his legs to recover, right?¡± ¡°Replying to the emperor, according to Prince Xiao¡¯s diagnosis he won¡¯t be able to walk again for all his life. But this subject can¡¯t guarantee that an excellent doctor from another country won¡¯t be able to cure him.¡± Qin Yuan said truthfully, after all the world is so big so it won¡¯t be strange if an excellent doctor suddenly appear. The emperor¡¯s face slightly turn heavy and think for a moment. Then he said: ¡°That thing that you added to his medicine before, did it work?¡± The reason why the emperor was in hurry to kill Xiao Tianyao is to prevent him to go on a journey and find a cure for his legs. ¡°Emperor, Prince Xiao didn¡¯t drink this subject¡¯s medicine.¡±Qin Yuan bow his head and didn¡¯t look at the emperor. He was sent by the emperor, so Prince Xiao would rather believe in ghost than him. ¡°He¡¯s very cautious.¡± The emperor shook his head and didn¡¯t get angry when he saw the doctor that was kneeling in front of him was trembling. He didn¡¯t intend to make things hard for him so he let him withdrew himself. Fortunately, he has another plan. After all, Xiao Tianyao must stay a waste, or else he won¡¯t feel at ease. Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 28: Back door and breaking all the bridge Chapter 28: Back door and breaking all the bridge March 19, 2017Ai Hrist Prince Xiao¡¯s assassination during his wedding night, become a big sensation in the capital. But¡­ ¡­ Sending those assassins to Judicial Court, Privy Council and Control Yuan really made the emperor lose his face. Although the emperor didn¡¯t say anything in the public, but he made sure that his powerful ministers are safe. So, they didn¡¯t talk much about Prince Xiao¡¯s matter. That silence of the emperor seems like his new clothes and facade. Those ministers he saves understands that the citizens are still confused, so no dare to still mention about Prince Xiao¡¯s matter to avoid the public. But, what Housekeeper Cao had done to the Lin Family once again attracted the people¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What Lin Furen (Madam) has done is really stupid. Does she think Prince Xiao is useless? She really thought that those maidservants could scold her older sister¡¯s daughter? Is it because of what she said before? What¡¯s that again?¡± ¡°That she would like to take care of her older sister¡¯s daughter just like her own. But originally, she just said those things so she could be the second wife. She was so ruthless and now she finally decided to tore her beautiful skin.¡± ¡°Lin Furen (Madam) had thought that Prince Xiao is a no brainier like the eldest miss. Let¡¯s see how things will end for her this time.¡± With such occurrence, people who think their mind works more perfectly only added insults. ¡°Why did Lin Furen (Madam) do such stupid things anyway? It¡¯s not like her usual style. For so many years, she showed that she care so much for her elder sister¡¯s daughter. So, everyone says that she is a good person.¡± ¡°Maybe she got worried that she might not be able to control her anymore. Especially now that her elder sister¡¯s daughter got married into the palace. So, she decided to use someone else to manipulate her.¡± ¡°Who knows what exactly is going on inside her mind. But, it¡¯s quite confusing, why did Prince Xiao¡¯s men leave those maidservants in front of Lin Family¡¯s mansion and didn¡¯t give Lin Furen (Madam) a face?¡± * Everyone has their own speculation and have their own views. But certainly, they are waiting for Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) next action. And at this time, Lin Furen (Madam) is explaining her side to Lin Xiang. ¡°Laoye (Master), for so many years you¡¯ve seen my maidservants, you must have known by now who they really are, right? You know that I don¡¯t like Lin Chujiu, but I will never tamper my name for such a small thing. When I left the mansion to visit my relatives, maybe that¡¯s when she set me up?¡± Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) eyes got red and teary. Lin Furen (Madam) is undoubtedly beautiful. And a man¡¯s heart won¡¯t be able to stay calm now that she looks so pitiful. Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly with his arms and said: ¡°Furen (my wife) don¡¯t be sad. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart is as small as a cattle so she made you felt wronged.¡± Lin Furen (Madam) took advantage and tried to snuggle in his arms and said in full of grievance: ¡°Laoye (Master) doesn¡¯t need to say anything, after all, we are a family. The most important thing is what should we do now that I was wronged? Countless of people thinks that our Lin Family is shameful.¡± While speaking, Lin Furen (Madam) choked for a couple of times. Her tears finally fall down but refused Lin Xiang to see her. Instead, she buried her face more in his arms while her shoulders are shaking¡­ ¡­ ¡°Furen (my wife) don¡¯t be sad. Tomorrow, I will go to Prince Xiao¡¯s mansion. Although he is a prince, but he shouldn¡¯t arbitrarily accuse a member of the family of court officials.¡± Lin Xiang believes that Lin Chujiu is deliberately making things hard for Lin Furen (Madam). Lin Furen (Madam) said those things as if she really felt injustice. However, she really didn¡¯t leave the mansion and visit her relative. And also the contract of those maidservants are not in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand because she hides those contracts in Lin Wanting¡¯s room. As for how those contract ended up to Lin Wanting¡¯s room. Lin Wanting herself doesn¡¯t know that. So only Lin Furen (Madam) set up this mess. Lin Furen (Madam) felt scared if Lin Chujiu and Prince Xiao suddenly learn her lies. So, she quickly grabs Lin Xiang¡¯s clothes and said: ¡°Laoye (Master), I¡¯m still confused with those maidservants contract. Those contracts are only made of thin sheets of paper. We don¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu burned them already and were just planning to insist that she doesn¡¯t have them. And, it¡¯s not like we can just go to Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion and search for those.¡± Now, Lin Furen (Madam) has to burn those contracts and framed Lin Chujiu for doing so. Lin Xiang frowned his eyebrows and nodded his head: ¡°What Furen (my wife) had said made sense, our family cannot accept this accusation.¡±Do they really still want to save their face? Things got already this big, so Lin Furen (Madam) didn¡¯t lose her face alone. Lin Furen (Madam) wiped her tears and wryly smile: ¡°If Prince Xiao didn¡¯t approve this matter wouldn¡¯t our family face such humiliation? It¡¯s not really difficult to say that Prince Xiao is also at fault, right?¡± Lin Furen¡¯s (Madam) words were implying that Prince Xiao himself approve these things to put a pressure on them. So, Lin Xiang¡¯s face turns more ugly. He no longer wants to discuss this matter with Prince Xiao and only just said: ¡°I didn¡¯t owe that evil creature anything and those maidservants contracts are with them. So, how could they just sent back those maidservants from our Lin Family.¡± His words were suggesting that the Lin Family didn¡¯t do anything wrong and Prince Xiao¡¯s action is very unreasonable. Lin Furen (Madam) think for a moment. She though that this is a good chance. So she immediately turned around and let the Lin Family housekeeper wait for Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu in front of their gate and say the words that Lin Xiang had said. But¡­ ¡­ * Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu both got injured. So, how could they go and visit the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion? And even if the assassination thing didn¡¯t happen. Prince Xiao wouldn¡¯t still accompany Lin Chujiu to visit her family. So, early in the morning of that day. Housekeeper Cao went to Lin Chujiu and respectfully said: ¡°Wangfei (princess), all the necessary things that you may need for your visit has been prepared. But because Prince Xiao feels discomfort in his body, he cannot accompany Wangfei (princess) to visit her home.¡± In other words, Prince Xiao wants her to return to her home alone. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Chujiu said and continue: ¡°My injury is not yet healed and the imperial doctor told me to stay in bed. So, just report them what you just said or just simply report that Prince Xiao and I doesn¡¯t feel comfortable and we cannot visit.¡± ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao just came back from the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion. So, his face somehow shows a little embarrassment. Wangfei (princess), if you want to lie please put a little attention to your facial expression. Your face is showing that you don¡¯t even need to rest. ¡°Housekeeper Cao rest assured that my father and Lin Furen (Madam) will understand. After all, Prince Xiao and I haven¡¯t even visited the palace to pay respect.¡±Lin Chujiu said calmly to Housekeeper Cao and took her handkerchief to try to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Housekeeper Cao cannot decide on his own so he decides to report Lin Chujiu¡¯s decision to Prince Xiao and wait for his instruction. But, when Xiao Tianyao heard his report. He just raises his hand and said: ¡°Just follow her command.¡± Whether it is true or false, he doesn¡¯t care. After all, he knows very well the conflict between Lin Chuji and Lin Family! ¡°Yes.¡± Although Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart is confused, but how can he disobey his master¡¯s order. So, Housekeeper Cao order to put back all the treasures to the treasury and sent someone to inform the Lin Family. Finally, he was done to deal with this matter and was preparing a tea to take a break. When suddenly a bodyguard hastily reported: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, this is bad. Cao Lin he¡­ ¡­¡± What? Housekeeper Cao jumped out in fright and the cup in his hand fell on on the ground. He couldn¡¯t control his emotion and his face looks very anxious when he asked: ¡°Cao Lin, what happened to him?¡± After all, Cao Lin is the only son of Housekeeper Cao. Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 29: Help and reaching out a hand Chapter 29: Help and reaching out a hand March 21, 2017Ai Hrist The guard saw Housekeeper Cao look so helpless and got panic. But, he didn¡¯t try to conceal the truth and just heavily sigh, then said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Cao Lin¡¯s injury is very serious. Although he was treated in time before, but now his wound is rotten and was having a high fever. So, the doctor said to prepare for his funeral.¡± ¡°Prepare his funeral?¡± Housekeeper Cao staggered a few steps and felt that his surrounding turned black. With a ¡°Bang¡± sound, his body completely fell on the ground. The guard got frightened and immediately pour a cold water on him. Then, tried to pinch him and slap his face a few times to wake him up. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, you shouldn¡¯t fall down now. Cao Lin is still waiting for you¡­ ¡­¡± To see you for the last time. The guard didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of his words. But, Housekeeper Cao somehow understands what he meant, so he tightly grab his arm and slowly said: ¡°Help me to see Cao Lin.¡± Housekeeper Cao woke up, but his face looks ten years older than before. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s nails embedded on the guard¡¯s arm, but it seems he didn¡¯t felt it. That guard is Cao Lin¡¯s good friend. But, generally, Housekeeper Cao is loved by all the guardsmen in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. So this time, he wouldn¡¯t care about such small thing and just quickly help him to see his son. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s body is in a good condition. He usually can walk faster than any young men, but this time he couldn¡¯t help but stumble and simply cannot walk. Cao Lin and the other injured guardsmen were placed in another small courtyard on the west side of the mansion. When they arrived, the guard immediately releases Housekeeper Cao and open the door to Cao Lin¡¯s room. Cao Lin¡¯s injury is the most serious among the injured guardsmen. So, he has a private room and his room is the largest. At this time, the doctor and his two servants are also inside. Those two servants were the one taking care all the needs of Cao Lin. Housekeeper Cao came inside, the two servant¡¯s eyes were red and their face was full of anxiety. But, Housekeeper Cao seems doesn¡¯t see them and just simply looking at his son that was lying in the bed. Looking at his son that was motionless lying on the bed, Housekeeper Cao tears fall down and asked while choking: ¡°Doctor Wu, my son¡­ what happened to my son? Can¡¯t we really save him?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ ¡­ Cao Lin¡¯s injury is too heavy. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Doctor Wu is one of the old residents of the mansion, so he didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Housekeeper Cao could no longer control his tears and stagger a few steps. His steps only stop when his body hit the table and the chair: ¡°How could that be? Didn¡¯t you said that his wound was sewn up so everything will be alright?¡± ¡°Originally, there was nothing wrong with him. But yesterday morning Cao Lin suddenly got a high fever and his wound turn red and there was a lot of pus. I tried any means to lessen his fever, but¡­¡± Doctor Wu opened Cao Lin¡¯s quilt and showed his stomach: ¡± His injury deteriorated too fast and he also have a high fever. I can no longer do anything for him. ¡° ¡°Doctor Wu, I beg you¡­ I beg you to save my son.¡± I cannot lose my son! Housekeeper Cao who always look calm and who always pay attention to decency bend his knees and kneel in front of Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu got shocked and quickly ask the servants to help him stand up: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, please stand up. You shouldn¡¯t be saying that. If I know a way to save him you don¡¯t even need to ask.¡± ¡°So now, I can only just watch my child die?¡± Housekeeper Cao asks stupidly and his eyes were staring blankly. As if he completely lost his soul and his heart only feel bitterness. Doctor Wu¡¯s heart felt upset, but his medical skills are very limited and he couldn¡¯t cure Cao Lin. Seeing Housekeeper Cao¡¯s current look, he couldn¡¯t bear it so he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Please try to ask Qin Yuan, if it¡¯s him, he might be able to save Cao Lin. When Prince Xiao got heavily injured that time, he was the one who help him keep his legs.¡± ¡°Ask Qin Yuan?¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes widen, but his body frozen: ¡°Qin Yuan is an imperial doctor, he would only serve the emperor.¡± If the emperor wouldn¡¯t command him to go, he wouldn¡¯t take an action. ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu could only sigh and no longer speak. Housekeeper Cao burst into tears. He didn¡¯t dare to ask Xiao Tianyao, he can only insist Doctor Wu think for a way to save Cao Lin¡­ ¡­ Doctor Wu feel exhausted and just can barely keep Cao Lin¡¯s life, but he still cannot lessen or cure Cao Lin¡¯s fever. ¡°If his fever increase more, I¡¯m afraid it may affect his brain.¡± Doctor Wu honestly said to Housekeeper Cao. Housekeeper Cao had been staying beside Cao Lin for the past two days. He can only watch his son get weaker day by day and his situation is like a knife that is stabbing his heart. Every day and every night, he was thinking about Doctor Wu¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I will go and ask Wangye (Prince)!¡± Even though he knows that asking Prince Xiao would put him in a tight spot, but Housekeeper Cao cannot give up the chance to save his son or else he will regret it for the rest of his life. Housekeeper Cao changes his clothes and even use a cold water to wash his face so that he will gain some spirit. Xiao Tianyao heard that Housekeeper Cao had to ask something. So, his eyebrows slightly twisted and look at Su Cha with his eyes that were asking what happened? In these past two days, Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha are both busy because the emperor is determined to conceal the assassination incident and just want to hastily deal with it, but Xiao Tianyao refused to agree. They checked all the time the investigation about the people behind the assassinations, but unexpectedly the suspicion about the emperor was washed away. But, event hough there is no conclusive evidence, Xiao Tianyao is determined to make the emperor pay the price! So in these past few days, Xiao Tianyao has been playing a game with the emperor. And it seems his current performance is good. He was able to send the senator, provincial governor and the imperial army commander to the prison. Of course, this is just the beginning and not the end. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind has always been focusing on the battlefield and only put a little attention to the court before. But now, he is even ready to put his own people in there. Recently, Xiao Tianyao is so busy that he even doesn¡¯t have a time to sleep. But, Su Cha¡¯s situation is even worse than him because Su Cha has been putting his plan into action in utmost secrecy. So, he doesn¡¯t have extra energy to pay attention to the mansion. ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s about your Wangfei (Princess).¡± Su Cha boldly guesses, but Xiao Tianyao only superciliously looks at him and said: ¡°Go and have a rest to wake up your brain again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Su Cha¡¯s face is full of joy. He quickly turn and went out because he¡¯s afraid that Xiao Tianyao might change his mind and lose his chance to rest¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao rubbed his sore eyebrows and lean his back on the chair. After that he let Housekeeper Cao come in. Although Housekeeper Cao slightly look calm, but he couldn¡¯t completely cover the sadness in his eyes. So, Xiao Tianyao could vaguely guess what he will ask. Sure enough, when Housekeeper Cao came in, he immediately kneels in front of Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye (Prince), this slave will boldly ask you to save Cao Lin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cao Lin?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not answer and instead ask him. Housekeeper Cao respectfully repeat Doctor Wu¡¯s words. But, when he was about to say the last part. He placed his forehead on the ground and didn¡¯t get up. ¡°Wangye (Prince), Doctor Wu said that only Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan could now only save Cao Lin. This slave¡­ This slave has no way to¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao calmness broke down and cried. He was crying so much that he was even gasping for breath and look really poor. But¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao eyebrows wrinkled, ¡°Qin Yuan is ¡­ ¡­¡± This is bad! Qin Yuan only listen to the emperor and he is an imperial doctor. He never treated an ordinary people before. Plus, he and the emperor is having a fight right now. So, the emperor will definitely not allow Qin Yuan to treat his subordinate¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 30: Girl and playing with them Chapter 30: Girl and playing with them March 26, 2017Ai Hrist Housekeeper Cao understand the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. Although his heart felt sad for his son, but he knows Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t said that because he is a cold-blooded person but because of the imperial court. Especially now¡­ ¡­ That Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion and the emperor was contradicting each other. So, why would the emperor allow his personal imperial doctor treat a small guard of Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion? Wouldn¡¯t it imply that the emperor is slapping his own face? Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s complete statement. He took the initiative to say: ¡°This slave got confused. Please forgive this slave, Prince.¡± ¡°Does that mean your giving up?¡± Although Xiao Tianyao murdered countless of people. But, Housekeeper Cao has always been an excellent servant and cautiously serve him over the years. So, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want his elder to be childless. Xiao Tianyao thinks of a way for a moment, then he remembered the night of his wedding. So he said: ¡°Go and find Lin Chujiu.¡± ¡°Wangfei (Princess)?¡± Housekeeper Cao looked so surprised. Although Lin Chujiu knows medicine, but she is a woman. Wouldn¡¯t things get worse than Doctor Wu? ¡°Tell her the doctor is not good enough so she should help him or else I will send her to Lin Family¡¯s Mansion.¡±Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t bother to think what Housekeeper Cao is thinking and just coldly said. Housekeeper Cao got startled. He wanted to say something but when he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes, he quickly closed his half opened mouth and knock down his head to the ground then walk away. Housekeeper Cao was so eager to save his son, so he quickly went to the backyard and find Lin Chujiu. In these past few days, Lin Chujiu has been recuperating because of her cold. But now that she¡¯s feeling a little better, she went outside and walk on her courtyard. However, she just only took two steps on the grass garden when she saw Housekeeper Cao came in a hurry. Housekeeper Cao was walking so fast and seem very anxious. When he didn¡¯t saw Lin Chujiu, he asks the nearby servant to ask where she is. Housekeeper Cao quickly turned around and took a big step towards where Lin Chujiu is. When he saw Lin Chujiu, he immediately kneel in front of her: ¡°Wangfei (Princess)¡± ¡°Housekeeper Cao, what are you doing? Hurry and stand up.¡±Lin Chujiu helped Housekeeper Cao to stand up, but she simply couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°This slave is here to ask Wangfei (Princess) for help.¡± Housekeeper Cao heavily knocked his head. Fortunately, there was a grass on the ground or else there will be blood on his forehead. ¡°Help? What happened?¡± Lin Chujiu squinted her eyes and look at Zhenzhu on the side. Zhenzhu quickly shook her head to say that she doesn¡¯t know what happened. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t love to ask news about Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. So, her few maidservants also don¡¯t inquire about things outside unless there is a big case that Lin Chujiu needs to know. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about my son, Cao Lin. He¡¯s the guard that got cut opened his stomach and the one that Wangfei (Princess) has sewn.¡± When Lin Chujiu heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, the expression on her face immediately change. After all, Cao Lin¡¯s wound is the most serious: ¡°How is he? Is he experiencing wound inflammation? Does he have a high fever?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The doctor also said that Cao Lin¡¯s brain might get affected and die.¡± ¡°How many days had passed since he had a high fever?¡± Lin Chujiu ask with a dignified look, but also full of worries. Cao Lin got injured five days ago, he didn¡¯t get a fever for five days, right? ¡°Four days, he was burning for four days now. The doctor said he has no way to cure his fever. That¡¯s why this slave came and ask Wangfei (Princess) to help and save my son.¡± Housekeeper said while his tears are flowing out. After listening, Lin Chujiu got angry: ¡°He¡¯s having a high fever for four days but you just came to see me now? High fever can really affect his brain!¡± ¡°This slave, this slave ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao wants to explain but couldn¡¯t find useful words to say. He couldn¡¯t say to her that he doesn¡¯t believe her skills. Is she really that good in medicine? He also couldn¡¯t say that if Prince Xiao didn¡¯t command him to go and look for her. He wouldn¡¯t really ask Lin Chujiu for help. Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is really low. Her courtyard is at back and not all the people of the mansion know her existence. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t blame you.¡± Lin Chujiu knows very clear. Prince Xiao¡¯s people doesn¡¯t completely trust her. They don¡¯t believe in her medical skills even though he saves a lot of guardsmen. It doesn¡¯t really matter now, she only saves those guardsmen because the medical system asks her too. And she doesn¡¯t need to feel grateful when someone gets hurt just to prove herself. ¡°Anyway, the important thing right now is to save him. Just wait for me here, I¡¯ll go and get some medicine.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer pay attention to Housekeeper Cao¡¯s nonsense and just grab her skirt and walked toward her room ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu ask her four maidservants to leave her room and then she accesses the medical system to get all the medical supplies she will need like some high-class antipyretic drugs. This is the first time that Lin Chujiu will save a life that is not mandatory and that is not asked by the medical system. So, she could only get some commonly used drugs and that she knows that is enough to help. She also prepared some gloves, mask and surgical gown. Lin Chujiu made sure that nothing is missing and then she changed her clothes before she went outside with her medicine box. ¡°This slave will help you carry the medicine box.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately approached Lin Chujiu and took the medicine box in her hands. The medicine box is somewhat light because Lin Chujiu left some medical supplies inside the medical system. It will be really difficult to explain but she didn¡¯t refuse Housekeeper Cao¡¯s kindness. Lin Chujiu ask Zhenzhu and Manao to stay and guard the house. While, she brought Shanhu and Feicui with her¡­ ¡­ With Housekeeper Cao leading the way, they immediately arrived at the west side of the mansion and enter Cao Lin¡¯s room. Doctor Wu frowned and ask Housekeeper Cao when he saw them: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, why did you bring few girls in here? Didn¡¯t you go to ask for Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan?¡± ¡°Doctor Wu, this is ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao just started introducing Lin Chujiu but, Lin Chujiu interrupted him: ¡°I am a doctor. Housekeeper Cao can you let me see Cao Lin¡¯s injury now?¡± ¡°You are a doctor?¡± Doctor Wu look at her with doubt. He doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu is a doctor so he stood in front of her to stop her from moving forward¡­ ¡­ ¡°Can I trouble you to step aside?¡± Lin Chujiu said kindly, but Doctor Wu simply ignored her. Doctor Wu was very dissatisfied with Housekeeper Cao and said: ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s treatment shouldn¡¯t get delay any further. But, how can you let a girl mess up his condition more?¡± ¡°No, no ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao is explaining, but Lin Chuji suddenly turned and pointed her finger to the table on the side and said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao put the medicine box on that table.¡± ¡°Yes. Yes.¡± When Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu was fearless, his heart faintly feel that his son will be saved. So, he unconsciously moves according to Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. What happened? Doctor Wu felt strange, he slightly move aside and no longer overprotective than before. But still, he looks at Housekeeper with his eyes that are asking what exactly happen? Is this girl really a doctor? He never heard that there was a famous female doctor in the East Country. But at the moment Housekeeper Cao is only concerned about his son, so he didn¡¯t notice Doctor Wu¡¯s eyes. Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t still accept the current situation and Lin Chujiu as a doctor so he step forward again. And when he saw the medicine box, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked: ¡°What is this?¡± Is this a medicine box? He practiced medicine for more than thirty years, but he had never seen such a medicine box before. Is this girl just playing with them? Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 31: Teacher and pouring water Chapter 31: Teacher and pouring water March 26, 2017Ai Hrist Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face also looks uneasy with the medicine box¡¯s appearance earlier but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. But now that Doctor Wu took the initiative¡­ ¡­ Both of them was eagerly looking at Lin Chujiu while waiting for her reply. Lin Chujiu knows that when she took out the medicine box in the medical system, she will attract people¡¯s attentions. But, she doesn¡¯t want to explain too much so she just said: ¡°This was left by my master.¡± If they still can¡¯t understand, they just need to find her legendary master. ¡°Master?¡± Housekeeper Cao looks so surprised. Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, but Housekeeper Cao never heard that the eldest miss of the Lin Family has a master. ¡°Does Housekeeper Cao think that I learned medicine without a teacher?¡± Lin Chujiu said half in a joke. But, Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t dare to answer and just shook his head again and again. Now that she finished explaining about the medicine box. Lin Chujiu no longer speak and just took out a white robe. She also didn¡¯t forget to wrap up her hair neatly with a cap. In just one look, a person will know that this is not the first time she had done this. When Lin Chujiu had done those things. Doctor Wu, Shanhu, Feicui and the other two maidservant¡¯s eyes got wide open and showed full of doubts. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t explain the meaning of her actions. She just wears the white robe and put on a face mask. She then picks out all the required medicine and put them on a tray. But, when she turned around, she saw Doctor Wu in front of her. Lin Chujiu kindly asked: ¡°Could you let me pass?¡± This time, Doctor Wu no longer stop her and just obediently let her pass. He would like to see if this young girl is really more skilled than him. Cao Lin¡¯s body turn red because of his high fever and his chapped lips turn white. With all these signs, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need the medical system to know that Cao Lin is severely dehydrated and his life is really in danger. Lin Chuji pinch Cao Lin¡¯s mouth to feed him high doses antipyretic to quickly lessen his fever. Housekeeper Cao saw what Lin Chujiu did, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. And although his heart still has some doubt with her actions, he also didn¡¯t try to ask because he¡¯s so afraid to disturb her concentration in saving his son¡¯s life. However, Doctor Wu is different. He is also a doctor, so when he saw Lin Chujiu put a medicine to Cao Lin¡¯s mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked: ¡°Guniang (Young lady), what did you feed to Cao Lin?¡± ¡°A pill for fever.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t to want answer much. She¡¯s afraid that Doctor Wu would ask more so she just simply added: ¡± My master¡¯s secret medicine.¡± With those four words, Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but hold back his other questions. In addition to Cao Lin¡¯s high fever, he is also severely dehydrated. So, she must immediately replace the loss water in his body. And the best way to do this is by infusion. Lin Chujiu wanted to get some glucose inside the medical system. But¡­ ¡­ There are so many eyes that are looking at her right now. She¡¯s so afraid that if she suddenly gets those things and uses them. She won¡¯t be able to explain. So¡­ ¡­ ¡°Get salt and cold water.¡± Lin Chujiu can now only use the most common way to hydrate Cao Lin. ¡°I will go and get them.¡± Housekeeper Cao turned to go, but was stopped by Feicui: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, I¡¯ll go and get them fast.¡± When she finished saying those, she then goes out while trotting. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction. She went near to her medicine box to get some anti-inflammatory drugs but her hand froze when she saw a syringe on the side. Lin Chujiu wanted to inject a drug on Cao Lin, but she doesn¡¯t want to be treated like a demon and gets burned alive. If she will use so many things that other people doesn¡¯t know what good will brought it to her. So, Lin Chujiu took an anti-inflammatory drug tablet and feed it to Cao Lin the same way earlier. The effects of the anti-inflammatory drug and antipyretic drug are not so fast. And Feicui won¡¯t arrive very soon so Lin Chujiu decided to brought out her surgical gloves and open the new medical surgical package that she will use. After preparing the things that she will need, Lin Chujiu sat down beside the bed and ready herself to clean Cao Lin¡¯s wound. ¡°These are?¡± Doctor Wu asked her again. But this time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer and instead look at him displeased: ¡°Excuse me, but could you please walk two steps away on the side. You¡¯re blocking the light.¡± When Doctor Wu walk near her to ask. The light behind her got blocked and she couldn¡¯t see clearly the wound and start cleaning. ¡°Uh ¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s facial expression change, but he obediently move to the side and stand near Housekeeper Cao. Shanhu didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu¡¯s word and just move back on her own. After all, Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold face looks very scary ¡­ ¡­ Doctor Wu didn¡¯t let the two maidservant dress Cao Lin with a robe. Which made things more convenient to Lin Chujiu. So, Lin Chujiu could directly cut the yellowish and stinky bandages on Cao Lin¡¯s stomach with her scissors ¡­ ¡­ After she removes the bandages, the reddish wound and the foul smell got exposed to them. Shanhu¡¯s face change in expression and could help but puke. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any facial expression. Instead, she started disinfecting and cleaning the wound, revealing all the dead skin on the surface. When HousekeeperCao saw his son¡¯s situations his lips started trembling, but he didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. Lin Chujiu looked up but didn¡¯t comfort Housekeeper Cao. Instead, she picked up small medical scissors and cut off the half necrotic and rotten muscles on the wound. DoctorWu understands that letting those necrotic muscles stay will just hinder the healing of the wound. But the way Lin Chujiu cut, she might cut open and need to sew the wound again: ¡°Guniang (Young lady), do you ¡­ ¡­¡± DoctorWu¡¯s words haven¡¯t finished, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him and said: ¡°I am the one who sewn Cao Lin¡¯s wound before, so I know what I am doing more than you.¡± The wound is definite rotten inside, if she won¡¯t cut them out the wound won¡¯t get better and won¡¯t look good. Doctor Wu isn¡¯t really scared, but the family member just stays quiet so he asks on behalf of him. Doctor Wu no longer say a word but look toward Housekeeper Cao and send a signal for him to speak. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu is his last hope. So even if he doesn¡¯t completely understand what Lin Chujiu is doing he didn¡¯t dare to speak out. He¡¯s so afraid to annoy Lin Chujiu and stop treating his son. Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t care how strange is her method as long as his son would be saved. No one asked a question, so Lin Chujiu naturally wouldn¡¯t need to explain. She just cut and cleans the wound one by one. After that, she carefully cut open the suture of the wound. The pus and blood mixed together and flow on the blanket with a hole. Cao Lin¡¯s wounds look so terrible so Shanhu didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. While Housekeeper and Doctor Wu¡¯s hair on the scalp started tingling. The only person who didn¡¯t get affected is Lin Chujiu alone. After the suture was cut opened, Lin Chujiu started cutting inside the rotten muscles. But this time, Feicui arrive with the salt and cold water. When Feicui came in and saw Cao Lin¡¯s open stomach she almost drop the water on her hands. Luckily, Shanhu was able to catch it on time. ¡°This slave deserve to die.¡± Feicui quickly pleaded guilty. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay her attention and just told Shanhu to put the water on the table. Lin Chujiu stops what she¡¯s doing. Then, she wipes off the blood and the pus on her hands and removes the gloves. After that, Lin Chujiu started adding a salt on the cold water and mixed them. She then gets a small funnel on her medicine box and put it on Cao Lin¡¯s mouth and started giving him the salty water. You can make him drink water this way? In these past few days, they tried making Cao Lin drink water. But, they just couldn¡¯t and failed¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 32: Critical and life-saving pills Chapter 32: Critical and life-saving pills March 31, 2017Ai Hrist Doctor Wu stared blankly, as he watched Lin Chujiu poured the salted water on the funnel that was connected to Cao Lin¡¯s mouth. After a long while, Cao Lin¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t even close and not a single drop of water was wasted¡­ ¡­ Doctor Wu also tried to use the funnel before to Cao Lin, but Cao Lin can¡¯t¡¯ swallow and just spit out all the water. This girl is unbelievable, how can she actually do it? Doctor Wu¡¯s eyes shine while looking at Lin Chujiu. He knows that at this time, Cao Lin is now out of danger so he must come forward and ask her few questions. In fact, it¡¯s not because Lin Chujiu has an amazing skills. But, because the other end of the funnel directly reach Cao Lin¡¯s throat so Lin Chujiu can easily pour the water and doesn¡¯t need to worry that Cao Lin might spit out the water. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to force Cao Lin to drink a lot of water. So, after she made him drink at least two cups of water, she already stops. After drinking water, Cao Lin¡¯s lips and face looks a lot better. But, when she touched his forehead, he is still very hot and it seems the high doses antipyretic drug has not yet take its effect ¡­ ¡­ But, that matter is not an urgent so Lin Chujiu wipe and clean Cao Lin¡¯s mouth first. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how exactly did the doctor take care of Cao Lin because his wound got rotten very serious and if she didn¡¯t treat his wound before, Cao Lin¡¯s intestines might have been also rotting. If she is now in the modern time and she had seen such wound. Lin Chujiu will certainly curse and accused the doctor together with his family for being so irresponsible. But now how can she do that? So, Lin Chuji didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly clean the wound and try to save him. Since from the start until the end, Lin Chuji only wear her gloves and continue removing and cleaning Cao Lin¡¯s rotten flesh quietly. Lin Chujiu continue working and put the rotten flesh she cut into the tray that she had prepared earlier and completely ignored the presence of the people inside the room. After putting away the flesh, the red blood and yellow pus started flowing out. Housekeeper Cao and the others didn¡¯t feel anything, but when the rotten flesh started piling up into the tray. They couldn¡¯t help but feel disgust and the hair in their scalp started tingling. Cleaning up the rotten flesh is a very meticulous process. So, they didn¡¯t dare to distract Lin Chujiu who was burying herself in her work. Lin Chujiu felt a faint pain in her left shoulder but didn¡¯t stop until she completely cleared the rotten flesh and sigh in relief. Finally, everything is done! After she finished, Lin Chujiu got up and slightly shook her sore arm. Seeing that Lin Chujiu seems taking a break Housekeeper Cao want to step forward and ask her. But, when she saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s serious face. He no longer dares to speak and obediently retreated. Lin Chujiu knows that explaining the patient¡¯s illness or condition to the family is a normal duty of a doctor and Housekeeper Cao will continue half of her work in taking care of Cao Lin. After all, Cao Lin was originally badly hurt. And now because of infection, she had cut off a quiet amount of rotten flesh so she can only put a bandage and wait for the wound to heal slowly. After she put a bandage with a medicine to Cao Lin¡¯s wound. Lin Chujiu made sure that she had put enough medical tape to securely cover the wound and prevent it from splitting. When the wound finally got bandaged. Housekeeper Cao and Doctor Wu came forward to help Lin Chujiu wrap the bandage around Cao Lin¡¯s waist. At first, Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill. But now, both of them rush forward like a big tiger to help her and didn¡¯t dare to show their attitude earlier. After putting another layer of bandages to Cao Lin¡¯s wound. Lin Chujiu was about to put her hand to Cao Lin¡¯s forehead to check his fever. But then she heard Doctor Wu: ¡°Fever¡­ Fever.. Housekeeper Cao, your son no longer burning up with fever.¡± Doctor Wu had tried everything just to lessen and cure Cao Lin¡¯s fever but he failed. And now that he sees with his own eyes that Lin Chujiu had cured his fever in just an hour. He felt so happy, but at the same time felt at lost. She really is a doctor! ¡°Really? He doesn¡¯t really have a high fever?¡± Housekeeper Cao got frozen stiff on the ground. He doesn¡¯t know if he heard the right thing or not. But, when Doctor Wu repeated his words that¡¯s only when Housekeeper Cao confirm that he had heard is real. ¡°My son has been saved, my son has been saved!¡± Housekeeper Cao started crying. He turned around to look at Lin Chujiu and was about to kneel in front of her. But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s words stop him in doing so. Lin Chujiu said: ¡°It¡¯s still too early to get happy. His fever is only temporarily got cured. If he passed through the crisis tonight. Then, he will be really fine.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words are like a pot of cold water that got poured on Housekeeper Cao¡¯s whole body and instantly shattered his hope: ¡°Wangfei (Princess), my son will still die?¡± ¡°Wangfei (Princess)? You¡­ are Princess Xiao?¡± Doctor Wu ask loudly. He looks at Housekeeper and then looks also to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mind Doctor Wu¡¯s reaction and just said to Housekeeper Cao: ¡°His injury is too serious, so I really cannot guarantee that he will survive. And if he really had a high fever for days, then his brain might have been damage. So, let¡¯s wait for him to wake up and check again.¡± The lack of equipment and lack of medicines that she didn¡¯t dare to use and show made things really difficult to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± The series of shocking events made Housekeeper Cao call and pray to six different Gods because he doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Lin Chujiu understand Housekeeper Cao¡¯s feelings. So, she look at Cao Lin and said: ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s injury has been stabilized, so you just need to accompany him this afternoon and give him water every hour. And because he is still in dangerous condition I will be the one to stay with him tonight. But, for now I will go back to my courtyard and rest.¡± WhenLin Chujiu was still working in the hospital before, she was used to working for ten hours in a row. But because she haven¡¯t rule out the poison in her current body, she is weaker than ordinary person. ¡°This slave understand and want to thank Wangfei (Princess) for saving my son.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately recovered his mind and kneel in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu wanted to stop him but it was too late¡­ ¡­ So, she only helps Housekeeper Cao to stand up and gave him the medicine that Cao Lin need to take in the afternoon. Housekeeper Cao stands up and carefully wrap up the medicine. Doctor Wu wanted to take a look the medicine but he failed. * After sending out Lin Chujiu and cleaning up the area. Housekeeper Cao went out to see Xiao Tianyao and reported everything that Lin Chujiu had done then showed Cao Lin¡¯s medicine. ¡°Wangye (Prince), this is the medicine that Wangfei (Princess) gave for Cao Lin.¡± Housekeeper Cao carefully show the three tablets he was holding to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao frown his eyebrows and look at the tablet carefully. Then, he sniffs it and repeatedly confirmed. But, he didn¡¯t see anything strange in it. So, he handed the tablet back to Housekeeper Cao and said: ¡°You can go back now. Leave a piece if there is more.¡± Xiao Tianyao still wanted to know how and where Lin Chujiu gets such medicine. ¡°This slave will obey.¡± Housekeeper Cao quickly nodded his head and carefully wrap the rest of the tablets, afraid that he might accidentally drop them. Cao Lin was saved by a pill!? When HousekeeperCao left, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t immediately start his work. Instead, he looks at the far distance and rhythmically tap his finger then thought: Lin Chujiu, who exactly are you? Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 33: Summoned and going to the palace Chapter 33: Summoned and going to the palace March 31, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu was so cautious, but if she knows what Prince Xiao is thinking right now. She might even want to cry¡­ ¡­ After she gets back to her own courtyard, Lin Chujiu ignored Shanhu and Feicui¡¯s eyes that were full of praise and worship. And just sits in a chair and ask them to prepare her water because she wanted to take a bath. ¡°Yes, Wangfei (Princess)¡± Shanhu and Feicui readily obey her more than even before. The respect and worship that they currently showing almost blinded Zhenzhu and Manao¡¯s eyes. What¡¯s wrong with those two? They just went out, but they completely change? Zhenzhu and Manao look at each other and both of them seems at a loss so they look at Lin Chujiu. But, when they saw Lin Chujiu sitting like an ordinary person, they couldn¡¯t help but smile and pretend that they didn¡¯t see anything. The princess they serve never treat herself like a princess and doesn¡¯t hide it in front of them. Which they don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for her. And if Prince Xiao suddenly asks them, how will they answer him? Well ¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t they disregard her as Princess Xiao before? So, how could they forget about it? Why are they getting worried that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t act like a princess now? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what these maidservants are thinking. Of course, even if she knows she won¡¯t keep it to her heart. After all, just like what Zhenzhu and Manao had thought, Lin Chujiu never think herself as Princess Xiao. For her, Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion is a temporary place that can provide her a safe asylum. And if she doesn¡¯t have the ability or if Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t see her pleasing to his eyes. Then, she has no choice but to go. After bathing, Lin Chujiu had lunch and rest for a bit to give herself a time to digest. Then she went to her room and sleep to prepare herself when she takes care, Cao Lin, tonight. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s plan is perfect, but the reality is harsh. She was sleeping for only half an hour, but suddenly Zhenzhu woke her up because Xiao Tianyao wants to see her. Now, she is staying in Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion. She was eating for free and doesn¡¯t pay a rent. So, if the landlord summoned her, she should go quickly. Zhenzhu prepares a dress for Lin Chujiu so she could dress up, but she flatly refused and said: ¡°Just prepare the usual.¡± A fifteen-year-old girl is still a youth age so how could she refuse wearing a beautiful flower design dress? Leaving no other choice. Zhenzhu could only put a thin layer of powder to Lin Chujiu¡¯s face to put some spirit and make her look like a refine lady. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse this time. After all, her blood is in a worse condition due to the chronic poison so she looks rather poor. With the guidance of Zhenzhu and Manao, Lin Chujiu arrived at Haotian Courtyard. But, Lin Chujiu could only enter after notifying Xiao Tianyao. Inside the house, the walls, desk, and chairs were painted in dark color. A dull person would definitely feel suffocate when he sees such place. When Lin Chujiu came in, she saw Xiao Tianyao wearing a black robe while sitting near the desk. His domineering appearance rushes over to her and made her breathless. The powder in Lin Chujiu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t cover up the sweat in her forehead. As if she was now kneeling under the sun from the outside. ¡°Wangye (Prince).¡± Lin Chujiu was having a difficulty to spit out a word. As if she was praying. But¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao is a man that doesn¡¯t understand the word ¡®humor¡¯. He didn¡¯t suppress his domineering aura and pressure, but rather made it stronger. Because of this, Lin Chujiu felt her internal organs seems to squeeze like a ball and felt a terrible pain. Stop and save it to someone else! A strong man should let go a lady. Lin Chujiu was crying inside her heart and could only silently whisper to Xiao Tianyao. After a few more minutes, Lin Chujiu felt like her internal organs are like a fish that were swimming endlessly. And if she crushes them, that¡¯s only when she feel relieved. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips parted a bit and blood started flowing like a blossoming red flower. Lin Chujiu tried to raise her heavy hand and wipe the blood on her mouth. She¡¯s afraid that she could no longer stand up, so she tried to speak again: ¡°Wangye (Prince), you call for me¡­ ¡­¡± Every word she speaks is like a shout inside her heart. And because of pain, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but curl her body a bit. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really want to take her life. So, when he saw blood starts to flow in her mouth and she wipes it out. Xiao Tianyao finally recovers his pressure on her. ¡°Sit.¡± A single word that a person won¡¯t dare to refuse. Lin Chujiu look around a bit and sit in a chair that is farthest to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s locations. This man is simply death himself. He was still injured but he deliberately uses his pressure on her again and again. Does he want to die? But, if he wants to die he can die alone. She still doesn¡¯t want to die, so¡­ ¡­ In order to keep her small life, she needs to stay far away from Xiao Tianyao. The atmosphere inside the house went back to normal. Although it¡¯s still boring, but it is much better than before. Lin Chujiu secretly adjust her breathing. And when she finally smooth her breath. She heard Xiao Tinayao¡¯s voice: ¡°Who is your teacher?¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to make things easy as possible. So, she doesn¡¯t want to use or borrow someone else name to make her story broad: ¡°Replying to Wangye (Prince), I don¡¯t know my master¡¯s name. All I know is that he is a very kind person that teach me medicine every night and lend me a book. After ten days, he returns and visits me once again to get back the book.¡± So, don¡¯t ask and look for evidence. This elder sister won¡¯t be able to get her medical diploma. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao said in his gorgeous voice. But, the sound of his voice also has a trace of disbelief. Lin Chujiu only bow down her head and didn¡¯t say a word. You don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me then go check it out! The only thing you will see is that this elder sister is now using your last name! Lin Chujiu almost forgot that she married Xiao Tianyao. So now the maiden name she should use in formal occasions is Xiao and not Lin anymore. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask her again and only tap his finger to the armrest of his wheelchair. The sound of it seems like knocking the human heart. And a dull person wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. Lin Chujiu wants to flee, but she actually didn¡¯t dare too! Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao will continue tapping until she had a mental breakdown. But, suddenly Xiao Tianyao ask: ¡°How sure are you that you can save Cao Lin?¡± ¡°Originally, I save him with a 75-25 chance before. But now, it¡¯s only 50-50 chance.¡± Lin Chujiu replied. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Tianyao made a dissatisfied sound, even though he didn¡¯t say it. So, Lin Chujiu could only tell why and made an ¡®honest¡¯ reply: ¡°Wangye (Prince), I was injured.¡± After she speaks, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t forget to cough as if she was coughing out a mouthful blood! In fact, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t lie because Xiao Tianyao pressure earlier is too strong. If he used it to an average person, that person won¡¯t be able to hold it. And Lin Chujiu felt like dying. ¡°Fragile.¡± Xiao Tianyao said his cold evaluation and made Lin Chujiu almost spit out blood once again. Xiao Tianyao thought that she only has a rough skin and flesh. But, who would have thought that she is a veteran liar? She is timid and her body is fragile? This girl is really good ah! ¡°Benwang (This prince) orders you to save Cao Lin. And if your medical skills are not useful¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao said and paused. Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao disturbed face and thought: You don¡¯t want me to live, right? But, Cao Lin¡¯s injury is not my fault! Lin Chujiu felt very disappointed. But still, Xiao Tianyao continue said without any feelings: ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to live. My mansion is not a place for useless people. So, if you want to stay you need to prove that you are useful.¡± Lin Chujiu know that he is not only a ruthless man but also vexatious. So, she could helplessly say: ¡°I understand.¡± After all, she has no other choice. She has no one to rely on, so she can only let this bastard bully her. ¡°Very good, you can leave!¡± Xiao Tianyao is very satisfied because Lin Chujiu is well-behaved. Lin Chujiu no longer want to stay. So, she turns around and takes a step. But, suddenly Xiao Tianyao stopped her: ¡°Wait¡±. Lin Chujiu turn around and was about to ask Xiao Tianyao what happened when she heard his words: ¡°After three days, in the palace.¡± Lin Chujiu thought it was something big, but it was only about the palace. So, Lin Chujiu felt relieved. She believes that with Xiao Tianyao the people from the palace won¡¯t dare to bully her. After all, if they bully her it can be said that they are tampering Prince Xiao¡¯s face. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu feeling relieved is too early. After all, Xiao Tianyao next sentence is: ¡°You will go there alone!¡± Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. ^.^ TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can ^.^ No spoilers, please! Chapter 34: Arrogant and monitoring Lin Chujiu Chapter 34: Arrogant and monitoring Lin Chujiu April 2, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°You will go there alone!¡± ¡°You will go there alone!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words keep repeating inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. She doesn¡¯t even know how did she return to her own courtyard. She doesn¡¯t even remember if Zhenzhu and Manao whisper something in her ear. All she knows is that¡­ ¡­ She really wants to kill Xiao Tianyao! Bastard! He offended the emperor so he doesn¡¯t want to go the palace and just sending a weak woman like me alone. Is he even a man? Lin Chujiu really wanted to curse him out loud, but she is at his mansion. So, if she said something bad about him. It will immediately reach Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ears. And eventually, she will become the bad person and so¡­ ¡­ She can only cover herself with a quilt and continue her sleep. ¡°Wake me up once it gets dark.¡± Lin Chujiu reminded her four maidservants. The four maidservants felt at loss and just look at each other. They can¡¯t really understand how their Princess think. ¡°What are we going to do to the embroidery shop and jewelry shop artisan outside?¡± Zhenhu and Manao look at Lin Chujiu, but hesitated to wake her up. They haven¡¯t seen such a young lady like their princess who doesn¡¯t feel happy and excited about beautiful clothes and jewelry. Instead, she enjoys more simple clothes and things. Feicui thinks for a moment and then said: ¡°Send them back for now and call them again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you sure Wangfei (Princess) won¡¯t sleep early tomorrow? She said earlier that she will guard and take care of Cao Lin during the night.¡± After hearing those words, Shanhu and Manao could only sigh. ¡°What if we pick some dress with different color and style for now and then let¡¯s just ask Wangfei (Princess) to choose from them? She will save a lot of time by then.¡± Zhenzhu is the first servant that was sent to Lin Chujiu so she understands Lin Chujiu¡¯s habit more than the others. She knows that their princess is very lazy and afraid to get in trouble. And of course, the reason why Zhenzhu decided to do that is because she knows Lin Chujiu won¡¯t really bother to choose. After they made their decision, the four of them started arranging things that Lin Chujiu may need according to their her taste. But still, added a few a bright accessories. When Lin Chujiu woke up and they saw her not looking confused and sad. They immediately invited her to pick clothes and jewelry. ¡°Why do I need to pick up clothes and jewelry?¡± Lin Chujiu is not a fool nor forgetful. But, she asks because she really doesn¡¯t know why. After all, she has a lot of clothes already! ¡°Wangfei (Princess), if you will enter the palace, you need to wear proper clothes.¡± Zhenzhu thinks that Lin Chujiu is trying to act like a fool because she wanted to refuse. In fact, Zhenzhu doesn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is not acting like a fool to refuse because she was already appointed to go. After all, the arrogant person who is sending her to the palace didn¡¯t even ask if she is willing or not. So now, she can only bite the bullet and go. ¡°Do I don¡¯t have any clothes? The servants from Lin Family carried almost ten boxes of clothes but not a single one of clothes are appropriate?¡± Lin Chujiu still have the mind of an ordinary person so she doesn¡¯t want to waste money. ¡°Wangfei (Princess), those clothes are good, but doesn¡¯t suit your style.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry clothes materials are good, but their style and color are too gaudy. So if she will wear them and stand in front of the emperor. The emperor might think that she is a prostitute. Zhenzhu tried to explain in a careful manner while looking at Lin Chujiu because she¡¯s afraid that Lin Chujiu might get angry. But, the result is¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care, but rather ridicule her family: ¡°As expected, Lin Furen (Madam) have the ability to make me act young.¡± Wangfei (Princess), you shouldn¡¯t say it like that or else people will think that you are filial! Zhenzhu silently talks to herself and just pretended that she doesn¡¯t know anything. Lin Chuji doesn¡¯t want to embarrass a small maidservant so she just raised her hand and said: ¡°Just pick up any clothes and jewelry that you think won¡¯t bring any shame to Prince Xiao¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhenzhu softly replied. At this point of time, Shanhu and Feicui had already prepared her dinner. Lin Chujiu just wash her face before she sits on the dining table and looks at the eight different dishes that she doesn¡¯t know if it tastes good because¡­ ¡­ She is so worried about Cao Lin¡¯s injury and just barely eats half a bowl of rice and then already put down her chopstick. The four maidservant didn¡¯t say anything and just wait for Lin Chujiu to rest a bit for digestion. After a few minutes, Shahu and Feicui help her carry the medicine box and accompanied Lin Chujiu back to Cao Lin¡¯s room. At the West courtyard, Housekeeper Cao and Doctor Wu has been taking care of Cao Lin but wasn¡¯t able to feed Cao Lin anything throughout the whole afternoon. So when they saw Lin Chujiu, both of them approached her: ¡°Wangfei (Princess)¡± Both of them greeted her respectfully. Lin Chujiu felt so surprised when she can vaguely hear a little worship tone to Doctor Wu¡¯s voice. But then she just looks at Cao Lin and understands why they approached her. ¡°Cao Lin had a fever again?¡± DoctorWu¡¯s eyes light up and nodded his head again and again: ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s fever return half hour ago. But, he was still able to drink water. This old one admired Wangfei¡¯s medical skill, so if Wangfei doesn¡¯t mind this old one have a few question and would like to ask for Wangfei¡¯s advise. This old one doesn¡¯t know whether¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Chujiu answer him immediately. Doctor Wu was about to start asking when Lin Chujiu interrupted him the next moment: ¡°But, not now. You and Housekeeper Cao can take your leave and have dinner. I will be the one to take care of Cao Lin.¡± Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t want to leave. While Doctor Wu don¡¯t want to let his chance go: ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± ¡°Doctor Wu, you can come back after you had your dinner.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to talk to Doctor Wu right now. She wanted to give Cao Lin an injection as soon as possible. After all, Cao Lin¡¯s death is also her death. So, she really doesn¡¯t have time to care for him. DoctorWu still wants to say something but didn¡¯t dare to say them anymore and just went out with Housekeeper Cao. Then, later on, Lin Chujiu ask Shanhu and Feicui to bring her hot water and salt. After sending them away, Lin Chujiu access the medical system to change the useless anti-inflammatory drugs and the bottle with salted water. Before, Lin Chujiu was so worried to use the things that will help her immediately and let them suspect her. But now that Xiao Tianyao threatens her life, then she has no other choice but to use intravenous drugs. Lin Chujiu injected the medicine to the saline solution and hang it above the shelf. Then, she carefully inserted the IV cannula to Cao Lin. Lin Chujiu adjusted the speed of drip so she no longer needs to control it. The two maidservants return and saw Lin Chujiu sitting near the window while holding a book seriously. ¡°Wangfei?¡± When the maidservants call her, Lin Chujiu pretended and act like she didn¡¯t notice them: ¡°Your back?¡± Lin Chujiu put down the book, got up and went to the table to get the prepared medicine and salted warm. Lin Chujiu went in front of Cao Lin and then¡­ ¡­ She pinches Cao Lin¡¯s chin and put the medicine in his mouth then made him drink water. This time, Lin Chujiu was a bit rough compared earlier as her two fingerprints were still visible on his chin. When Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao came back. A guard that was hidden in the shadow came with them. That guard was ordered to watch and monitor Lin Chujiu attentively. Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is afraid to die, but he doesn¡¯t want to believe in her. The more he talks with her the more she keeps secret. And a person that has too many secrets is absolutely dangerous just like himself! So as long as he doesn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s secret. He will never believe her! Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 35: Favor and believing in her once again Chapter 35: Favor and believing in her once again April 4, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that someone is monitoring her. Fortunately, she had already hidden the IV drip with the medicine before Housekeeper Cao and Doctor Wu return to keep herself away from trouble. She now only need to find a chance to get rid of it once it get nearly empty. Housekeeper Cao was so worried about Cao Lin so he came near her and ask his son¡¯s situation. And when Lin Chujiu said that Cao Lin is now in a stable condition, that¡¯s when only HousekeeperCao heaved a sigh of relief. Housekeeper Cao always want to stay with Cao Lin, but he is the housekeeper of Xiao Wangfu (Mansion). There is still a lot work that is waiting for him and could no longer stay even though he is very reluctant to leave. Although there are still a lot of injured guardsmen, DoctorWu is not in hurry and just moved a chair to sit next to Lin Chujiu. This time, Doctor Wu had talk with Lin Chujiu for about a whole stick of candle. Lin Chujiu is a popular doctor in the M Country. So, her medical knowledge is not just base in theory but absolutely solid. Because of this, Doctor Wu wouldn¡¯t mind talking about medicine with Lin Chujiu for three days and three nights. Doctor Wu and Lin Chujiu continuing their conversation. Which made Shanhu and Feicui out of place and doesn¡¯t even understand a single thing about their topic. Lin Chujiu just throw a medical problem and made Doctor Wu had a deep thought. Lin Chujiu take this opportunity to talk to Shanhu and Feicui to let them have a rest or they might get in trouble. Shanhu and Feicui want to refuse, but they didn¡¯t sleep during the day. So this evening, they couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and just decided to exchange turn to rest. ¡°Shanhu, you don¡¯t need to keep standing all night. If I need something, I will call you.¡± Lin Chujiu said and pointed her finger to the chair in the corner and let her sit. Shanhu thanked Lin Chujiu, after all, she could just barely support her legs. When another group of people was sent. Lin Chujiu pretend checking something near Cao Lin¡¯s bed but actually, she just use her body to block their line of sight. Lin Chujiu pull the IV cannula and IV drip and hide them immediately inside the medical system. DoctorWu and Shanhu didn¡¯t noticed that someone is monitoring Lin Chujiu closely from outside. But because Lin Chujiu¡¯s back is facing that person, he didn¡¯t actually saw what exactly she had done. He just saw Lin Chujiu came near Cao Lin¡¯s bed and after a short while she was holding a transparent tube and made Cao Lin drink what¡¯s inside of it. After a few minutes, Lin Chujiu pull out the transparent tube and look at the candlelight then said: ¡°He only have a low fever now so there won¡¯t be any major problem.¡± ¡°He has a fever again?¡± When Doctor Wu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and nervously approached her. ¡°It¡¯s a normal occurrence.¡± Lin Chujiu said to appease him and Doctor Wu immediately calm down. The two of them sat back and continue their medical conversation. Although Lin Chujiu wasn¡¯t able to sleep well during the afternoon, she didn¡¯t sleep all night. However, Doctor Wu is different, he took care of Cao Lin during the whole day so he could just barely hold on. His mind still wanted to stay, but his body can no longer keep up. Doctor Wu wanted to keep assisting Lin Chujiu, but was persuade to leave: ¡°Doctor Wu, how can a doctor neglect to take care of his own body? I am staying in Xiao Wangfu (Mansion) so we still have plenty of opportunities to exchange knowledge.¡± Doctor Wu just realized that he and Princess lived in the same place so they can still have a good talk. After that, Doctor Wu no longer insist and just left. Doctor Wu haven¡¯t left for too long, but Housekeeper Cao returns even if he is so tired. Lin Chujiu tried to persuade him too, but it was useless so she no longer insist and just kept quiet. Cao Lin¡¯s condition got better and doesn¡¯t need a doctor to watch over him. But still, Lin Chujiu ask Housekeeper Cao to wake her up after two hours. And then, she and Shanhu took a rest in the next room. Lin Chujiu decided to rest, so the guard who is hiding in the shadows decided to report back. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t do any outrageous things so there is nothing to report. The only thing he can report is that Doctor Wu and Lin Chujiu had talk all night. But, about the content of their conversation? Sorry, but he could no longer remember them all. * When Xiao Tianyao heard his report, he just started tapping his fingertip on the handrails, then asked: ¡°Su Cha, what do you think?¡± Su Cha who is sitting in on the side softly said: ¡°It seems Lin Chujiu really has medical skills. Maybe, she really didn¡¯t lie to us.¡± ¡°She just hide those skills all these years?¡± Xiao Tianyao squinted his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that a woman like Lin Chujiu had played him during those years. Lin Chujiu had medical skills all these years, but he didn¡¯t found out about it sooner? ¡°The cause of death of Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother is very suspicious. And although the Lin Family look harmonious on the outside, but who knows if Lin Chujiu had really difficulties in the inside.¡± Su Cha said while trying to defend Lin Chujiu. After all, Su Cha clearly knows what Lin Chujiu had done during the assassination on their wedding night. At that critical moment, she can easily kill Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen or just simply don¡¯t mind them. But, she didn¡¯t do so and since then Su Cha had a good impression on her. Su Cha carefully looked at Xiao Tianyao, when he saw that he is not angry. He got tempted to say: ¡°Tianyao, she had save you once already. So, can¡¯t you give her a chance?¡± ¡°Benwang (this prince) said that as long as Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t betray us, Benwang will not kill her.¡± Although he is not a gentleman, but he is a man that could keep his words. ¡°Then, are you going to enter the palace with her now?¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes turn bright and were full of hope. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face immediately turns dark: ¡°Su Cha, you¡¯re pushing your luck too far.¡± ¡°Ahem, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Su Cha immediately shut up and no longer say anything. Li Bai and Su Cha had worked together for many years. The two of them understand each other, so when he notice Su Cha is done with his talk. Li Bai immediately spoke: ¡°Tianyao, Divine Doctor Mo said that he is done preparing things that he will need. But, I don¡¯t know where you want to start your treatment?¡± ¡°In here.¡± Xiao Tianyao had spent a lot of effort to find Divine Doctor Mo. If he can¡¯t cure him. Then, he has no other choice but to go to the other countries or to seek treatment to other imperial doctor of different empire. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said you need to find a more quiet place so you can easily recuperate.¡± Li Bai bluntly said, apparently, he doesn¡¯t agree with him to stay in the Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Xiao Wangfu is the most safest place.¡± After the assassination last time, the defense in Xiao Wangfu got double and become more strong than before. So now, both the inside and the outside is more secured. And although it is still not 100% sure, but a spy won¡¯t be able to reach his courtyard. Just then, Li Bai realized that the safest place is more important than a quiet place: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll arrange things here.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao said a few more things before he sent out Li Bai and Su Cha. There are several things more to do, but Su Cha didn¡¯t rush to go away and dawdle a bit behind. Xiao Tianyao got dissatisfied and frown, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it and stop acting like a girl.¡± Su Cha almost choked, but got afraid of Xiao Tianyao so he gets serious and ask: ¡°Can we really trust Divine Doctor Mo? Don¡¯t you find it strange that he agreed to us too easily?¡± Su Cha had deal with a lot of different kind of people. So, he knows how tough it is to deal with Divine Doctor Mo. But this time, Divine Doctor Mo agreed so easily so Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡°Benwang has his own arrangements.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t trust Divine Doctor Mo, but he also didn¡¯t say that he complete trust him. Su Cha knows that Xiao Tianyao has his own plan so he no longer bother him and silently left after reminding him to take an early break. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed, but he just quietly sit and propped his head on his right arm. And who knows what exactly he is thinking¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 36: Door and pits of death Chapter 36: Door and pits of death April 6, 2017Ai Hrist After two hours of sleep, Lin Chujiu stayed up the night and check Cao Lin¡¯s conditions again. And finally, Cao Lin was able to pass through the dangerous phase and no longer has fever. But, he haven¡¯t woken up. ¡°Cao Lin is now all right. You just need to continue giving him water and after two days, he will be able to wake up.¡± Lin Chujiu gave a positive respond after she finished checking Cao Lin. Housekeeper Cao who has sunken cheeks and bloodshot eyes looks very old and haggard, but once he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words his face shows a deep joy and hold Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, then said: ¡°This slave thank Wangfei (Princess) for saving my son. I will never forget Wangfei¡®s kindness. If Wangfei gets in trouble in the future, this slave is willing to die protecting Wangfei again and again.¡± Is this what you called loyalty? If Housekeeper Cao is an ordinary person, Lin Chujiu will be very happy. But, Housekeeper Cao is a loyal servant of Xiao Wangfu, so why would she dare to feel happy! If Xiao Tianyao learns that she¡¯s helping out because she wants to buy his people¡¯s loyalty. Then, she will be more miserable. So, Lin Chujiu just said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao you shouldn¡¯t thank me. You should thank Wangye (Prince). Wangye, repeatedly warn me that if I won¡¯t be able to save Cao Lin. Then, I don¡¯t have any reason to live too.¡± Lin Chujiu said without leaving any credit to herself and instead, she tried to push all the credit to Xiao Tianyao. Housekeeper Cao was so touched and his eyes got teary when he heard that Xiao Tianyao threaten Lin Chujiu just to save his son. ¡°Cao Lin¡¯s life is not that important compared to Wangfei. So, don¡¯t mind Wangye¡®s words much. He¡¯s only in a bad mood in these past two days.¡± Housekeeper Cao was so happy, but at the same time, he was also worried. He felt happy because Xiao Tianyao valued him and his son. But, he is worried that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words would have made Lin Chujiu unhappy. He had been serving Xiao Wangfu for thirty years. But, no one was able to save son and only Lin Chujiu had turn the table. So, Housekeeper Cao proclaimed that he will never forget this favor and will treat her as the Princess of Xiao Wangfu. ¡°He only said that so I will take care of Cao Lin seriously.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t actually get angry and just took her medicine box: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, I¡¯ll go back and rest for now. If something happen to Cao Lin. Send someone immediately to inform me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Housekeeper Cao answer her immediately and personally sent Lin Chujiu outside. But still, he couldn¡¯t help to ask: ¡°Wangfei, if Cao Lin woke up, will he be the same like before?¡± ¡°I cannot guarantee that after all, Cao Lin had a high fever for so long. So we could only check that once he woke up.¡± Lin Chujiu was able to save Cao Lin¡¯s life, but she can¡¯t guarantee if Cao Lin will be coherent or a fool. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s joy was reduced to half, but he still appreciates Lin Chujiu¡¯s effort. Everything will be fine, as long as his son lives. * After sending Lin Chujiu out. Housekeeper Cao went to see Xiao Tianyao and reported everything Lin Chujiu had said and dare not to hide anything. ¡°Very clever.¡± After listening, Xiao Tianyao gave a rare praise and then warned Housekeeper Cao not to let others know or else others will start looking down on her. He threatened Lin Chujiu to do her best and not because he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s life unimportant than Cao Lin. After all, a guard and a princess¡¯s life is different. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart knows that very clear, so he dare not take it seriously and just agreed. * When Lin Chujiu came back to her courtyard, she ask Manao to prepare her a hot water and a food. Lin Chujiu washed away her fatigue and eat breakfast. She haven¡¯t had a time sleep, but¡­ ¡­ She told Shanhu and Feicui to go back to their room and have a good rest. Then, she called Zhenzhu and Manao to turned over all the dowry things in the boxes. In the end, Lin Chujiu wanted to see what flashy things Lin Furen gave her and made these maidservants said those things before. When they turned over all the boxes, Lin Chujiu found out that Lin Furen really knows how to choose clothes and jewelry that could attract a man, but¡­ ¡­ They are too fancy and seems for an old lady. Which is really difficult to matches them. Lin Furen had really collected wonderful things, but they are worst to be used as dowry. The more Lin Chujiu look the more her eyes turn dark. Zhenzhu who was standing on the side didn¡¯t dare to say anything, she¡¯s so afraid making Lin Chujiu felt more unhappy. ¡°Well, well, just look at all these.¡± Lin Chujiu said and couldn¡¯t help but close the wooden box. Then, told Zhenzhu and Manao: ¡°The gems and the gold in those jewelries are really precious, but their style is too ugly. I even wanted to throw them away as soon as I¡¯ve seen them. As for those clothes?¡± Lin Chujiu could only look up and touch her forehead¡­ ¡­ After all, those clothes are only a pile of rags for her and there is no way that she will use them. ¡°Do whatever you want with those clothes. I don¡¯t need them.¡± Although she knows modern pop mix colored clothes, but she really couldn¡¯t force herself to wear bright colored clothes. After all, she is not a walking Christmas tree. ¡°This slave understand.¡± Zhenhu and Manao know what Lin Chujiu¡¯s taste in clothes. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Furen is really something to prepare such things just to play around with Lin Chujiu. All of those clothes and jewelries are completely a waste. And even an antique painting or calligraphy would be much better. They couldn¡¯t really tell if Lin Furen wanted to cheat, but¡­ ¡­ Aside from those things, Lin Furen has prepared a fertile land before as part of Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry. However, the land look so good but it was near the south part of Yangtze river. Lin Furen had chosen such land because there are a lot of unmarried men that lives in the southern part of the country. And they usually sell this land cheaply to use as part of their dowry. And if Lin Chujiu will live in there, how can she bother to visit her family from thousand miles away? So, even if the fertile land is from thousand miles away. Lin Furen look for a reliable person that is familiar with the place and prepare Lin Chujiu¡¯s future property. However, most people don¡¯t buy a land from that place easily even though they know the harvest is good. Why? because no one can guarantee when will the flood of Yangzte River will occur. Lin Chujiu felt so tired to argue and just threw the title of deeds, then said: ¡°Help me find someone to sell the land no matter what the price is.¡± After that, Lin Chujiu no longer speak. But, Zhenzhu and Manao couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chujiu with sympathy as their heart started to hate Lin Furen. Lin Furen really have a big courage to dare to bully the princess of their Wangfu. They must report this thing to Prince Xiao, so he could see the real color of Lin Furen. Lin Furen shouldn¡¯t think that no one is supporting Lin Chujiu as Xiao Wangfu¡¯s princess! The two maidservants secretly made a decision inside their heart. Lin Family should just wait for their action. However¡­ ¡­ * Lin Xiang sent silvers to Xiao Wangfu as part of Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry. And told that since Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu is not satisfied with the people they had sent. They decided to sell those maidservants so that Lin Chujiu could use those silvers to buy the maidservant that she wants. Lin family had embraced all their wrong doings, but every words they implied shows that Prince Xiao is too insolent. He married into their family but the next day he sent away all the Lin Family¡¯s servant and didn¡¯t put their family in his eyes. But, as for those maidservant¡¯s contract. Lin Family didn¡¯t even mention them. When the news spread and reached Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear. Her hair instantly fired up. After all, she doesn¡¯t want to offend Xiao Tianyao as much as possible because it can cause her life¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 37: Hitting the face and posting a note Chapter 37: Hitting the face and posting a note April 9, 2017Ai Hrist After Xiao Wangfu (Mansion) sent back all the people that Lin Family had sent as part of Lin Chujiu¡¯s dowry. Lin Family sell those maidservants for a high price and sent the money to the Wangfu. Which clearly shows that they want to start a conflict. After all, Lin Family is one of the people that is loyal to the emperor and the crown prince. And although Prince Xiao is his son-in-law, but he is on the opposite side. So, if they successfully made Xiao Wangfu look bad to the outsiders, then even the dogs that is under the emperor doesn¡¯t need to be afraid anymore. Lin Family had said whatever they want to fight back, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even put their actions in his eyes and just sent Housekeeper Cao to Lin Chujiu, so that she will deal with them on her own. Housekeeper Cao went to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard and reported. ¡°The Prince had said: Whatever Lin Chujiu want to do with the Lin Family, benwang (I) will agree and won¡¯t intervene.¡° Obviously, he wanted to push everything to her. Lin Chujiu got angry and blurted out: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you bastard. Obviously, you just want to put me in a difficult situation but do you need to make it sound like your concern?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao cough immediately to remind Lin Chujiu to lower her voice. If Prince Xiao learns what she had said, things won¡¯t turn out good. Although Prince Xiao normally doesn¡¯t show any care to what ordinary people had said. But, once the Prince learn that there is something missing in their report. Prince Xiao will always remember it. After all, their prince¡¯s heart is only a little bigger than the needle¡¯s hole. Lin Chujiu understand what Housekeeper Cao meant. So, she obediently shut her mouth and no longer curse him. However, she didn¡¯t send him away and so Housekeeper Cao wait to hear her decisions. ¡°Wangfei (Princess), what should we do regarding this matter? Lin Xiang¡¯s servant is still waiting outside. But, if wangfei doesn¡¯t mind, this servant think that we shouldn¡¯t accept those silvers. After all, if we accept them, the people will think that Wangfu is really insolent. And although no one would dare to stalk the Wangfu, there is still no guarantee that no one wouldn¡¯t be so stiff to try.¡± ¡°Accept them. Why should I refuse? Those maidservants are part of my dowry. So, those silvers are actually mine.¡± Lin Chujiu said while showing a trace of murderous intent on her face. Housekeeper Cao felt dismay, but he still nodded his head. He can say that their Princess is really unusual. So, he must be cautious not because Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t show any importance to her, but because he is neglecting her. ¡°How much money did he bring?¡± Lin Chujiu ask then sneer. Housekeeper Cao involuntarily stands straight and respectful reply: ¡°one thousand liang.¡± ¡°Hmm, Lin family is so generous. Can you actually sell those maidservants with that price?¡± Even if Lin Chujiu still doesn¡¯t understand much about how ancient market works, but she is sure that those people can only be sold by less than a thousand. ¡°You can¡¯t sell maidservants with that price according to the law. But, the buyer and Lin Furen are familiar with each other. ¡± Housekeeper Cao said, so things got even more clear. Lin Furen had sold those maidservants to someone she¡¯s familiar. So, those maidservants are still under her hands. ¡°Lin Furen is really kind to send a thousand liang to buy a bunch of people that Xiao Wangfu doesn¡¯t need.¡± Lin Chujiu said in mockery. But, pondered a moment and asked: ¡°If I want to post a note in the official¡¯s board, would that be okay?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t know why Lin Chujiu suddenly asked about the official¡¯s board so he got stunned for a moment: ¡°If it is important, then we just need to find a government official¡¯s to write and post it. After all, we can¡¯t just randomly post them.¡± ¡°So, we can post a note as long as a government official will write them. Then, ask them to make one and the content should be: Lin Family¡¯s influence is really amazing. They could even sell four maidservants for thousand liang. When Xiao Wangfu who is part of imperial family couldn¡¯t sell maidservants with such noble price. But because those maidservants contracts are not in my hands although they are part of my dowry. Lin Family easily sold them and sent the silvers to us. Lin Family has insisted that they won¡¯t go away until we accepted them, so Xiao Wangfu could only accept, thank and help the Lin Family use the money in the right and proper place.¡± Lin Chujiu was tapping her finger on the table while saying those words. However, she saw Housekeeper Cao so shocked, so she smile and said: ¡± Of course, we shouldn¡¯t be so straightforward when we write them. Just let the government official polish it so ordinary people could understand the note. After all, if they won¡¯t be able read and understand it, it will be boring.¡± ¡°This slave understand.¡± Housekeeper Cao forcefully nodded his head and bow down. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Lin Chujiu once again. After all, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would act that way to her father once she got married. But, of course, he didn¡¯t saw what kind of father Lin Xiang is. ¡°Use the money in the right and proper place. Where is the right place?¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to leave, but he needs to ask. One thousand liang is a big amount, so if he just said ¡®right place¡¯ wouldn¡¯t someone think it¡¯s fishy. ¡°That money was taken away from the people, so shouldn¡¯t the people use it?¡± When Lin Chujiu finished her words, Housekeeper Cao got dumbfounded: Taken away from the people? Should be used by the people? Aren¡¯t those silvers came from Lin Family¡¯s acquaintance? Since Xiao Tianyao let her do this on her own. Then, she will do it the way that she wants. ¡°Although the capital have a lot of elite senior officials. There are still many poor citizens everywhere, so we need to make a good use of those money on behalf of Lin Family. So, sent back those silvers to Lin Family and exchange them all to coins. Then go to the poorest part of the capital to scatter them all. I don¡¯t need to be more specific with this operation, right?¡± What else is there to ask when the master had already said so? However, Housekeeper Cao wanted to ask a few more details, but when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes seems smiling when it¡¯s not showing on her face. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word anymore. But, can he really said those ruthless words when he is only a housekeeper? Housekeeper Cao patted his chest to ensure that he will be able to run this errand to let the people know the value of Lin Family¡¯s servant and how rich they are. ¡°Housekeeper Cao have a bright future.¡± Lin Chujiu said. Housekeeper Cao was determined to do Lin Chujiu¡¯s plan. However, he only left her courtyard, but didn¡¯t implemented them immediately. Lin Chujiu¡¯s plan seems like a child that lost her temper. So, he didn¡¯t dare to start a chaos without Prince Xiao¡¯s consent. Housekeeper Cao thought that with Prince Xiao¡¯s strict personality, he will reprimand Lin Chujiu¡¯s nonsense. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Prince Xiao will just laugh it off and said to do it according to her plan. ¡°Wangye, how could you just agree with Wangfei¡®s nonsense?¡± Housekeeper Cao said while looking at the sun in a daze. But then, he just shook his head and was about to arrange people that will complete Lin Chujiu¡¯s plan. But¡­ ¡­ How many baskets do I need to exchange a thousand of silvers to coins? Housekeeper Cao thinks hard, after all, he had to do it according to Lin Chujiu¡¯s plan. But then, Housekeeper Cao only sigh and speed up his pace. He just took two steps ahead when he suddenly hear someone¡¯s footsteps behind him: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Housekeeper Cao, wait¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao turns back and saw a young servant ran to him. At that moment, his mood change. After all, running in the hallway is prohibited in Xiao Wangfu. Housekeeper Cao was about to reprimand the young servant that looks happy, but when the young servant said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, you can relax now. Big brother Cao Lin woke up and Doctor Wu said Big brother Cao Lin¡¯s brain didn¡¯t get burned.¡± ¡°What?¡± This time, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°You said Cao Lin woke up and he¡¯s fine? Is that true?¡± ¡°Mmm, Doctor Wu also said that Big brother Cao Lin can sit up.¡± The young servant look so excited, as if Cao Lin is his own brother. ¡°It ¡®s a good news,¡± Housekeeper Cao was so happy and even forgot where is the west side of the mansion. But still, he grabs a silver and gives it to the young servant: ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± When he finished, Housekeeper Cao pulls his legs toward the West Mansion. While running, he thought that he must do a good job and complete Lin Chujiu¡¯s plan. He must make Lin Chujiu happy to return the kindness for saving Cao Lin! Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 38: Into the palace and won¡¯t easily die Chapter 38: Into the palace and won¡¯t easily die April 14, 2017Ai Hrist When Cao Lin woke up, he is coherent and his brain didn¡¯t get damage at all. His injuries are also in a good condition. If they won¡¯t let get infected like before. There won¡¯t be any more problem. Now that Cao Lin is safe. Housekeeper Cao feels so grateful to Lin Chujiu. He wanted to do his best to make her plans perfect and make Lin Chujiu very satisfied. So, Housekeeper Cao deliberately made things quiet more noticeable. He posted the note to the official¡¯s board while his people where playing gongs and drums to make noises around the place. So, within the day the people was able to read what it was all about. Early next morning, Lin Xiang¡¯s corruption way of selling their maidservant spread. Are those maidservants worth of one thousand silvers? The people under the Lin Family is worth that much? Lin Xiang tried to explain that he didn¡¯t sell that maidservant for a high price and that the only reason he sent a thousand liang to Xiao Wangfu is because he is afraid to make Prince Xiao un satisfied again, so he added some of his private money. Lin Xiang knows how to figure out the emperor¡¯s heart, he knows that the emperor doesn¡¯t care about Lin Chujiu and only cares about Xiao Tianyao. So, when he sent those silvers, he didn¡¯t mention¡¯s Lin Chujiu¡¯s name and only mention Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name. Lin Xiang cried that he doesn¡¯t mean it that way. His son-in-law¡¯s position is much higher than him, so no matter what his son-in-law said he will accept it all and just tried to satisfied him more. However, he didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this. So, when he was accused as corrupt, he felt very wronged. After all, he worked so hard as a government official for more than twenty years. And even if his salary is very low, he tried to send a thousand liang. Lin Xiang tried to explain more but it was no used. The whole capital now knows that the people under Lin Family are so precious and their servants are worth thousand liang. So, how about if they will sell their children? When Lin Xiang heard this, he almost spits out blood. However, he no longer dares to argue and just kneel on the floor and kowtow. He also directly admitted that everything is his fault, but if he knew that Prince Xiao will do this then he wouldn¡¯t send the money to Xiao Wangfu. Yes, if he knew that Prince Xiao and Lin Chujiu will tear off his face then he would rather let his earlier humiliation pass by and won¡¯t send the money. He wouldn¡¯t try to humiliate Prince Xiao¡¯s face just to get on the emperor¡¯s good side. However, he did not only failed to humiliate Prince Xiao¡¯s face, but rather attracted a lot of fish. Although Xiao Tianyao no longer attend officials meeting for a long time. But that doesn¡¯t mean that any court official won¡¯t speak for him. And because Lin Xiang¡¯s words are very shameless. A Court Official came forward to point his finger at him and scold him: ¡°Prime Minister Lin Xiang, you sent those maidservants to Xiao Wangfu as part of the dowry, but the contract was still in the Lin¡¯s Mansion? Does that makes any sense? And when Xiao Wangfu sent back those maidservants, you sold them for a thousand liang so that you can give it to Prince Xiao and satisfy him, am I right? Then, in the end, why did you shamelessly said that what they have done is wrong? This old one couldn¡¯t help but wonder how did you became a prime minister.¡± The old white haired man who speaks is called Zhou Mingzheng. He is a very upright person, so even the emperor couldn¡¯t help but show respect for him. However, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Mingzheng who is always on a neutral side will come forward to defend Xiao Tianyao and put him in a tight spot. So at that moment, his face immediately turn red in embarrassment and couldn¡¯t look the other people. But then, Lin Xiang tried to come forward once again. He wanted to explain that everything is just a misunderstanding and that it was Lin Furen who cheated and hide the contract. However, Lin Furen came from a big family so he needs to keep covering for her. Zhou Mingzheng no longer listens to him and just return to his position. All the court officials got so noisy, but obviously it¡¯s just their normal chores. However, they keep mentioning about the political position so the emperor couldn¡¯t help but look at them coldly. He¡¯s not afraid of the courtier¡¯s quarrel, but he¡¯s worried to see how many people are still standing on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. So early in the morning, the court officials didn¡¯t stop discussing the Lin Family and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s conflict until they have decided who is right and wrong. The court officials clearly wanted to make their chores looks difficult, which is very easy to notice. Fortunately, the emperor himself doesn¡¯t want to discard the issue until the two opposing side almost quarrel. But, in the end, the emperor decided to punish Lin Xiang by cutting off half of his month salary, while Xiao Tianyao¡¯s one month salary will be cut off. When Xiao Tianyao received the news, he didn¡¯t even bother to lift up his eyebrows. Because he is a Prince his salary is not low. However, even though he depends on it to keep his people. Deducting his month salary is such a small punishment as a payment for his action. After receiving the news, Xiao Tianyao once again called Lin Chujiu. But this time, he didn¡¯t use his deadly force to intimidate her. Instead, he simply told her about the emperor¡¯s punishment to her actions. After that, Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu and ask: ¡°Do you regretted it?¡± After all, tomorrow is the day that Lin Chujiu will go and visit the palace. So, in order to entertain himself. Prince Xiao always looks trouble for Lin Chujiu. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to answer him. She has nothing to do with the emperor and the empress, so why would they make things difficult for her? Aren¡¯t them the one who told her to marry this heartless man? ¡°If you don¡¯t regret it, then tomorrow don¡¯t give benwang any reason to break your hands.¡± Do not regret it, tomorrow¡¯s things you know yourself, do not let the king have reason to break your hands.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to Lin Chujiu. After all, he will not help Lin Chujiu in the palace whatever might happen. Lin Chujiu already know that Xiao Tianyao will not help him. So, she didn¡¯t get disappointed but only want to ask one thing: ¡°But, if I get bullied. Can I fight back?¡± ¡°You will enter the palace as benwang¡¯s representative.¡± In other words, no matter what she does, she shouldn¡¯t let Xiao Tianyao lose his face. However, when Lin Chujiu heard it, it feels like: Whoever bully you, you should fight back. Any consequences of your actions will be bear by benwang. Lin Chujiu nodded her said to inform him that she understood. ¡°Leave.¡± Xiao Tianyao has no intention to mind her much. He believed that Lin Chujiu is very clever, but she cherished her life. When Lin Chujiu got out, she fiercely exhaled for a breath. And if only she didn¡¯t need to keep her image as a princess. Lin Chujiu really wanted to shout out loud to vent her frustrations. After all, Xiao Tianyao is very annoying. He wanted the horse to run, but he doesn¡¯t feed the horse. She¡¯s not allowed to let him lose his face, but he doesn¡¯t want to help her. What is she, a god!? Besides, if she is a god then wouldn¡¯t she left this era already. After all, the palace is someone else territory. Her position might be high, but it¡¯s not the highest. So, she doesn¡¯t know who will bully her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very depressed when she get back to her yard. She noticed that every time she will go and see Xiao Tianyao. She and Xiao Tianyao absolutely have an opposite character. When the four maidservants saw Lin Chujiu look very depressed. They don¡¯t know how they will comfort her. They could only hope that Lin Chujiu would get happy once she saw a beautiful dress and jewelry. After all, there is no woman that doesn¡¯t really love a beautiful dress and jewelry. Lin Chujiu actually love them, but just by thinking that she will go to the palace tomorrow, her head started aching¡­ ¡­ However, the only fortunate thing is that she won¡¯t easily die because she is Princess Xiao! Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 39: Showing the happiness and making things difficult Chapter 39: Showing the happiness and making things difficult April 16, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu is not a god, so even if her willpower is strong and even if she is unhappy to go to the palace. She couldn¡¯t change that fact on her own. The next day, the sun is not yet rising but Lin Chujiu was already got pulled in the dressing the room. Lin Chujiu understand that visiting the palace is not a simple issue, so she shouldn¡¯t have a disgraceful appearance. Lin Chujiu patiently wait for her four maidservants to finished her makeup, while some of them even tried to put a makeup on themselves to send her to the palace. After they finished her makeup and help her wear her dress, she transform into a dignified, elegant and beautiful young lady. At that moment, they couldn¡¯t help but praise Lin Chujiu: ¡°Beautiful!¡± Originally, the original owner of the body have a good appearance. Her skin is so white and her body is slender but curvaceous. And although her face doesn¡¯t look that gorgeous, but the atmosphere around her face looks the same with the empress. Lin Chujiu knew that the upbringing to the original owner of the body is good, but her two faced stepmother deliberately choose a tasteless matching of clothes for her. While she usually choose plain white colored clothes for her half sister. So in the end, even if all her clothes have a good quality of fabric. Once she wears them, it doesn¡¯t fit to her appearance and will only put her in disadvantage. And although the quality looks much better to her half-sister, but she will only look laughable if she will stand beside her. ¡°Wangfei, you really look so beautiful.¡± Zhenhu and Manao couldn¡¯t help but praise her again. After all, Lin Chujiu only wear a plain decent dress most of the time. Although she also looks good with those casual dresses. But now, she looks totally different. Now, Lin Chujiu really have an appearance of a real princess. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Lin Chujiu look at herself in the bronze mirror to see her appearance. She wanted to see if she really look beautiful and nice. But then, she just nodded her head in satisfaction. Today, she will enter the palace. So, she decided that no matter what the people of the palace think about her, she will show them that she is happy and living well now that she is married to Prince Xiao. So, in order to prove it to them and to her enemies. Lin Chujiu did not only decide to wear a beautiful dress, but also wear an expensive jade pearls jewelry. And now, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands have big round pearls. Personally, she won¡¯t bother to buy such jewelry. But, her maidservants has prepared them for her. They brought this jewelry for her to wear in the palace so that palace eunuch and maidservants could see. Lin Chujiu is a person that know how to be thankful. So, no matter how poor she is in Xiao Wangfu and no matter how bad Xiao Tianyao is to her. She wouldn¡¯t tell or complain to any outsiders. Especially, in the palace. She will only show them the best side of being married to Prince Xiao so that the people would know that she was having a good life, that she is very happy and that Prince Xiao is very important to her. After all, her family won¡¯t support her, so she could only rely to Xiao Tianyao in the capital. Lin Chujiu won¡¯t be despised by the people from the outside of the capital, but inside the imperial city the people won¡¯t dare to belittle her as long as she is under Prince Xiao¡¯s name. Crying could get sympathy from the people. But, can sympathy turn into a penny? And what will happen next after she gets the people¡¯s sympathy? After a while, someone reported that the carriage is ready. At that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got sharp and lightly lifted her right hand to hold Manao¡¯s arm. Then, she coldly and proudly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The original owner of the body¡¯s etiquette is good, so Lin Chujiu decided to bargain and picked up some cheap gestures on her memory. And although her gestures are not that elegant and decent just like the owner, but the atmosphere around her is too strong! ¡°Why do I feel like wangfei will go to a battlefield?¡± ¡°Wangfei looks so scary, I can¡¯t even dare to look up.¡± Shanhu and Feicui tried to calm down themselves, but their heart is still busy to beat so fast¡­ ¡­ Housekeeper Cao remains standing at the gate and watch the carriage as it goes away. His heart has a lingering feeling of fear, so he wanted to go and see Prince Xiao terribly as soon as possible! Housekeeper Cao slowly calms down himself when he arrived at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard. Then, he reported every word and every action of Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao reveals a rare smile and praise her: ¡°She¡¯s really smart.¡± She knows how to borrow the tiger¡¯s power to protect herself. When Housekeeper Cao saw Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood, he boldly said: ¡°Wangye, rest assured. Wangfei won¡¯t let herself get bullied or suffer in the palace.¡± The smile on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face immediately faded: ¡°Benwang never got worried about her!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s this slaves big mouth¡¯s mistake.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately silence himself. When he got out from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard, that¡¯s only when he dared to whisper complaints inside his mind: You said you never got worried? If you never got worried, why did you commanded wangfei¡¯s maidservants to prepare expensive clothes and jewelries for her? If you¡¯re not worried, then why did you deliberately instructed those guardsmen to help wangfei enter the palace safely? If you¡¯re not worried, why did you commanded Zhenzhu and Manao to accompany wangfei into the palace? Obviously, inside your heart you got worried, but you just don¡¯t want to admit it in your mouth. Wangye is not cute at all. After complaining, Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart feel more comfortable so he decided to visit Cao Lin. Wangfei is a good and beautiful lady. She usually has an accommodating personality. So, going out for a tea party at times is not a problem. This time, the emperor¡¯s decision to let her get married in Xiao Wangfu is right. This is what Housekeeper Cao think about Lin Chujiu. But¡­ * In the palace. Lin Chujiu was standing outside the palace gate, while coldly confronting the palace guard: ¡°How dare you to stop a princess from entering? Your courage is big!¡± ¡°I ask Princess Xiao to forgive us, but we were only following the rules.¡± The palace guard was kneeling beside Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage. But, although he was kneeling, it can be seen that he doesn¡¯t really put Lin Chujiu in his eyes. ¡°Rules? You told me to get off from the carriage and just walk. Are those rules? Who¡¯s the palace general that made such rules?¡± Lin Chujiu was really tired to argue. But, how could they ask her to get off? She decided to get soft with them, but how could they just pinch her temper. ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t get angry, this slave will teach those palace guards a lesson on your behalf.¡± Zhenzhu softly said because she got afraid. Who knows if Lin Chujiu might suddenly decide to beat up those palace guards due to her anger. And also they don¡¯t want to see their wangfei attack on her own when they can personally do it. Lin Chujiu look at Zhenzhu and smile, but she didn¡¯t say a word. But, why would a palace guard put Xiao Wangfu¡¯s maidservant in his eyes when he didn¡¯t even put Lin Chujiu who is a Princess in his eyes? Sure enough, the palace guards didn¡¯t give Zhenzhu a face and still insisted for Lin Chujiu to get off and directly walk into the palace. There¡¯s nothing wrong in getting off if she¡¯s just any ordinary person, but she is Princess Xiao so why does she need to get off to enter the palace? Is this a joke? Things doesn¡¯t look the same and Zhenzhu¡¯s expression in the face also change in their injustice treatment. So, Lin Chujiu get off from the carriage and waved her hand to Zhenzhu for her to back off. The palace guards thought that Lin Chujiu will now finally compromised. However, Lin Chujiu suddenly lifted up her skirt and kicked the palace guard in front of her: ¡°Your just a palace dog, but you dare to embarrass a Princess. Seriously, since when did such things got allowed?¡± The palace guard who was kneeling fell on the ground, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will kick him. So, he got surprised and angry. He clutches his chest and said: ¡°Princess Xiao, even if you are a princess you cannot just discriminate and started beating up a person. Today, I was just doing my duty. I will seek for justice.¡± ¡°Justice? Well then, this princess will give you justice.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face turns dark: ¡°Come.¡± ¡°Wangfei,¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen approached Lin Chujiu and respectfully salute. Lin Chujiu completely ignored the palace guard who felt injustice and said: ¡°These palace guards intended to assassinate me. So, tie them up and send them to the Court of Justice, Privy Council or Control Yuan. Tell them that Princess Xiao had sent these palace guards because they had tried to kill me.¡± Anyway, Xiao Tianyao had done the same thing before and she knows that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t see the emperor in his eyes. So, what is there to be afraid of!? ¡°Princess Xiao, you can¡¯t just slander us.¡± The palace guard¡¯s facial expression completely change. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would be so shameless. ¡°Can¡¯t I? Why? Who are you anyway to dare to stop me? The Princess is slandering you? I didn¡¯t do that. I just said that you tried assassinating me, so you really tried!¡± That bastard Xiao Tianyao said that she is representing him, so why would she get scared? ¡°Tie them!¡± Lin Chujiu moved aside, while Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen came forward to tie those palace guards. But, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui came with a group of people¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 40: Respect and I am your elder Chapter 40: Respect and I am your elder April 16, 2017Ai Hrist Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui was still far, but Lin Chujiu had already seen him. She got worried that the situation might still change so she urge Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen to hurry. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen understands her worries, so they immediate came forward to tie and take the palace guards. However, the palace guards saw the crown prince is coming so they desperately tried to struggle. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen are retired soldiers from war, so they couldn¡¯t just take or kill those palace guards in front of the gate of the palace. If they will do so, the emperor could brand them as rebels and go against them. So, Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen had taken that possibility into account. They didn¡¯t move so fast and aggressive but made sure their actions are accurate. However, the palace guardsmen struggling had caught the crown prince¡¯s attention. He¡¯s still one hundred meters away from the gate, but the crown prince shouted: ¡°Stop, Stop!¡± After shouting, he sent a eunuch immediately. The eunuch didn¡¯t even greet Lin Chujiu when he arrived at the gate and just shouted at Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen to stop. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t stop at once and just look at Lin Chujiu first. When Lin Chujiu nodded her head, that¡¯s only when they stop their actions. When the eunuch saw that things get settle down, he look at the palace guards and ask what had happened. But, the palace¡¯s guards exaggerated answers made the eunuch¡¯s face turn cold and look towards Lin Chujiu: ¡°How dare you to make trouble? Do you still want to live?¡± The eunuch¡¯s arrogance and insolent attitude had made Lin Chujiu change her target. So, she look at where the crown prince is. And when Lin Chujiu learns that the crown prince was still ten meters away from her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s red lips curved into smile and said: ¡°Slap his mouth!¡± Don¡¯t you dare bully her. After all, before she left Xiao Wangfu she made up her mind to act as Princess Xiao. So, her authority is beyond your imaginations. Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen learn who¡¯s their new enemy, so they approached and hold the eunuch¡¯s arm. The eunuch¡¯s face immediately turn pale and got angry: ¡°You will dare to hit me? What are you ah? Do you know who I am¡­ I am¡­¡± ¡°This princess doesn¡¯t want to listen.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even look at him. Seeing their princess boldness, they didn¡¯t hesitate to obey her command. Additionally, before they left Xiao Wangfu. Prince Xiao also commanded them to obey all Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. ¡°Pa-Pa-Pa-¡­ ¡­¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s guard slap hard the eunuch¡¯s face four to five times in a row. So, the eunuch¡¯s tears burst even up to his nose. ¡°Stop it, stop it!¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu I can¡¯t believe you have such a big courage to even dare to fight a lowly servants. Is there no law that exist in your eyes?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui approached her and angrily shouted. Actually, he is not distressed because the eunuch was being beaten. He is angry because Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even give him a face. She hit his people in front of the palace gate, so doesn¡¯t that mean she also hit his face? Lin Chujiu looked at the crown prince and coldly ordered: ¡°Continue slapping!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s guard¡¯s hand was already hurting, so someone else takes his post. The slapping sound resounded and the eunuch started asking for mercy. So at that moment, the crown prince¡¯s face turn white and stretch out his hand to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Lin Chujiu you really are something. You even dare to start a trouble in front of the palace¡¯s gate. If I won¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know the law!¡± ¡°Pa-,¡± Lin Chujiu slapped away the crown prince¡¯s hand and ignored his rage. Instead, she sarcastically said: ¡°Sure enough, what else can a master teach to his men. The crown prince¡¯s dog started barking immediately when he saw me and the crown prince do the same.¡± ¡°You, are you calling me a dog?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s eyes instantly got wide. He was about to shout to Prince Xiao¡¯s guardsmen but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. ¡°It seems the crown prince¡¯s ears are defected. I never said that you are a dog. So, don¡¯t falsely accuse me. The emperor is a dragon, so aren¡¯t you supposed to be a dragon too?¡± Unfortunately, people are unique individuals. ¡°Lin Chujiu! How dare you to scold this crown prince? Do you know what crime you are committing if you criticize a member of the royal family?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui said while fixing his sleeve. However, this time, his voice is extremely frightening. But, Lin Chujiu just keep smiling: ¡°Your highness, do you have a fever that¡¯s why you are getting confused? Do you think I would dare to scold you if I am not also a member of the royal family?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui was about to refute her words, but Lin Chujiu added: ¡°Your highness, you will be the next emperor of this dynasty. You are the first and filial son of the emperor. But, seeing that you didn¡¯t only pay respect to me, but also keep calling me by my name when your the one who refers me to marry Prince Xiao. Isn¡¯t that a bit disappointing?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui doesn¡¯t understand why Lin Chujiu suddenly changes the topic. So, he just said: ¡°Lin¡­ ¡­¡± He was about to open his mouth, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him again and continue teaching him manners just like a real elder: ¡°Your highness, you should call me ¡®Imperial Aunt¡¯ and don¡¯t forget that I am your elder.¡± It feels so good to be an elder, so shouldn¡¯t the original owner of the body thank me because the crown prince will pay her a respect now? Lin Chujiu slightly fix her sleeves and faintly smile while looking at Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui: ¡°Your highness, shouldn¡¯t you and your people greet me because I am your Imperial Aunt?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s line of sight fell on the eunuch who is being beaten. She haven¡¯t stop Prince Xiao¡¯s guard, so the guard was still slapping the eunuch¡¯s face. The eunuch¡¯s face now have some blood and his eyes become muddled and doesn¡¯t know where to look. So, Lin Chujiu generously stop Prince Xiao¡¯s guard: ¡°You can stop now. Let¡¯s give the crown prince some face.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t directly said that the crown prince is more ruthless if he doesn¡¯t like the person. However, she said it in front of him. So, isn¡¯t it still simply¡­ ¡­ An insult. When PrinceXiao¡¯s guard heard her order, he immediately stop and withdrew. The eunuch completely got scared, so even if Prince Xiao¡¯s guard was far from him. He kneel on the ground and vaguely said: ¡°This slave greets Princess Xiao.¡± ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s people is really polite. You can rise!¡± Lin Chujiu said to the eunuch. But, her eyes are looking at the crown prince. So, her meaning is very obvious. Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s face turns red and clenched his hand tightly into a fist. After all, he really doesn¡¯t want to pay respect and greet Lin Chujiu. Before, Lin Chujiu always kneel in front him and greet him. So, he couldn¡¯t really do it. But now, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t greet him and just quietly stand there. At that moment, the palace guards also realized that she is no longer just a member of Lin Family. And whether Prince Xiao values her or not, she is now Prince Xiao¡¯s wangfei. ¡°This humble servant greets Princess Xiao, may the princess live a thousand more times. This humble servant has offended the princess, so this humble servant also want to asked for forgiveness,¡± The palace guards realized that they are not the crown prince and the crown prince won¡¯t save their lives. So, they decided to greet her and pay respect. ¡°You can rise.¡± Lin Chujiu felt good and satisfied now that palace guards also pays respect to her. And even if the crown prince didn¡¯t greet her, it¡¯s still over for him. So, obviously she doesn¡¯t need to stay in front of the gate. Justice still prevail. ¡°Thanking the princess for her grace.¡± The palace guard stood up and respectfully retreated. Lin Chujiu ignored the crown prince and asked: ¡°Can this princess enter the palace now?¡± ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± The palace guards look at Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui. So, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui¡¯s face got complicated and weigh the situation. In the end, he could only angrily said: ¡°Lin¡­ ¡­ Imperial Aunt will meet the emperor. So, naturally, no one would dare to block your way.¡± ¡°Your highness got it wrong. This princess won¡¯t visit the emperor, but the empress. The empress was the one who called for me.¡± After Lin Chujiu simply explain. She didn¡¯t give the crown prince an opportunity to open his mouth. She immediately turn around and get on her carriage¡­ ¡­ If you have an identity and confidence, the palace isn¡¯t that terrible! Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 41: The fool and the daughter-in-law became sister-in-law Chapter 41: The fool and the daughter-in-law became sister-in-law Lin Chujiu is a strong and insolent woman, so the palace guards didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for her again. While the Crown Prince could not only stop Lin Chujiu but also experience a big loss. So at that moment, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui couldn¡¯t help but gritted his teeth while looking at the carriage getting farther away. Right now, he could only be patient. Who let Lin Chujiu become Prince Xiao¡¯s wangfei anyway? If she didn¡¯t become his Imperial Aunt then he could scold her anytime. Lin Chujiu scolding the eunuch and the palace guards in front of the palace gate immediately spread. So, the palace people didn¡¯t dare to offend her and when she arrived. They immediately prepare a chair for her, so that she could rest. Originally, she should visit the palace with Prince Xiao. But, because of physical discomfort, he couldn¡¯t come with her. However, the visiting procedure is still the same. After she rests for a bit. They took Lin Chujiu to the emperor. Lin Chujiu kneel in front of him and pay respect. Fortunately, the emperor didn¡¯t embarrass her and just asked how is she and what had happened in front of the palace gate. The emperor¡¯s words are very friendly as if he is trying to coax a fool. However, Lin Chujiu only said what happened and incited the words that Xiao Tianyao has instructed. Lin Chujiu know that the emperor is treating her like this because of the original owner of the body¡¯s reputation. Before, Lin Furen let her act unruly, capricious, ignorant, reckless and scheming girl. If she was still the previous Lin Chujiu, she will definite follow the emperor¡¯s words. But unfortunately, she is not the silly Lin Chujiu! If she was still the same, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t let her enter the palace alone. Now, whatever she do, she is representing the Xiao Wangfu and Prince Xiao¡¯s face. So, she wouldn¡¯t do and say what she shouldn¡¯t. However, if she does, Xiao Tianyao must clean up her mess. Lin Chujiu is not stupid to can¡¯t understand what the emperor really want her to say. But, she also doesn¡¯t want the emperor to see her shrewd side. So, she just silly reported that the palace guards embarrassed her, didn¡¯t allowed her to enter the palace with her carriage, the crown prince didn¡¯t greet and called her by her name as if she was only a servant in Xiao Wangfu. Zhenzhu and Manao felt like they got shot by an arrow with her acting! After all, Lin Chujiu only said a bunch of words about how bad the people of the palace treated her and didn¡¯t even said a thing about Xiao Wangfu. The emperor frowns his eyebrows, he couldn¡¯t tell if Lin Chujiu is a fool or just acting like a fool. But¡­ ¡­ If she is a fool, then why she haven¡¯t got his hint? If she is acting like a fool, then how could she just complain about how bad is his people in front of him? Or is he the fool for expecting something from Lin Chujiu? Lin Chujiu wanted to see the emperor get dissatisfied and impatient. So, she keeps talking about the bad side of the palace and didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng (Emperor), whenever I visit the palace before I didn¡¯t encounter any trouble. But now, why did I encounter so many bad things? Did Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng bestow me with an unlucky marriage? Isn¡¯t my identity as Princess Xiao is much higher than before when I¡¯m only the eldest miss of Lin Family? So, why now I get in trouble? And also, it seems the crown prince is now allowed to go out the palace anytime. And you know Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng, I saw the crown prince and my meimei (younger sister) hugging each other before. Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop her mouth, she continues complaining about the palace and the crown prince. So, the emperor finally got impatient and said: ¡°Well, now that I¡¯ve seen she¡¯s fine. You can take her to the empress.¡± The emperor cannot stand Lin Chujiu anymore and doesn¡¯t want to waste more of his time to a fool. However, just by thinking that a fool like Lin Chujiu is Prince Xiao¡¯s wangfei, he¡¯s mood turn better. In just a few days after their marriage, Prince Xiao already offended the Lin Family and he almost falls out. Prince Xiao must also be a fool for offending his wangfei¡¯s family. But still, his younger brother prince right now should be very ¡®happy¡¯ and must be feeling grateful for him for giving him such a wangfei. The emperor¡¯s guessed is half right. After all, when Xiao Tianyao learns how did Lin Chujiu answer the emperor¡¯s inquiries. He really felt grateful that the emperor has bestowed him a wife who had a brain. ¡°The emperor didn¡¯t realize that he was played by a woman? Benwang couldn¡¯t understand why did he send this woman anyway.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mocking face exposed a very shallow smile. Lin Chujiu is really a smart woman and knows when to back out. But unfortunately, the emperor has given him this wangfei. If she wasn¡¯t given by him, then he is certainly willing to use her. After playing like a fool and fooling the emperor. Lin Chujiu was brought to the empress¡¯s Luan Feng Palace (Phoenix Hall). This time, the Empress didn¡¯t also embarrass Lin Chujiu and just let her wait for a short while in front of the door. After a few minutes, the Empress¡¯s personal maidservant Yun Zhu came to pick up Lin Chujiu. Before, Lin Chujiu was the empress¡¯s daughter-in-law, so she visits the Empress from time to time to greet her. Yun Zhu got also familiar with Lin Chujiu, after all, she had asked her many times to help her say good words to the Empress. Unfortunately, Yun Zhu doesn¡¯t like her and even treat her cold. ¡°Aunt Yun Zhu.¡± Lin Chujiu still look the same as before, even her greetings with her is the same too. So, Yun Zhu only respectfully greets Lin Chujiu and treat her as coldly as before: ¡°This slave greets Princess Xiao. The Empress has been waiting for a long time now, so please¡­ ¡­¡± Yun Zhu bowed down her head and led Lin Chujiu through the door and announces her arrival, which is very different from their treatment before. Lin Chujiu silently laugh, but Yun Zhu didn¡¯t saw her. Then, she and Zhenzhu started walking into the hall. Inside the Luan Feng Palace, the Crown Prince and the empress were only the people inside. The Empress was wearing her imperial crown while sitting on the top with a smile on her face. However, even if Lin Chujiu was still one hundred meters away from her. She can already feel the pressure that is coming from her. Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui was standing beside the Empress. However, even though he is standing straight beside her, he only looks like the Empress¡¯s servant. So, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but doubt: Is he really the Empress¡¯s son? How come there¡¯s a big difference? However, that is not the issue that Lin Chujiu wanted to consider much. When she moved closer, the fragrance inside the hall seems to remind her that there were a lot of women that had previously come. It seems that those imperial concubines that had greeted her earlier had been sent away immediately. After all, her previous daughter-in-law is not worth showing off. Lin Chujiu stands in front of the Empress with a gentle and pleasant smile on her face. She also made sure that her smile looks a bit sincere. Lin Chujiu greeted the Empress the same way she greeted the Emperor. Then, she immediately apologizes on behalf of Prince Xiao for being absent. All her words seem like a script that was prepared early because she didn¡¯t stop. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know when will he visit the palace again, so he just sent Lin Chujiu to represent him. ¡°Chujiu, ben gong (this empress) wake up so early in the morning to wait for you. Ben gong was looking forward to seeing you.¡± The empress said while secretly imposing a pressure on Lin Chujiu. But, if a person doesn¡¯t know the real relationship between them, that person would think that they have a closed relationship. However, Lin Chujiu just smile and sit down, but didn¡¯t say a word. After she sits, the maidservant immediately serves her a tea. The Empress who look so happy said: ¡°Chujiu, quickly taste your favorite tea. Ben gong asks the kitchen servants to prepare them while waiting for you to come.¡± ¡°Many thanks, niangniang (Empress).¡± Lin Chujiu hold the tea cup and was about to pretend to drink. However, the medical system suddenly sent a warning sound¡­ ¡­ Chapter 42: Relationship and seems not like biological son Chapter 42: Relationship and seems not like biological son ¡®Undefined poison was detected in the water!¡¯ When the medical system¡¯s unemotional voice sounded and reported the findings inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. Her hand shook and almost spilled out the tea. Poison? At that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but thank the medical system existence and just silently smile. However, Lin Chujiu tried to close her eyes and pretended to smell the fragrance of tea in order to cover up her slow actions. ¡°What an excellent tea!¡± Lin Chujiu said her praise, but inside her heart, her blood is like a boiling water. Lin Chujiu slightly raise her eyes to look at the empress and the crown prince, but she didn¡¯t notice any abnormal reaction to them. So, she couldn¡¯t tell which one of them who planned the poisoning. Knowing that there is poison, Lin Chujiu still tried to pretend like a fool. She used her large sleeve to cover up her face and pretended to drink. The other people thinks she was drinking, but she only let the tea flow to her sleeve. The hot tea soaked her clothes, so she felt the hotness a little. But, Lin Chujiu just smile and put the tea cup on the side. She wanted to go back early and use the medical system to test the poison multiple times. After all, she wanted to know what kind of poison is it. However, if this poison was meant for her to spill out blood that would be impossible to do right now. Anyway, if she suddenly died inside the palace, Xiao Tianyao would absolutely make trouble. But, not to take revenge for her instead to use this opportunity to seize the throne. After Lin Chujiu put down the tea cup, Yun Zhu came close and gave her a glass of water. But this time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t drink it and just quietly sit still while waiting for the empress¡¯s words. The empress didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu wait for too long. She also put down her tea cup soon and said: ¡°Chujiu, what exactly happened at the palace¡¯s gate? The Crown Prince had said that you got dispute with the palace guards, but is that true? All the palace guards know you already, so why would they give you trouble?¡± The Empress¡¯s face looks very concerned, but her tone seems like saying that Lin Chujiu is just lying and just using her identity to cause trouble. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s the empress¡¯s habit or just deliberately doing so. But, the empress¡¯s attitude to her is like an elder that is giving her a good of lesson. Lin Chuji wanted to strike back. So, she looked at the empress and smile, then call her out: ¡°Huang Sao (Imperial Sister-in-law).¡± When the words¡°Huang Sao¡± came out from Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth. Not only the Crown Prince got stunned, but also the empress herself. The reason for this is, all these years, she treated Lin Chujiu just like any younger generation. So, how could she just accept and treat Lin Chujiu the same way with her generation? However, the empress¡¯s shocking expression is not that visible, unlike the crown prince. So at that moment, she tried to remain calm. ¡°Hearing Chujiu call me Huang Sao, ben gong (this empress) is very pleased. These past few years, Tianyao doesn¡¯t have anyone to care for him. But now that you¡¯re staying with him, ben gong felt relieved.¡± The empress¡¯s tone suddenly change and seems like she¡¯s very concerned about her as sister-in-law. ¡°Thank you, Huang Sao for caring. When I returned I will let Wangye know that Huang Sao had been thinking about him. I¡¯m sure, Wangye will be very happy.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and went in front of the empress to salute. ¡°Huang Sao, I don¡¯t really want to say what happened outside the palace¡¯s gate. But since we are a family and Huang Saoasked. Then, I would dare to say it.¡± Obviously, Lin Chujiu will complain about her grievances. But, when the crown prince and the empress heard her, they couldn¡¯t help but think: Since when did Lin Chujiu get a brain? Don¡¯t tell me, Prince Xiao is such a talented man to train successfully a fool like her to get such courage and speak up? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care whatever the empress thinks, so she said: ¡°Huang Sao (Imperial sister-in-law), in the past, even if the palace guards doesn¡¯t greet me I never complain. But now that I¡¯m already a married woman, I¡¯m no longer just the eldest miss of Lin Family. Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng (emperor) himself even personally arranged this marriage for me to become Princess Xiao. And now that I became Princess Xiao, every word and every action I took represents the face of everyone in Xiao Wangfu. But, those palace guards still blocked my way and made me lose face!¡± Lin Chujiu did not only complain, but also pushed all the blame to the palace guards. She also said: ¡°Huangsao must have heard already that on the day of our wedding, there were many assassins that have attacked us and there were a lot of casualties. Wangye¡®s legs are still paralyzed, but if he didn¡¯t protect me then I won¡¯t be able to get a chance to visit the palace again. So earlier, I really got scared and thought that they were the assassins that want to assassinate me again.¡± Lin Chujiu said while not forgetting to wipe her red teary eyes with her handkerchief and tried to stop herself from crying. In fact, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t really cry due to sadness. Though she really let her eyes turn red to make her acting looks believable and amazing. ¡°Chujiu ¡­ ¡­¡± The empress tried to call her out because she doesn¡¯t want to hear her words anymore. But, it seems Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear her because she continues sobbing and crying, then said: ¡°Huang Sao, if those palace guards didn¡¯t treat me like I am nothing, that I am powerless and that I am useless, then I wouldn¡¯t act rude to them. However, even the Crown Prince himself bully me!¡± The empress¡¯s eyes suddenly widen a bit and couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°The Crown Prince? What did he do to you?¡± ¡°Muhou (Mother), you don¡¯t need to continue listening to Lin Chujiu¡¯s nonsense. I just went there to pick her up, can¡¯t I even do that?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui immediately made an excuse. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get worried a bit and just wait for him to finish his words, before saying: ¡°Huang Sao, did you hear? The crown prince¡¯s words don¡¯t have any trace of respect for me. If my identity is still the same as before then I won¡¯t say anything. But now that I am married to Prince Xiao, aren¡¯t I the crown prince¡¯s aunt?¡± Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui thought that Lin Chujiu will just tell how disrespectful he is. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will added: ¡°Huang Sao, before I know that I¡¯m not that sensible, so I just keep shouting and chasing after the crown prince for him to marry me. But now, I don¡¯t want to have much contact with him to avoid rumors. But earlier, the crown prince just address me by my name in front of the palace gate. So, I¡¯m not sure if that incident already reaches Wangye¡®s ears.¡± The Empress hasn¡¯t said anything, but the crown prince immediately refute her: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Can¡¯t you see that I don¡¯t show any favor to you? So, how could I have any relationship with you?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, I am your aunt, so is this how you supposed to speak with your elder?¡±Lin Chujiu stand with an attitude of not giving up, but also show a face with full of discontent. The Empress got a headache, but still tried to consider Lin Chujiu. So, she looks at the crown prince and said: ¡°Crown Prince, apologized to your Imperial Aunt now. You can¡¯t continue to be rude to her.¡± ¡°Muhou¡­ ¡­¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare to look at the Empress, but he couldn¡¯t believe that she asked him to apologized to Lin Chujiu. The Empress¡¯s eyes turn cold and somewhat harshly said: ¡°Crown Prince, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± The empress¡¯s harsh tone did not only shocked the crown prince but also Lin Chujiu. So, she couldn¡¯t help but think again: Doesn¡¯t the empress favored the crown prince so much? I thought the two of them were closed, but why I couldn¡¯t sense any trace of warmth on them and why they are more like a boss and a servant? The empress is so smart, so why she didn¡¯t teach him not to act foolishly? Is the Crown Prince really her biological son? Lin Chujiu tried to look down to hide her thoughts in her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 43: Stay for a meal and secrets everywhere Chapter 43: Stay for a meal and secrets everywhere The Empress¡¯s presence is very strong. So, when the Crown Prince saw the scowled expression on her face. He didn¡¯t dare to argue anymore and obediently walk to Lin Chujiu, then cup his hands and bow: ¡°Imperial Aunt, those lone words suddenly slip from my tongue, so this Crown Prince ask Imperial Aunt¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The Crown Prince said. But, he didn¡¯t even bow for at least ninety degrees in front of her and his tone doesn¡¯t even have much difference. So, with his actions or words, anyone could tell that the Crown Prince is not sincere. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care anyway if he is sincere or not. She just wanted to put him in a trial and wanted him to understand that she is not the same Lin Chujiu anymore. ¡°Crown Prince, please stand up quickly. You will be the next emperor so how could I just reject your apology.¡± Lin Chujiu said, but she didn¡¯t even perform a proper bow. The Crown Prince¡¯s face immediately turns red in anger, but he couldn¡¯t just grab Lin Chujiu. So, he tried to push back his anger and just said: ¡°Lin¡­ ¡­ Imperial Aunt, it seems you already got recovered from your injuries. So, I was wondering when will you visit your home? In these past few days, Wanting have been so worried about you. But, because of Imperial Fourth Uncle¡¯s strictness, Wanting didn¡¯t dare to visit.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed and pretended that she felt so embarrassed: ¡°Crown Prince, Prince Xiao is still unwell and simply cannot go out. If he is feeling well, then I wouldn¡¯t visit the palace alone right now. And because Prince Xiao is still like that, how could I just ask him to accompany me to visit our home? I think father and mother would understand that.¡± Crown Prince if you want to take revenge on me by using her, just keep on dreaming! ¡°Imperial Aunt, if you can visit the palace alone, then you can also visit your home alone, right? Or could it be that Imperial Aunt doesn¡¯t really want to pay her home a visit?¡± At that moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s tone change and he ask aggressively. The Empress is not interested with their issue, but still, she just sits and smiles while looking at them. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about the empress¡¯s face a bit, so she said with ridicule: ¡°Crown Prince, are you saying that Lin Family can compare to the royal family?¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt, are you saying that you don¡¯t consider your family as important?¡± The Crown Prince frown and didn¡¯t dare to answer her in a positive way. However, Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t let him pass: ¡°Crown Prince if you really can¡¯t understand then forget it. But, why don¡¯t you ask your teacher, if as long as a Princess is not ill she could just drag herself and pay her home a visit alone?¡± This time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t deliver her words politely and hinted that the crown prince is stupid. So at that moment, the Crown Prince face change in color and shouted: ¡°Someone come!¡± Lin Chujiu faintly smile, but when she was just waiting for the crown prince¡¯s next move the Empress suddenly cough: ¡°Ahem¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Chujiu, the Crown Prince is just worried about you and acted like a child.¡± The Empress said and gently smile. And didn¡¯t pay any attention to the crown prince, then added: ¡°Chujiu, Hu¨¢ngsh¨¤ng (emperor) also ask to prepare a meal for you, so why don¡¯t you stay a bit more in the palace to eat. And as atonement, let the Crown Prince accompany you to the Imperial Garden for now¡± After the Empress finished her words, she got up and walk away. Leaving the Crown Prince and Lin Chujiu standing inside the hall. When Lin Chujiu heard the empress¡¯s words, she thought that going to the Imperial Garden and having a meal is not a good idea. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Imperial Aunt, please ¡­ ¡­¡± The Crown Prince was furious but didn¡¯t dare to contradict the Empress¡¯s words. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay much thought. Anyway, Prince Xiao¡¯s maidservants are with her, so she doesn¡¯t need to worry much. After a few minutes, the two of them arrived at the Imperial Garden. And due to the Crown Prince¡¯s diligence, he introduces a lot of flower to her along the way. Lin Chujiu listen but didn¡¯t walk beside the Crown Prince. Now, she was trying to recall the impression of the original owner of the body to the Crown Prince and Empress¡¯s closeness. In her memory, Crown Prince Xiao Tianrui is very competent. That¡¯s why the courtiers praise him and the emperor is very pleased with him. The Empress also love him, but¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get convince that the Crown Prince is truly talented. Instead, she even thinks that the Crown Prince is extremely stupid. Does the empress really love him? But, if she truly loves him, then why she doesn¡¯t show it? Things about Royal Family is really hard to understand! Lin Chujiu completely got immersed in her thoughts and no longer listens to the Crown Prince. So, when the Crown Prince notice that he speaks for a long time now, but didn¡¯t get a response, he got very annoyed. However, Lin Chujiu is his elder now so he didn¡¯t dare to speak badly to her. The Crown Prince despised being ignored, but he tried to control his temper. But, when the Crown Prince was about to leave, a seven-year-old little boy suddenly came with two eunuchs who has the same size as him: ¡°Older Brother Crown Prince, Sister Chujiu.¡± ¡°Zimo, why did you come here? Didn¡¯t you go to your class?¡± The Crown Prince immediately smile and forgot that he was about to leave. ¡°Older Brother Crown Prince, I came here to have lunch with you and muhou, so I left my class early.¡± The little boy looks well-behaved, his big eyes made him look so smart and pleasant. Lin Chujiu got startled a bit and just remembered that the cute little boy in front of her is the Seventh Prince. He is the empress¡¯s younger and favorite son. ¡°Seventh Prince.¡± When Lin Chujiu called him, the Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes immediate fall on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body:¡± Sister Chujiu¡­ ¡­ oh, I should call you Imperial Aunt now. Imperial Aunt, you didn¡¯t visit me for a long time now, so I thought you already forgot about me.¡± The Seventh Prince immediately wrap his arms around Lin Chujiu and acted spoiled. His innocent and lovely face could even stop a ruthless person to push him away. ¡°Seventh Prince is so cute, so how could I just forget you!¡± Lin Chujiu thought that the original owner of the body and the Seventh Prince has always been so close. So, she didn¡¯t awkwardly reached out her hands and rubbed his head in exchange to his complaints: ¡°Imperial Aunt, I¡¯m not a baby anymore, so don¡¯t rub my head.¡± The Seventh Prince said but didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he continues clinging to Lin Chujiu while moving forward: ¡°Imperial Aunt, there¡¯s nothing good about the Imperial Garden. So, let¡¯s just go and look at the talking bird that I got two days ago.¡± So, the Seventh Princes carelessly pull Lin Chujiu on his private quarter. As for the Crown Prince? The two of them didn¡¯t pay any attention to him anymore. The Seventh Princes is just like any naughty child. Aside from bringing his talking bird, he also took out his toys and ask Lin Chujiu to play with him. Such innocent and forthright are natural to a child. The Seventh Prince act like any normal children, so at that moment, Lin Chujiu felt surprised. The Royal Family are also raising their child just like normal children? But of course, no matter what Lin Chujiu thinks she could just keep it inside her heart. And somehow, she thinks that entering the palace is really like entering a battlefield. The Empress is very scheming, while the Seventh Prince ask her to play with him, which she finds no any difference. Lin Chujiu and the Seven Prince continue playing and just stopped when a maidservant reported that it was time for lunch and the Emperor will come to Luan Feng Hall to have a meal together. ¡°Imperial Aunt, my clothes are dirty. I want to change my clothes first before I go. I can¡¯t let fu huang (father) see me looking like this.¡± The Seventh Prince look at his dress in despised and pulled off his clothes. ¡°Ok, you can go. I want to tidy up myself too.¡± Lin Chujiu brushed off his clothes and smile calmly. When the two of them turned around and went away on their own way. Their facial expression changed. ¡°When I get back, I better ask Wangye about the Seventh Prince.¡± Lin Chujiu said while her eyes are still in a deep thought. ¡°Tell Muhou (mother) that Lin Chujiu got even more difficult to deal with than before. She might really know that secret, so marrying him to Prince Xiao is wrong.¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s face turns gloomy and no longer has the innocent and lovely face he had before. In the palace, everyone seems hiding a big secret¡­ ¡­ Chapter 44: Temptation and meeting the sick Prince Chapter 44: Temptation and meeting the sick Prince The Emperor asked to prepare magnificent meals because he wants them to enjoy the food. However, that would be very impossible. Of course, it¡¯s not because the Palace kitchen¡¯s cooking is not good, but because of the dull atmosphere around them. So obviously, any delicious food will turn sour. At the dinner table, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even make a single sound. She tried to follow the table etiquette to her utmost capability and didn¡¯t dare to make mistake until the Emperor himself put down his chopstick. Whether Lin Chujiu has eaten or not, she also followed and put down her chopstick. After that, the maidservant immediately came and brought them water to rinse their mouth. The Emperor also know that his presence made the atmosphere dull so after saying a few words, he no longer stays and just left. Lin Chujiu also wanted to leave and retreat, but when she about to say her farewell ceremony the Seventh Prince stop her and ask her to play with him again. Lin Chujiu frown her eyebrows and wanted to make an excuse. However, the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t give her an opportunity to speak and directly hugged the Empress to ask her consent and stop Lin Chujiu too. The Empress helplessly shook her head and then said: ¡°Chujiu, most of the time, only the eunuchs stay with the little Seventh Prince, so he doesn¡¯t encounter any lady to play around with him. It¡¯s only you who always play with him in the palace, so could you let him play with you for a bit more.¡± The Empress looked at the Seventh Prince with full of love while pulling him away, but her temperament is still as noble and dignified as ever. However, her doting and love for him cannot deceive the people¡¯s eyes. And their level of relationship as a mother and child looks very different to the Crown Prince. And because the Empress had said so, Lin Chujiu can no longer refuse and can only show a smile. When Lin Chujiu nodded her head, the Seventh Prince cheerfully jumped up and said: ¡°Imperial Aunt is the best, I really like Imperial Aunt the most.¡± ¡°What? You like Imperial Aunt than your Muhou (mother)? Is Muhou not good enough for you?¡± The Empress pretended to be jealous, so the Seventh Prince immediately coax her. A seven-year-old child¡¯s words are like a honey that is so sweet. So, a person won¡¯t be able to reject it. Lin Chujiu just keep smiling and stand in the same place, until the Seventh Prince finished coaxing the Empress. But when they left, the Seventh Prince¡¯s suggested walking around the palace a bit more. ¡°Imperial Aunt, we just eat so walking around a bit is good for digestion.¡± The Seventh Prince said, but Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what he really wanted to do so she just nodded to agree. Counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir (Idiom: different situations call for different action). She might not be afraid of Xiao Tianyao, but she shouldn¡¯t act carelessly to this Seventh Prince which she finds not an ordinary child. So, Lin Chujiu walk all around the palace with four maidservants and two little eunuchs of the prince, while the Seventh Prince himself is bouncing and jumping all the way around. The Seven Prince doesn¡¯t need anyone to lead the way, so he took Lin Chujiu to the East side up to the West side of the palace. Occasionally, they encounter some group of concubines, but Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to greet them because their rank is not high enough to her. After walking for a long time, they didn¡¯t encounter any strange person or things. So, Lin Chujiu started to doubt herself that maybe she was just thinking too much. Seventh Prince is still a child, so why would he have a heavy heart. But the next moment, they encountered the Third Prince who is being pushed by his eunuch. ¡°Third older brother,¡± The Seventh Prince got surprised and releases Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand then went around the Third Prince. Third Prince Xiao Zian is the Emperor¡¯s son to Imperial Concubine Zhou. However, when he was born, he has a congenital leg disability, so the Imperial Doctors use their superb skills and rare medicines just to keep his legs grow normally. Because of his sickness, the Third Prince only stay in his private palace most of the time. Lin Chujiu never met him before and this is the very first time she had seen him in person. But the reason why the previous Lin Chujiu could recognize him is because he is also sitting in a wheelchair like Xiao Tianyao and there were rumors that he has an attractive face. Rumors says that the Third Prince has an unparalleled handsome face and has a warm temperament just like an immortal god, which could make a person won¡¯t forget him in just one glance. Those rumors were spread by the people that had already seen the Third Prince. However, not all the people wanted to believe them so they just said that they will know it eventually once they have seen him. And because not all the people in the entire East Country could see the Third Prince easily, they couldn¡¯t help but just fantasize that the Third Prince is such a romantic man. And so in just a glance, Lin Chujiu herself find out that the rumors don¡¯t have the slightest exaggeration. The man in front of her is not only handsome but also look as pretty as a painting. He was just quietly sitting there, but she could sense that he is a very modest, self-discipline and gentleman. Lin Chujiu had already seen countless of handsome men in her previous life. But when she saw the Third Prince, she thought she had seen an immortal god. ¡°Imperial Aunt¡± Xiao Zian took the initiative to say hello. At that moment, his eyes looked so clear and his thin lips were looks so good. So, even though he was sitting in a wheelchair it couldn¡¯t cover up the elegance in his style. This man is simply the enemy of all the men in the world. Every move he makes looks very natural and appropriate, but once you have seen it. Any lady won¡¯t be able to stop herself to get attracted. Since you unintentionally made yourself attractive, I¡¯m sure those ladies really fall in love with you and dumped themselves to you. Lin Chujiu¡¯s said her praise with a dark looking face. However, she tried to recover her gentle face soon and sincerely smile: ¡°Your royal highness, Third Prince.¡± The gentle face of the Third Prince can make a person feel at ease and can stop a person to do harm on him. However, when Lin Chujiu saw the Third Prince¡¯s current situation. She couldn¡¯t help but think about Xiao Tianyao: Both of them has paralyzed legs, so why is Xiao Tianyao so ill-tempered? He should learn to be calm just like the Third Prince, right? In front of the Third Prince, the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t act like a spoiled child and stop jumping off. Instead, he just stood beside him just like a grown up man. And every words and action he took are very polite. The Third Prince didn¡¯t also treat the Seventh Prince just like a child. He spoke with him very serious but didn¡¯t forget Lin Chujiu¡¯s presence. But because they were in the middle of the road. They haven¡¯t talked much when Third Prince said: ¡°Imperial Aunt and Seventh younger brother, where will you go? Do you want me to show you the way? However, there¡¯s nothing much to see up ahead of the northwest corner.¡± ¡°Third older brother, Imperial Aunt and I were just walking around the palace and accidentally came here. But, when we were about to go back, we saw you.¡± The Seventh Prince smiled and explained. His face looks so innocent and pure, but a person couldn¡¯t help but feel doubt¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but think that the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t accidentally take her in this place. However, why did he bring her here? Is it for her to meet the legendary handsome Third Prince? And see the that the Third Prince has the same situation of Xiao Tianyao? Is the Seventh that naive? ¡°I was about to go to Mufei (mother), do you also want to go?¡± When Xiao Zian spoke, his line of sight fell on Lin Chujiu to seek her answer. However, Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t answered when the Seventh Prince clapped his hands then said: ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good! Third older brother, you should go out more. As you also know, Imperial Uncle Tianyao has the same fate as you. But, he doesn¡¯t just stay inside his mansion every day. I heard Big Brother Crown Prince said that Imperial Uncle Tianyao even invited the most famous doctor in the world to treat him. So, if that famous doctor cures Imperial Uncle Tianyao, I will definitely ask him to let that doctor cure your legs too. And when you no longer need to stay in your wheelchair, you can even travel all over the world.¡± The Seventh Prince said with full of concern to Third Prince Xiao Zian. But inside his heart, he doesn¡¯t really care. He thought others wouldn¡¯t find his words offensive, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu know that Third Prince Xiao Zian didn¡¯t like it when the Seventh Princes said that he has the same fate as Xiao Tianyao. After all, the medical system desperately reminding her that there is a patient she should give a treatment. And that patient is no other than the Third Prince himself. But¡­ ¡­ Inside the palace, how could she just randomly give him a treatment ah? Chapter 45: Sorrow and Third Prince is more useful Chapter 45: Sorrow and Third Prince is more useful May 4, 2017Ai Hrist The medical system keeps alarming to remind Lin Chujiu that there is a patient that needs to be treated. But because Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t taken an action for a long time. The medical system started a ten-minute countdown. So at that very moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression changed. After all, this demand of medical system can cause her to lose her life! ¡°Imperial Aunt, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Third Prince Xiao Zian was talking with the Seventh Prince, he didn¡¯t forget to pay attention to Lin Chujiu. So, he noticed at once the change in her facial expression. The Third Prince¡¯s eyes look so sincere and really show a deep concern. Seriously, his actions can really make a person treat him kindly in return. How can such a kind person be born in the royal family? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel pity for him. However, she decides to pretend to have a stomached, so she presses her abdomen and frown while saying: ¡°Perhaps, I walked too fast that¡¯s why I felt some discomfort in my stomach.¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt, your stomach is aching?¡± The Seventh Prince nervously asked. But, when Lin Chujiu nodded her head, his face immediately turn white and said: ¡°It must be because I pulled Imperial Aunt all around the palace after we eat. Imperial Aunt, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m a bad boy, I made you feel uncomfortable.¡± The Seventh Prince embraced his body and keep blaming himself while walking in a circle. Then, he looks at Third Prince Xiao Zian pathetically and seems at loss on what to do. Third Prince Xiao Zian frown, he wants to stay out of trouble. But when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face and the Seventh Prince¡¯s anxious face. He said: ¡°Imperial Aunt, I think it would be better if you take a rest. Would you like to go to my Qing Palace for now and take a rest for a moment?¡± Xiao Zian fear that Lin Chujiu might misunderstand, so he also added: ¡°But, I only suggested that because my palace is the nearest place from here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Imperial Aunt, you shouldn¡¯t walk too far for now. So, just go to Third older brother¡¯s palace and rest. While I¡¯ll go and look for a doctor.¡± After saying that, the Seventh Prince ran in a hurry, even though his little eunuchs were calling him. Ahh ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes turn cold, but she tried to cover it. The Seventh Prince acts so naturally. And because he acts so natural, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt him more. However, the Seventh Prince now ran away to find her a doctor. So, she just bluntly accepted Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s kindness to go to his private palace and rest. Lin Chujiu decided to go. So of course, as the owner, he needs to accompany his guest. So, he said to his eunuch on the side: ¡°Go to mufei (mother) and tell her that I¡¯ll be late.¡± ¡°Your highness, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡± Lin Chujiu said while pretending to be weak as she sat down. Then, she accepted the warm water from the maidservant and took a sip. ¡°Imperial Aunt, you don¡¯t need to act so distantly. It¡¯s only natural for me to invite you. After all, if Fourth Imperial Uncle learns that I didn¡¯t invite you to rest when you felt uncomfortable while you are near in my vicinity. I¡¯m sure he will beat me into pulp.¡± Xiao Zian is indeed a gentle person. He immediately subsided the awkward atmosphere between the two of them. And his words are full of respect for Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stop herself from laughing and just casually put down the cup, while thinking and waiting for the right moment to asked about Xiao Zian¡¯s leg disease. After all, the medical system hasn¡¯t stopped from sending an alarm and even shows that she now only has three minutes! Lin Chujiu wanted to say few more things before she will mention anything about his leg disease, but it seems she doesn¡¯t have much time now. So, Lin Chujiu frown while thinking about how she would ask him. However, Xiao Zian took the initiative and start a conversation: ¡°Imperial Aunt, how do you feel right now? The doctor may not arrive soon, so would you like me to ask a maidservant to rub your stomach?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, but ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Zian¡¯ s legs: ¡°Ahm, you see your Royal Highness.¡± ¡°It seems Imperial Aunt and Imperial Uncle are getting along well, so I couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.¡± Xiao Zian didn¡¯t show any trace of discomfort when Lin Chujiu keeps staring at his legs. Because of his disability, Xiao Zian has an inferiority complex and low self-esteem. After all, he is not different from others but he couldn¡¯t walk. Feeling envious? Lin Chujiu wanted to laugh when she heard him, but she couldn¡¯t. She must keep pretending that Xiao Tianyao values her. Not only in front of Xiao Zian, but also in this whole world. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Her days in the capital won¡¯t be that good once the people learn that not only her family doesn¡¯t her, but also her husband. So, Lin Chujiu tried to make her cheeks blush and lower her head in shyness. Xiao Zian saw her reactions and realized that his words somewhat sounds rude, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak again. The servants around them also didn¡¯t dare to say a word, so for a quiet while the hall turns very silence. Lin Chujiu wanted to shut her mouth until the Seventh Prince arrive. But, she couldn¡¯t. Especially now that the medical system show that she only has sixty seconds left. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu bite her lips and force herself to utter a word. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Third Prince¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and looked at Xiao Zian intently: ¡°I know a little about medicine, so could you let me check your leg¡¯s condition? I mean ¡­ ¡­ Wangye (Prince Xiao) doesn¡¯t let anyone to casually touch his legs. I also don¡¯t know how exactly did he get hurt. So, I would like to see, and then¡­ ¡­It would be better if you could help me understand his condition.¡± What a lame reason! Lin Chujiu wanted to cry. It was really sudden, so she couldn¡¯t think for a good reason. So, she thought he would definitely reject her. However, Xiao Zian nodded his head and said: ¡°Ok, you can check.¡± ¡°Really, I can?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes shine brightly. After all, she now only has twenty seconds left. Oh God, I¡¯m saved, Xiao Zian is really such a good man. Then, Xiao Zian smiles and nodded again: ¡°As long as Imperial Aunt doesn¡¯t mind, I have no intention to refuse.¡± He is indeed worthy to be called the most gentle and considerate Prince. He¡¯s really kind. Seeing that she only has ten seconds left, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t act reserve anymore. She immediately approached and squat in front of Xiao Zian and hold lightly his calf muscle (back of lower leg). His calf muscles and bones are in a good condition and form. So it means they definitely keep monitoring his condition. And because they are in normal condition, it means Xiao Zian doesn¡¯t have any problem in his calf muscles area. So, Lin Chujiu tried to touch his knees next.. ¡­ Xiao Zian¡¯s legs lost its functions and senses. So, he didn¡¯t get embarrassed. Besides, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make any inappropriate action. Lin Chujiu is not aware, that when she gets serious. She somehow resembles Xiao Tianyao¡¯s serious face. At first, Zhenzhu and Manao thought that Lin Chujiu is just being intrusive. But, when they saw her serious face, they couldn¡¯t help but think: Wangfei must really love Prince Xiao to go this far! When the news about Lin Chujiu took the initiative to ask about Xiao Zian¡¯s legs condition spread and reach the Empress and Seventh Prince¡¯s ears. The Seventh Prince¡¯s face slightly got wrinkled and said in dissatisfaction: ¡°Muhou (Mother), I told you Third older brother will be more useful because he looks so handsome and very gentle. And even if he is just a waste, there¡¯s still a lot of women who fall in love with him. Anyway, if she doesn¡¯t know that secret it will be better. But, if she knows that secret then she will definitely say it to Third older brother.¡± ¡°Muhou knows that you want her to marry the Third Prince, but your fu huang (father) agreed to let Lin Chujiu marry your Fourth Imperial Uncle instead.¡± The Empress said while leaning on her chair with full of distress. The Seventh Prince got angry and slam the table: ¡°It must be because of Concubine Zhou, that woman is really sly!¡± ¡°My Seventh little prince, you don¡¯t need to strain yourself. Muhou will definite make you satisfied next time.¡± The Empress caresses the Seventh Prince¡¯s head with full of love. ¡°Muhou ¡­ ¡­¡± The Seventh Prince who¡¯s eyes got a bit red due to anger nestled on the Empress¡¯s side with a bit sorrow expression on his face¡­ ¡­ If you have a mother like that, no child will be willing to grow up instantly! Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 46: Conspiracy and almost married Lin Chujiu Chapter 46: Conspiracy and almost married Lin Chujiu May 4, 2017Ai Hrist Xiao Zian¡¯s legs did not shrink and don¡¯t have any problems. Additionally, it looks very normal just like the other people, but he can¡¯t walk. Lin Chujiu had already completed her diagnosis, but for some reason, she still couldn¡¯t understand what is wrong with him. ¡°Imperial Aunt, is there something wrong?¡± Xiao Zian looks at Lin Chujiu and frown. He couldn¡¯t help but ask her a question. ¡°Oh nothing, but the condition of your legs make me feel strange.¡± After the medical system inform Lin Chujiu that the diagnosis is now complete, she finally withdrew her hands. ¡°Is there really no problem? I just couldn¡¯t walk?¡± Xiao Zian asks Lin Chujiu with doubt. It is not a secret that the emperor¡¯s son to Imperial Concubine Zhou has a leg problem, so he missed the chance to get the throne. But, he was still able to get the emperor¡¯s favor. So, in order to cure his legs.The emperor invited a lot of different doctors, but unfortunately, no matter how famous those doctors are they couldn¡¯t cure his legs because they don¡¯t know what¡¯s the problem. He doesn¡¯t have any problem on his, but he couldn¡¯t walk. Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Zian and bluntly said her diagnosis without trying to conceal anything: ¡°I have never seen or encountered such a disease, but I could say that your legs are not injured.¡± Lin Chujiu had been performing surgery for years. So, she also encountered a lot of patient with bone fractures. But still, she never encounters such a situation like Xiao Zian. And it seems his case is more like a psychological problem. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t find and identify the cause of his disease even though he couldn¡¯t walk. However, it¡¯s not just her because even the medical system itself cannot give her the exact diagnosis. And because of that, the medical system won¡¯t give her any punishment even if she couldn¡¯t treat him. So right now, Lin Chujiu felt relieved because she doesn¡¯t want to die in the palace. Xiao Zian lowered his eyes to cover up the disappointment in his eyes and just said: ¡°It seems Fourth Imperial Uncle and I doesn¡¯t have the same disease. I¡¯m afraid that I cannot offer any help to Imperial Aunt.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Chujiu got froze at that moment. She just remembers her wonderful reason for their collaboration, so she busily waves her hands and said: ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s really nothing. I only have a little knowledge in medicine. When I got back, I will send some medicine for your royal highness. But, you should ask the Imperial Physician first if you could use them.¡± The medical system prepared a set of massage oil for Xiao Zian. It looks like a traditional Chinese medicine, but when Lin Chujiu smells that it has a flower scent. She doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Zian would really dare to use them. ¡°Thank you, Imperial Aunt.¡± Xiao Zian didn¡¯t refuse and didn¡¯t dare to say that he won¡¯t use them. The two of them continue their talk. But, after a few more minutes, the Seventh Prince and the doctor finally arrive. The Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes got red from crying and his tears keep falling so he looks so pitiful. Xiao Zian is naturally a kind person so his heart got very soft and couldn¡¯t bear to see him look so pitiful even though he knows that the Seventh Prince is actually not that really simple. While the Imperial Doctor is diagnosing and treating Lin Chujiu. Third Prince Xiao Zian called the Seventh Prince and took out a clean handkerchief to wipe the tears on his face: ¡°Zimo, don¡¯t worry. Imperial Aunt will be fine.¡± After he said that, the Seventh Prince just lightly cry and didn¡¯t dare speak loudly again just like any normal child who did something wrong. And because there is really nothing wrong about Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. The Imperial Doctor can only say that she had experience abdominal cramps due to walking around the palace too fast after having lunch. So, the Imperial Doctor gave her pills for indigestion and water. Then, the Imperial Doctor also advice her to take a rest more for about half an hour. The medical system didn¡¯t detect any problem to the pills. So, in order for them to not to get suspicious. Lin Chujiu swallow the pills and said that she was feeling better in less than half an hour. However, Third Prince Xiao Zian and Seventh Prince Xiao Zimo insisted that she should follow the Imperial Doctor¡¯s instruction and they will just let her go after completing the said time. So after half an hour, Xiao Zian personally sent out Lin Chujiu and the Seventh Prince on his private courtyard. The Seventh Prince didn¡¯t dare to pull Lin Chujiu around and didn¡¯t dare to ask her to accompany him to play anymore. So, after another half an hour, they finally arrive to the Empress¡¯s quarter to pay a respect before she left. When she arrive, the Empress repeatedly apologize to her and personally sent her out to palace. So all the way out, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t encounter any problem and everything went smoothly. Finally, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hanging heart could relax: ¡°Today, dealing with those people in the palace is temporarily over. But, those people are too shameless even if their act is not too direct.¡± Lin Chujiu sat comfortably in the carriage to take a break, but her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. After all, her mind was constantly thinking about Xiao Zian¡¯s disease and the poison on the tea cup. Thankfully, the medical system didn¡¯t force her to treat Xiao Zian earlier. But, she won¡¯t dare to abandon his case if the medical system ask her to treat him again. ¡°There is no problem with his legs, but he couldn¡¯t walk. What could really be the reason for it?¡± Lin Chujiu tried to think for a long time, but she hasn¡¯t encountered a similar case. So, she could only conclude that Xiao Zian couldn¡¯t walk because of psychological problem. And although the medical system was built with a large scale of diagnostic system, but it couldn¡¯t detect a person¡¯s feeling. So, if there is a person that performed hypnosis to Xiao Zian for him to think that he really couldn¡¯t walk. That person would likely be.. ¡­ ¡°Who could that be?¡± The more Lin Chujiu think the more things got complicated. And when she thinks that it¡¯s because of conspiracy for power. She got scared and divert her thoughts. Now, she can¡¯t even guarantee her own life. So, why would she try to mingle about the problem of other people? Originally, she and Xiao Zian are not familiar with each other. And if the medical system didn¡¯t force her to treat him earlier, she wouldn¡¯t talk about such things to him. * While Lin Chujiu is thinking about Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. Xiao Zian and Imperial Concubine Zhou was talking about her. After all, Xiao Zian got so curious about her: ¡°Mu fei (imperial mother), did you know that Imperial Aunt has medical skills?¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu has medical skills? Who said that to you?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s eyes that look so beautiful just like the autumn instantly got widen in surprise. Imperial Concubine Zhou is the daughter of the Imperial Strategist of the previous emperor. So, she and the current emperor grew up together and have deep feelings for each other. But, if only the Empress¡¯s family are not strong, who knows who will be the East Country¡¯s empress really is After all, who gave birth to a son who doesn¡¯t have any slightest flaw of criticism ah? Especially, Imperial Concubine Zhou¡®s beauty is not bad. Her black eyes look so bright and clear and every move she makes look so elegant. Even the Emperor had praised her a couple of times. ¡°Mu fei doesn¡¯t know?¡± Xiao Zian got curious even more: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have any medical skills, then how could she tell that there is really strange with my legs? Although my situation is not a secret, but she shouldn¡¯t have known that much.¡± ¡° ¡°She had seen your legs?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou somewhat got curious: What exactly Lin Chujiu want to do? Didn¡¯t Lin Chujiu like the Crown Prince? When did she ever got interested in her son? And based on Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, she shouldn¡¯t have known that much. ¡°Earlier, she and Seventh younger brother went near to the vicinity of Qing Palace. Then, she suddenly felt uncomfortable so I invited her in to rest for a short moment.¡± Xiao Zian briefly explains the situation. After listening, Imperial Concubine Zhou just helplessly sighs: ¡°Zian, you know that your seventh younger brother is not just a simple child. So, how can you missed to understand his calculations?¡± ¡°Mu fei, why would he still take me so seriously? My legs are useless so I would never get the throne. And also, I don¡¯t want to fight for that position. With seventh younger brother¡¯s witty personality, he can read those things on my head.¡± Xiao Zian softly persuades because he doesn¡¯t want his mother to feel unhappy for such small things. ¡°Who said that he couldn¡¯t figure out what¡¯s on your head? That¡¯s why he even wanted you to marry Lin Chujiu before. If your Mu fei didn¡¯t learn that in advance, you might be now be married to her.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou looks at Xiao Zian seriously. Her son was born inside the palace, where people could just eat you alive in just a blink of an eye. So, how could she not get worried. ¡°Mu fei, what are you talking about? I was going to marry Lin ¡­ ¡­ , No, I mean Imperial Aunt?¡± Xiao Zian got so surprised and his ears turn red. He couldn¡¯t help but remember when Lin Chujiu squats in front of him and touches his legs¡­ ¡­ At that moment, Lin Chujiu looks so serious and doesn¡¯t appear to be so annoying just like the rumor says! Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 47: Infertility drug and was molested Chapter 47: Infertility drug and was molested May 6, 2017Ai Hrist When Lin Chujiu got back to Xiao Wangfu, she didn¡¯t ask Zhenzhu and Manao to prepare her bath and set of clothes. Instead, she asks them to go and find Doctor Wu. She and the medical system are both not familiar with ancient poison. So, she could only seek someone else who has a knowledge. But right now, she only knows one person and that is Doctor Wu. ¡°I don¡¯t know why did Wangfei summon me, but if there is anything you need. I am willing to help.¡± Doctor Wu said while catching up his breath. He rushed immediately when he heard that Lin Chujiu is asking for him. Doctor Wu shows respect to Lin Chujiu not because she is Prince Xiao¡¯s wife, but because of her outstanding skills and knowledge in medicine. And as well to her professional attitude. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any formality and just bluntly take off her outerwear and handed them over to Doctor Wu: ¡°Doctor Wu, could you help me identify what substance was mixed on this stains?¡± ¡°What?¡± Doctor Wu look at her with a puzzled face, so Lin Chujiu tried to patiently explain more: ¡°This stains came from the tea that was given to me by the people from the palace. So, do you know what did they added to the tea?¡± ¡°This, this ¡­ ¡­¡± When Doctor Wu heard that it is related to the palace, his eyes got wide. And he wondered if he really should have heard about this. ¡°Doctor Wu, don¡¯t worry. After we went out from this room, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± If only she could identify it, she won¡¯t bother to involved anyone. However, she really needs help right now to store the data to the medical system and so she won¡¯t bother anyone again next time. After all, the medical system doesn¡¯t have any installed information about ancient toxins or poisons. So, it could only give her reminder. Doctor Wu would like to refuse, but he wanted to learn more about medicine to Lin Chujiu so he could only nod his head: ¡°I¡¯ll check it.¡± Doctor Wu knows that if he didn¡¯t do something for her, then why would Lin Chujiu accept him as her confident? So, Doctor Wu check the stain with a silver needle to identify the poison. However, the silver needle didn¡¯t turn black. So next, Doctor Wu boldly taste the stains. But after tasting, Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but frown and said: ¡°Wangfei, this is an infertility drug. Did you tasted it?¡± This infertility drug is the most effective among those kinds of medicine. Just by tasting it, a woman won¡¯t be able to bear a child anymore for the rest of her life. ¡°Infertility drug?¡± Lin Chujiu frown and think: Who could be the person that would dare to give me such drug in the palace? Lin Chujiu can¡¯t think of a specific person. After all, there were too many people that don¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to get an heir. ¡°I¡¯m very sure that this is an infertility drug. This medicine is commonly used in brothels. But, because they couldn¡¯t bear the pain, they sometimes look for doctors.¡± Doctor Wu said while wiping the sweat off his forehead. Doctor Wu got sweat on his forehead not because he is timid, but because this matter is very serious and related to Prince Xiao¡¯s future heir. ¡°Ok, I understand now. Thank you, Doctor Wu.¡± Lin Chujiu secretly felt glad that she had the medical system, or else she would have fallen to their trap by now. Who would expect anyway that the palace people would first offer a drink that has infertility drug? Ha ha ha¡­¡­. When Doctor Wu heard that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any more questions, he hastened to retire. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to hear more things that shouldn¡¯t be heard. ¡°You can inform Wangye about this if you want.¡±Lin Chujiu said while rubbing her temple because of a headache. She knows that the people from the palace had only done that thing not because they are against her, but because of Xiao Tianyao. And also, they couldn¡¯t just casually go against him so they started their moves on her. It¡¯s better to start from the seed anyway. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui answered her very clear. Lin Chujiu knows who are their real master, but she still dares to use them the way she wants. After all, she¡¯s not afraid of them. ¡°Prepare me a hot water, I want to bathe.¡± Lin Chujiu walked around the palace for a long time, so she felt very tired and wanted to soak herself in a hot water to ease her fatigue. When Shanhu and Manao heard her words, they immediately arrange it for her. And after a few minutes, the hot water is already prepared and they help her to bathe comfortably. Lin Chujiu decided to set aside the trouble in the palace, so she could soak herself with no worries. After taking a bath, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood got a bit better. She wanted to ask them to send her some snacks, but Feicui suddenly said carefully: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye has invited you to come to his courtyard.¡± Obviously, Feicui went and reported to Xiao Tianyao about that thing that happened to her in the palace immediately, while she is taking a bath. That¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao wanted to see her. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh and her good mood suddenly disappeared without a trace. She doesn¡¯t want to see Xiao Tianyao, but she had no other choice. * After entering the study room, Lin Chujiu ready herself to be bullied. However, the things she expects didn¡¯t happen because Xiao Tianyao just told her to sit down on the side. ¡°Huh?¡± Did he got possessed? Lin Chujiu said in surprised, but when Xiao Tianyao looks at her with his dark black eyes. She no longer utters a word and just sits on his left side with a perfect posture, as if she was well-trained. Xiao Tianyao is a natural scary man, so she should never think that he will be a good man. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips faintly smile. Lin Chujiu extremely bullied the palace guard, but she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. This woman should just stop pretending to be timid as if he is a ghost. ¡°Is everything went well in the palace?¡± Xiao Tianyao casually asks, as if he just randomly think of it. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to believe that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have other meaning. So, she dared to ask: ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened?¡± Lin Chujiu went to the palace with his chosen maidservants to monitor her. So, why wouldn¡¯t he know? ¡°Benwang (I) want to hear it from you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while putting his hands on the handrails and leaning his back on his wheelchair. However, the atmosphere around him is still domineering, so Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t let her guard down. After all, when Xiao Tianyao had tried to kill her on the night of their wedding, that event had deeply imprinted on her mind. So, she always got worried that he might suddenly change his mind and kill her. So, even if she is not happy about it. Lin Chujiu obediently reported everything that happened including the Third Prince¡¯s legs. After all, she doesn¡¯t know what was Xiao Tianyao really wanted to hear. But, when she finished, Xiao Tianyao asked: ¡°Did you really check the Third Prince¡¯s legs for benwang¡®s sake?¡± He simply doesn¡¯t believe her words. For his sake? Lin Chujiu gasped for breath and still tried to keep her secret. Lin Chujiu was about to get caught, but she didn¡¯t get panic. Instead, she didn¡¯t show any trace of embarrassment and just sit up more straight and look at Xiao Tianyao confidently: ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I check it for Wangye¡®s sake? Wangye knows that I have a little knowledge in medicine, so I did check Third Prince¡¯s legs. Is it wrong to think that if I was able to cure Third Prince¡¯s legs, I might be able to cure Wangye¡®s legs too? And once Wangye can normally walk, I¡¯ll be very blessed.¡± This is the highest level of lies she had to perform in her entire life. So from now on, she would only think about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg injury. ¡°Is that so? Then, did you learn so much from it? If not, Benwang is also sitting in a wheelchair, so you could do anything you want that you haven¡¯t tried to him, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve into a smile, but with a touch of ridicule. ¡°I know that your highness, but your legs are seriously injured so I couldn¡¯t do that for a long time¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. But, when she analyze them again¡­*Boom* Her face turns red¡­ She¡­ ¡­ was molested by him? Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 48: Personally check and relying on him Chapter 48: Personally check and relying on him She¡­ ¡­ was molested by Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu was certain that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words have other meaning, but his eyes look so cold and don¡¯t have any trace of affection. So maybe she was only thinking too much. Who is this man in front of her anyway? He pressed her under his body before, but only because he wanted to take her life. So, why would he really try to molest her ah? So, Lin Chujiu secretly glanced at him once again, to see if he is still looking at her coldly and without any trace of emotion. At that moment, Lin Chujiu got more convinced that her mind is just not pure and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words don¡¯t have any wild meaning. How can you be so shameful Lin Chujiu ah?! ¡°Ahem¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu lightly cough to cover up her embarrassment and then said: ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t have any more question, can I go back now?¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to leave as soon as possible because she felt too ashamed to stay any longer. However, it seems Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hear her voice and even said. ¡°Come closer.¡± Xiao Tianyao completely disregards Lin Chujiu¡¯s embarrassment and said with a tone that no one could be able to refuse. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu once again ignorantly ask and couldn¡¯t help but think: What does he really want to do? ¡°Don¡¯t let benwang repeat himself for the third time.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu is dumb and he is sure that she¡¯s not a bit confused. After all, she knows very clear that if she really tried to bargain with him it can cause her life. So, why would she act stupid and ignorant? Isn¡¯t it only the second time? At that moment, Lin Chujiu almost felt her heart fall into the pits of hell, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. She just acted like a good girl and obediently took a stepped forward, but still three steps away from him. ¡°Wangye, do you need something?¡± Lin Chujiu is sure that she didn¡¯t cause any trouble to Xiao Tianyao and today she didn¡¯t even make him lose his face. So, seriously, stop bothering a person too much. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to check benwang¡®s legs injury? If you want to check benwang¡¯s legs, you just need to ask. So, you don¡¯t need to go and find the Third Prince again.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while his eyes fell on his own legs, so the meaning of his words is very obvious. Lin Chujiu got so shocked because she couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard: ¡°Wangye, you want me to touch your legs?¡± But, she doesn¡¯t want to touch them. After all, the medical system didn¡¯t ask her to treat him. ¡°Yes, because after this ¡­ ¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to touch another man, no matter what the reason is.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and didn¡¯t even ask Lin Chujiu¡¯s thoughts. But, because Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t recovered her mind. She didn¡¯t hear what Xiao Tianyao has said and just nodded her head and said: ¡°Ok.¡± Lin Chujiu had agreed to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s command for several times now. After all, Xiao Tianyao is a natural dictator and tyrant. So, all the people around him could only listen, because if they will refute him, then they will only suffer. ¡°Good,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart was still feeling depressed. But suddenly, the depression she was feeling disappeared without any trace when she heard him say: ¡°Then, touch it.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Lin Chujiu said as if she was still half asleep. ¡°Check how¡¯re benwang¡¯s legs conditions now.¡± Xiao Tianyao casually said because he was in a good mood. ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Lin Chujiu now completely return to herself and crouch in front of Xiao Tianyao. But, when she touch his legs, she was finally able to calm down herself. Then, her pretty face suddenly turns emotionless and her movement seems so natural. As if she and Xiao Tianyao are the only people now in this world. Her face looks so serious, but also attractive. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s rare soft eyes involuntarily stare at her face. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face actually looks very pleasing to his eyes and she¡¯s the only woman who is not afraid of him. So, he felt¡­ ¡­ that he doesn¡¯t really hate it when this woman is so close to him. Then, Xiao Tianyao closes his eyes to cover up the complex and undefined emotion he felt. Although the medical system didn¡¯t require Lin Chujiu to treat Xiao Tianyao. She still checked his legs condition very serious and even activated the medical system to start diagnosing. Whenever the medical system found Lin Chujiu a patient to treat, she can use all the system¡¯s functions freely. However, if there will be an instance that she needs to treat a person that the medical system didn¡¯t require her to do so. The medical system still encourages her to do so and support her. After analyzing, the medical system shows Xiao Tianyao¡¯s complete medical analysis. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs have poison, his bones and muscles were seriously damaged and his blood vessels were blocked. So, it can be said that his legs are totally a waste. And it¡¯s really a big miracle that he can still survive even if he haven¡¯t allowed his legs to be amputated. Then, the medical system shows the complete treatment regimen for him. And because his legs have poison, the medical system suggested first to inject an antidote on his body to slowly remove the poison until all the damage bones have been repaired and the congestion of his blood vessels have been cleared. After completing the treatment, Xiao Tianyao also needs to rehabilitate. The estimated rehabilitation treatment he will need in order for him to walk normally will take at least two years or more. But still, it will depend on the process of healing of his body and the degree of his seriousness to partake in rehabilitation. In other words, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg can be cured, but after the treatment. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg mustn¡¯t have another injury or else the suggested rehabilitation will be affected. Well, this is actually very normal. After all, doctors are not gods. They can only try to help the people to survive because not all injuries are curable. And in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s case, the doctor will definitely advise amputating his legs to save his life. However, with his personality, he would rather die than cutting off his legs. The medical system¡¯s analysis and treatment regimen are very detailed. But, without her guidance, she knows the result will be very different. So, she simply honestly said: ¡°Your legs injury are very serious, so the treatment will take at least two years before you could walk.¡± So, it means she can cure benwang (me)? Xiao Tianyao frowns his eyebrows and looks at her seriously. Then, asked: ¡°Your medical skills are that good?¡± His legs injury was already seen by many doctors, but no one had dared to cure him and even suggested to just cut them off. At the time of war, he encountered a poison master together with many Northern and Southern barbarians. And in order to protect his life, he was forced to let his legs got hit by that poison master¡¯s weapon and strike back to kill him. And although he survived the battle, the damage he received on his legs were severe. And since then, no doctor had dared to say that his legs can be cured. Even Divine Doctor Mo who is famous around the world only said that he will try, but didn¡¯t dare to guarantee the result. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m so good, it¡¯s just I¡¯m a little better in this kind of case.¡±Lin Chujiu scratches her head in embarrassment. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell that it¡¯s because of the medical system. So now, she could only help the people clean their wound and bandage it. And as for treating Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs¡­ It¡¯s just simply a dream. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes turn cold because he knew Lin Chujiu is not telling the truth. However, he still believed that one day, Lin Chujiu will tell him about it. So for now, she can hide it to him from time to time, but she won¡¯t be able to hide it forever. ¡°Then, how are the Third Prince¡¯s legs?¡± Lin Chujiu know the cause of his legs, so certainly she knows the cause to Xiao Zian¡¯s legs too. ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s legs?¡± Speaking of legs, it seems Lin Chujiu had already forgotten her embarrassment and even forgot to get up. So right now, she was still crouching in front of Xiao Tianyao, just like a puppy that is staying beside her master. And this realization had made Xiao Tianyao felt good for a few minutes. ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s legs are very strange. Because when I checked his injuries, there was actually no problem, but he couldn¡¯t walk.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that she had completely turned into a puppy in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. However, she was still thinking about Xiao Zian¡¯s case, so she didn¡¯t say anything. But¡­ ¡­ Won¡¯t she get misunderstood? In the eye¡¯s of everyone, she already has a husband. So, is it really ok if she will continue to put her attention to another man? Chapter 49: Be careful and staying beside you is not good Chapter 49: Be careful and staying beside you is not good As a married woman, even if her husband doesn¡¯t love her, she still shouldn¡¯t mention other men in front of him again and again or he might even kill himself. So thankfully, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mention so many things about Xiao Zian. After she reported her diagnosis about his legs injuries. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give her much reply. So, she got convinced that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe her and will not let her treat him. Lin Chujiu had already expected it anyway, so she didn¡¯t get sad. And just wanted to stand up to leave. So, she said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t finished her words when suddenly she heard Xiao Tianyao shouted: ¡°Be careful.¡± and immediately pulled her collar that cause her to stagger a bit and fell on his legs. Then ¡­ ¡­ His wheelchair splendidly rotated. Lin Chujiu also got included during the rotation. But, when they were just turning, she could vaguely hear the sounds of arrows going towards them. Lin Chujiu will never forget that¡°Aggressive¡± sound of arrows and she is sure that she didn¡¯t hear it wrong. So¡­if Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pull her when she got up earlier, those arrows might now be embedding on her body. This is terrible! Why bad things always happen whenever she is with him ah? Lin Chujiu¡¯s face turns pale and her legs got so weak. She was so scared, so she still leaned herself to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and didn¡¯t dare to move. However, at this time, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen got alerted and rush over around the study room. Lin Chujiu heard the scream of the guardsmen, so there might still be arrows. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body started trembling and her back got stiff. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to be hit by an arrow! ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xiao Tianyao thought Lin Chujiu will get up, so he grabbed her hand a little harder. ¡°It¡¯s not safe yet.¡± Xiao Tianyao seems like a god. Because after warning her, an arrow that had avoided the eyes of his guardsmen suddenly went towards him. *Shh¡ª* Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair rotated away so fast. So, Lin Chujiu almost felt her legs spin in the air, while the arrow was passing through her cheek and shot a few strands of her hair. This life is definitely not exciting! Lin Chujiu was so scared, but not to the point where she would urinate herself. Well, it¡¯s natural to get scared when you know that you will get injured. So, even though Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair had stopped spinning, she still holds tightly his thighs and lies on him. She is just an ordinary human, so it¡¯s really impossible for her to enjoy the rain of arrows that could take her life! From the outside, the movement of guardsmen got more and more loud. But after a few minutes, there were no sounds of flying arrows anymore. So, Lin Chujiu felt relieved. Is everything alright now? Lin Chujiu is still thinking if she should get up. But suddenly, she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s impatient voice: ¡°Still don¡¯t want to get up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get up.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to stay close to him, so she hurriedly gets up. But¡­ ¡­ Because she just followed her instinct and didn¡¯t consider her body¡¯s condition. Her legs soften and fell once again to his thighs. However, this time her face directly fell to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crotch and her teeth seems had bitten something hard and standing. ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu scream and suddenly stood up. So, she staggered again and fell on the floor. Then, she raised her hands immediately and innocently said: ¡°I, I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hide and control the burning sensation she felt on her face. Her profession is telling her that it¡¯s only normal for Xiao Tianyao to have a reaction. After all, if that thing didn¡¯t respond then that would be bad. However¡­ She did not only took the initiative, but also bite it, which is really embarrassing ah! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand how things suddenly turn out into a seemingly romantic plot. However, she really doesn¡¯t have a face to show anymore. So, she immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t even dare to look at Xiao Tianyao. She¡¯s so worried and scared that he might misunderstand her and think that she was trying to seduce him. Oh, good heavens, my conscience is very clean, everything that had happened is only an accident! On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao was so busy to put out the fire inside his body because Lin Chujiu unexpectedly provokes his desire. So even if he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s pathetic plea, he didn¡¯t even pay her attention. He usually has a cold heart, but sometimes have a mood swing. So, there was no woman that had awaken his desire. And Lin Chujiu was the very first person that had to provoke him. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t actually do anything to him earlier. All she did was lie down on top of him, but he was already unable to control his desire. This self-awareness made Xiao Tianyao mood turn so bad. He really hated this feeling because a woman suddenly affected his emotion. So, when one of his guardsmen came in to report the result of the case earlier. He shouted with a dark looking face: ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­ Ok, I¡¯m going out.¡± Lin Chujiu put down her hands on the floor and use them to help herself to get up in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even bother anymore if she will destroy the elegant and noble image she had portrayed in front of him for all this time. But, she hasn¡¯t even taken two steps when she suddenly heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tyrannical voice: ¡°Did benwang said you can get out now?¡± ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t you tell me to get out?¡± Lin Chujiu turn and asked. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his mouth and just coldly look at the guard that came in. The guard¡¯s face change in color and said: ¡°This subordinate will go out now immediately.¡± Then, the guard turned around and walk out. But, before leaving the guard didn¡¯t forget to close the door. ¡°Come closer.¡± Xiao Tianyao put his hands on the handrails, looking so fierce like a tiger that wants to attack. ¡°Wangye,¡± Lin Chujiu was so reluctant to approached Xiao Tianyao. Especially, when she saw his dark and scary face. However, Xiao Tinayao didn¡¯t say anything and just look at her in silence. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart got restless and anxious, then immediately tried to explain: ¡°I don¡¯t know why those assassins suddenly appeared and it has nothing to do with me.¡± Seriously, why those assassins always show up whenever she and Xiao Tianyao are together? If these things will keep happening, Xiao Tianyao will definitely suspect that she and those assassins are working together. ¡°Ok,¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say whether he believe her or not and just pointed out his finger to the arrow that got stuck on the wall. ¡°Pull that out.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand what Xiao Tianyao is really trying to do. So, she just acts according to the principle:¡¯Less talk less mistake.¡¯ and just tried to do what Xiao Tianyao tell her to do. But¡­ ¡­ Sometimes archers have inhumane strength. Only half of the arrow got embedded to the wall but she couldn¡¯t pull it out. So, Lin Chujiu tried to pull it out several more times with both her hands, but the arrow was still firmly embedded there and her hands only turn red swollen. ¡°Wangye, it seems my strength is not enough. Can¡¯t you just let your guard come in and pull it?¡± Lin Chujiu suggested with a bitter looking face. Xiao Tianyao shouldn¡¯t be using her just like a man ah! ¡°Useless.¡± Xiao Tianyao grunted disdainfully and push the wheel of his wheelchair forward towards Lin Chujiu, but stop when he is only three steps away from her. Then, he pressed his hand to the handrail and gently stood up as if his legs are not badly injured. His legs are in an extremely bad condition, but he could still stand up? This man is simply like an immortal god! Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got wide open as if she saw a devil and doesn¡¯t really know what to do. When Xiao Tianyao stood up, he was so tall and he looks more powerful. And even though he didn¡¯t do anything, Lin Chujiu felt suffocated. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve and ignored the surprised look in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Then, he slowly walked towards Lin Chujiu and raise his hand to pull the arrow. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s action was so light, but he was able to pull the arrow without any difficulty and as if it was only hanging in there. ¡°You¡¯re useless,¡± When Xiao Tianyao whispered those two words on Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear, her whole body started trembling in anger. She hated Xiao Tianyao so much now that she even wanted to bite him again. What makes him say that she is useless? Doesn¡¯t he know that a man and a woman really have a big difference in strength? If she really has that so much strength, then does he think she will keep staying here in his mansion and be bullied? He must be dreaming! Chapter 50: Upper hand and wanting to seek Wangfei¡¯s favor Chapter 50: Upper hand and wanting to seek Wangfei¡¯s favor Being called useless right under your nose is really an unfortunate thing to happen. Lin Chujiu wanted to curse him back because she feels sorry for herself. But¡­ ¡­ When Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s deep and cold eyes, she tried to extinguish the anger that had ignited in her heart instead. Then, she lowered her head and said: ¡°Being called useless is better than being dead.¡± She won¡¯t be able to accept it more if she will die soon. But, Lin Chujiu think that if she¡¯ll just endure him forever, then one day she¡¯ll go outbreak in abnormal silence. ¡°Really useless!¡± Xiao Tianyao took two steps away from her first before he turned around and said those words with a tone that is full of disgust and contemptuous attitude. So obviously, a person would definitely get offended. At that moment, Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and said: ¡°You¡­ ¡­ you¡¯re too much!¡± Seriously, her heart is as soft as a persimmon, but why does he keep on pinching her temper? She had really tolerated Xiao Tianyao for many times now! ¡°Too much? Benwang is too much, how can you say so?¡± Xiao Tianyao looks at her in her eyes while sitting on his wheelchair. Earlier, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tall body was blocking the light. So, when he sat in his wheelchair, Lin Chujiu¡¯s line of sight instantly got brighten so she noticed the contempt expression on his eyes. When she saw the look in his eyes, Lin Chujiu felt like she got stabbed in the heart. After all, she didn¡¯t do anything to him. She didn¡¯t cause him any trouble. So, why is he looking at her as if she was a garbage? Does he know that even an orphan who got transported to a foreign land could also have a proud heart and self-esteem too? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes got a bit teary in humiliation and couldn¡¯t hold back her emotion anymore. So, she stares back at him angrily. Her stare was so fierce as if she is willing to cut off his throat and took Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life. ¡°What? You have the courage now?¡± Xiao Tianyao said while stroking the tip of the arrow¡¯s head. If it¡¯s just the usual situation, Lin Chujiu will just stand still. However, right now, she really had enough.What did she do wrong anyway for them to threaten her? Earlier, the Emperor, the Empress, and the Crown Prince had bullied her¡­ ¡­ but now that she got back., Xiao Tianyao was bullying her. Why does everyone is trying to bully her? ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t forget, I was bestowed by the Emperor to be your wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face turns cold and said it slowly word for word. ¡°What? Are you trying to pressure benwang now?¡± A flashed of disappointment was shown on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Is she finally going to exposed herself? He knew that she wouldn¡¯t be that simple because she was given by the Emperor. ¡°No, I am not trying to pressure you, your highness. I just wanted to remind you that not unless I would commit adultery or made an unforgivable mistake or¡­ ¡­ I died, I will still be your Wangfei. Similarly, even if Wangye died I will still stay as your Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone particularly got heavy when she said her last sentence. Her tone seems threatening him. ¡°Are you threatening benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face still looks so cold but didn¡¯t show any trace of anger. Lin Chujiu shook her head and said:, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten wangye. I just wanted to state these facts.¡± She just wanted to state these things if ever Xiao Tianyao failed to remember who is she. Didn¡¯t she cooperate enough? After entering his mansion, didn¡¯t she behave well? She doesn¡¯t want to intervene in any of his business, so she sent away all the Lin Family¡¯s maidservant. She really can¡¯t understand what else is keeping him unsatisfied with her? ¡°Even if you wanted to take benwang¡¯s life, you still don¡¯t have the ability.¡± Xiao Tianyao sneers, but he no longer has the contempt look in his face. He only just realized and found out that Lin Chujiu was also a proud and sensitive woman. And it seems she really hate it when a person was looking at her with full of contempt. He knows that she¡¯s an arrogant lady, so how would he expect her to have a sensitive temper? Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu will no longer say anything, so he didn¡¯t expect her to sneer back at him and look at him with a haughty face while saying arrogantly: ¡°If a doctor had planned to kill you, it will be really hard to detect. So, don¡¯t go and look for one unless your life is really in danger.¡± After she finished saying her words, Lin Chujiu just left and no longer bother if Xiao Tianyao will get angry or not. ¡°If a doctor had planned to kill benwang, it will be really hard to detect?¡±Xiao Tianyao said while looking at the departing figure of Lin Chujiu and only diverted his line of sight when a guard came in to report the situation that had happened outside. Unsurprisingly, the assassin had run away and wasn¡¯t even got discovered by the guardsmen. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hesitate to throw the arrow he took in front of the guard and said: ¡°Go and check where this arrow came from.¡± The arrow¡¯s head is a new model, but the fine iron that was used in it is the same in the military and no ordinary workshop could attain it. ¡°Yes,¡± the guard immediately answered and retreated, but before the guard passed through the door. Xiao Tianyao added: ¡°And also, find Liu Bai and tell him to come.¡± However, when Liu Bai heard about the assassination attempt. He didn¡¯t wait to be called by Xiao Tianyao and just took the initiative to come to his place to see if he didn¡¯t get injured. And when Liu Bai gets inside, he saw all the scars on the wall. ¡°Although the arrow is a new model, but based on its force and style. It¡¯s definitely Zhou Si. Zhou Si might be a notorious murderer, but he has a good reputation when it comes to his job. Once he took the job, he will not give up no matter what, even if the employer himself ask him to stop.¡± Liu Bai said while looking at Xiao Tianyao with full of worries. At the night of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wedding, Zhou Si also sent out three arrows towards the room and almost shot Lin Chujiu. So, to be targeted by such a person is definitely not good. ¡°Zhou Si?¡±Xiao Tianyao sneers while tapping the table: ¡°He is only an assassin so benwang will not put him in his eyes. He may have a good reputation but he is still a runaway killer. Such impudent person is not qualified to stand in front of benwang.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s eyes got brighter, he knew Xiao Tianyao will definitely fight back. This Zhou Si will soon face his death. ¡°Only an assassin could go against an assassin. And benwang doesn¡¯t have time to play with him, so just go and find an assassin. Benwang is willing to spend money to buy his life.¡± Xiao Tianyao turns back his wheelchair and slowly said: ¡°Give 100,000 liang to anyone that will take Zhou Si¡¯s life for benwang.¡± An assassin could understand an assassin the most, so Xiao Tianyao only needs to use his silvers to solve this matter and he no longer needs to get worried. ¡°Ok, I know what to do.¡± Liu Bai immediately nodded his head because he could no longer wait to solve this matter. But, when he turned around to go, Xiao Tianyao stopped him: ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Liu Bai turns around again and asked. ¡°Go and tell Divine Doctor Mo to wait for another 10 days to treat Benwang¡¯s legs.¡± Lin Chujiu reminded him to be careful so he need to be cautious: ¡°In addition, tell him to give us a list of all the medicine he will use for benwang¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Huh? Is there a problem?¡± Liu Bai had sensed that there is a problem, but he couldn¡¯t identify what exactly is it. ¡°None, just do as benwang said.¡± Xiao Tianyao did not explain much to Liu Bai unlike when he is with Su Cha. ¡°I know, but ¡­ ¡­¡± Liu Bai bluntly said while touching his head and embarrassingly said: ¡°Won¡¯t it make Divine Doctor Mo unhappy? What will we do if he lost his interest to treat you?¡± At first, they had tried everything to please Divine Doctor Mu, but now it seems like they don¡¯t trust his medicine skills anymore. So, he would definitely be unhappy about it. ¡°Tell Divine Doctor Mo, benwang¡¯s wangfei loves medicine so she wants to know what could be those medicine that will cure benwang¡¯s injury. So, benwang is asking for the list of medicine to pleased wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao just bluntly said and didn¡¯t even hesitated to use Lin Chujiu as his shield. Lin Chujiu know some medicine, so if Divine Doctor Mo learn that it¡¯s because of her. Divine Doctor Mo could only believe that it has nothing to with him. Additionally, he didn¡¯t make him lose his face. ¡°Is this reason really ok?¡± Liu Bai got stunned for a moment. Then, felt like things are not quite right. After all, Xiao Tianyao could think for a more believable reason than this. ¡°Why not? Benwang likes wangfei, so it¡¯s only natural to please her.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while taking advantage of the situation. Completely ignoring the coldness in his eyes and emotionless tone¡­ ¡­ Chapter 51: Adapting the identity as a doctor Chapter 51: Adapting the identity as a doctor After passing through Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard, Lin Chujiu roar in anger. Although she got a bit scared after, but she didn¡¯t regret it. After all, she thinks she really had done enough and Xiao Tianyao is just simply insatiable. Xiao Tianyao is really suited to be called the God of War of East Country. His cautiousness is not unreasonable, but still, she is his wife. So, even though he doesn¡¯t like her, he at least respects her, right? But, every time they will meet, Xiao Tianyao always threatens her life. So, can¡¯t she lose her temper a bit? She is not a divine god anyway. She knows she is not wrong, but even if she¡¯s wrong. She is only a human so she could also lose her temper. Along the way, the more Lin Chujiu think the more she got angry and felt grievances. And the fear that she felt inside her heart due to the incident also dissipated. * ¡°Wangfei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Zhenzhu saw the anger in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes, she got so worried so she asked. Wangye and wangfei get into a fight, right? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just hungry. Give me some food.¡± In the palace, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t eat, but when she came back she encountered another assassination attempt again. So, Lin Chujiu felt she really had enough bad day today so she just wants to fill her stomach to ease her mind. ¡°Yes, this slave will go immediately and prepare it.¡± Fecui and Shanhu went away immediately. They got scared that Lin Chujiu might get impatient, so their footsteps get bigger and faster than usual. Why act like this? Because they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrogance at the palace gate. They know that their princess is kind, but they definitely not mess up her mood or else they might hit her temper. Fecui and Shanhu¡¯s footsteps are extremely fast, they wanted to prepare all the foods that they got but they are not as fast as Xiao Tianyao. When they arrived in front of the door, they heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s voice. ¡°Wangfei, wangye saw that there were a lot of injured guardsmen and he also saw that Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t treat them all, so wangye wants you to help him out. There were few guards that have serious injuries, so Doctor Wu would also like to ask wangfei¡¯s help for one or two patients.¡± It is now in early spring, but Housekeeper Cao¡¯s forehead was full of sweat while saying those words. Woo¡­ ¡­ Prince Xiao could force Lin Chujiu to act as Wangfu¡¯s doctor, but they can¡¯t. ¡°That bastard, what makes him think that I will listen to him!¡± Xiao Tianyao what is the meaning of this? You scolded me and called me useless, but you want to keep using me as your Wangfu¡¯s doctor? How can you be so shameless ah? What a jerk, what a total jerk! ¡°Ahem ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao slightly cough to sober her and then pretended to be a deaf. I didn¡¯t hear anything. However, Lin Chujiu is not angry to these people. So, she took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed her anger. Then, said: ¡°How many are those guards that Doctor Wu is reluctant to treat? And what happened to them?¡± Lin Chujiu asked because she wanted to prepare the things that she might need in advance. ¡°There were three people, the two of them has chest injuries and the other one was shot in his thigh.¡± Housekeeper Cao tried to calmly report to Lin Chujiu. Wangfei is really easy to talk with. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll change my clothes and then go with you.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a cold face. Then, she turns around and enters her room. Manao wants to help her change but Lin Chujiu flatly refused. Lin Chujiu rarely got angry, even when Lin Furen made things difficult for her, she only smiles back and counterattacks. However, when she¡¯s angry, she doesn¡¯t smash thing or curse, but the people around her really gets scared. Housekeeper Cao wave his hand to Manao and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Wangfei? Is she still angry because of the palace¡¯s people?¡± ¡°No,¡± Manao gently shook her head. She followed Lin Chujiu in the palace and saw that even though things get hard with her but she wasn¡¯t easy to be bullied. Wangfei¡­ ¡­ ¡°When wangfei came back from the palace, wangye called her. But, after meeting wangye her mood was like this.¡± Her eyes were red as if she cried. So we made a guessed that Wangye made her angry. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say her thoughts. ¡°So, it was Wangye who made her angry.¡± Housekeeper Cao said while nodding his head and then pretended that he doesn¡¯t know.T After all, as a servant, he doesn¡¯t have any rights to persuade Prince Xiao to apologize to her. Manao could only just helplessly shook her head because she really couldn¡¯t understand their master¡¯s way of thinking. Lin Chujiu went to her room to get some medical supplies such as disinfectant solution bottle, surgical paraphernalia, anti-inflammatory drugs and other stuff to the medical system. However, Lin Chujiu took the bandages that she personally made instead of using the supplies in the medical system. Not because she is stingy, but because it¡¯s really unnecessary to waste them all. After all, all the supplies in the medical system are not reusable or renewable. So, it¡¯s still better so save a bit. After putting all the supplies she will need in a box. Lin Chujiu went to her drawer and put on a simple but neat set of clothes. Then, she removed all her hairpins, earrings, necklace and even her bracelets. Because of her profession, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really like wearing jewelry and it already became her habit. After all, she follows the saying: When in Rome, do as the Romans do. So, she doesn¡¯t really want to appear so different. However, in this world, the status of a woman was being distinguished by how many beaded hairpin she is wearing. So, the less a woman wear the more the people will think her life is shabby. But even if that is the case, Lin Chujiu think it¡¯s too inconvenient and not good to appear like a freak just for her to be distinguished. Great people create the environment, high ranking people change the environment, while ordinary people adapt themselves to the environment. Among those type of people, Lin Chujiu thinks she is part of the ordinary people because she had never wanted to challenge the world. She only wants to live in peace. So after wearing simple clothes, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay inside the room for too long. She picked up her medical box and then went outside. The medical box looks a bit heavy, so Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t hesitate to come forward to help her carry it. But, Lin Chujiu rejected his assistance. Her body is still weak because the chronic poison inside her haven¡¯t been completely expelled. So, she can¡¯t perform any intensive exercise for too long and can only do this basic carrying exercise. * Not all Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen know Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity. So, when they saw her carrying a medical box. They mistakenly thought that she is only a female doctor and didn¡¯t stand up to pay her a respect. Lin Chujiu already got adapted to her identity as a doctor, but not as Lin Chujiu of East Country. So, she really doesn¡¯t care with all the formalities. However, Housekeeper Cao got very satisfied. He was about to explain her identity, but Lin Chujiu stopped him and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± After all, a dignified princess that was being used as a medical doctor is not worth showing off. Lin Chujiu was able to stop Housekeeper Cao on time, but not Doctor Wu. Because when Doctor Wu saw her, he immediately stood up and said: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s good that you can come. This guard was shot by an arrow in his chest. But because the arrow was only a fingernail away from his heart. This old one didn¡¯t dare to make a move.¡± ¡°What? Wangfei? She is Wangye¡¯s wife?¡± All the injured and not injured guards had stop what they are doing and simultaneously look towards Lin Chujiu, stunned. The girl in front of them who was wearing simple clothes and was struggling to walk because she is carrying a medical box is actually their Wangfu¡¯s princess? This world is so amazingly weird! ¡°She looks like Princess Xiao that I have seen.¡± The guard that have said he had seen Lin Chujiu immediately shut his mouth and swept away his eyes. After all, as ordinary guardsmen, they shouldn¡¯t dare and cannot directly look at Lin Chujiu. ¡°Housekeeper Cao was standing behind her respectfully, so she certainly is Wangfei.¡± A wise guard suddenly said his own conclusion. So, everyone immediately got convinced. ¡°Hurry, hurry up and pay your respect to Wangfei!¡± No matter how much Xiao Tianyao treated Lin Chujiu badly. He still accepted her and let her stay inside the Xiao Wangfu. So, she is Prince Xiao¡¯s wife. And even though Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t put much importance to her, all the guardsmen and maidservants didn¡¯t dare to offend her, even if it¡¯s only on the surface. So aside to those heavily injured guardsmen, all the people immediately got up to pay her a respect immediately. However, they heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Right now, I will work as a doctor so you don¡¯t have to pay respect.¡± Doctor? All the guardsmen had heard that their Wangfei loves medicine. But, can she really give them treatment personally? Or is it just their Wangfei had gone to a wrong place? So at that moment, all the guardsmen couldn¡¯t help but look at each other ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 52: Hand¡¯s speed and people can¡¯t help but look Chapter 52: Hand¡¯s speed and people can¡¯t help but look Lin Chujiu also hope that she had gone to the wrong place, but the reality is ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangfei, come quickly, Cheng Hu is dying!¡± Doctor Wu suddenly said out loud due to his anxiousness, so he forgot to be respectful to Lin Chujiu. So at that moment, Housekeeper Cao and the guardsmen were so shocked. However, Doctor Wu himself had a cold sweat after he said those words and was waiting for Lin Chujiu to give him a lesson. After all, no matter what she is wearing now, she is still the Wangfei of the Xiao Wangfu. So, Doctor Wu shouting at her is absolute contempt for the Royal Family. And the punishment for being disrespectful is not light. However¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu only frowned and walked fast towards him. Wangfei didn¡¯t get angry? Isn¡¯t the Eldest Miss of Lin Family is unruly and arrogant? So, is this how an unruly and arrogant Eldest Miss supposed to act? Did they mistake her for someone else? Or is it just there¡¯s something wrong with their judgment? ¡°Our Wangfei is the eldest miss of Lin Family, right? Or did I remember it wrong?¡± One of the wounded guards thought he turn into a fool because of his injuries. So, he tried to ask to confirm. What unruly and arrogant ah? The wounded guard could no longer wait to hear the answer, but Housekeeper Cao only looks at him with his extremely cold eyes. The wounded guard suddenly got scared and had a chill. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t say anything and just move to the side. Then, think that he should really have crashed that guard¡¯s skull to turn him into a fool. When Lin Chujiu walked towards them, she saw a wounded guard that was lying on a simple stretcher soaked in his own blood. ¡°Wangfei, please look at him quickly. This child will die if we don¡¯t stop his bleeding now. I want to treat his wound, but I couldn¡¯t dare to pull the arrow.¡± Doctor Wu was trying to put a pressure on Cheng Hu¡¯s wound to slow down the blood¡¯s flow as much as he can. However, earlier there were really a lot of wounded guards so Doctor Wu got really busy. And all the servants around him only follow his instruction and could only give a simple wound dressing. So, even though Cheng Hu¡¯s case is not a first to him, he couldn¡¯t treat him now because his condition got even worse than before. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Lin Chujiu did not hesitate to put her medical box on the side. And then she took out a face mask and surgical gloves. And in a blind of an eye, Lin Chujiu had already tied up her hair easily, as if she had done it so many times. Is she really their Wangfu¡¯s Princess? Why does she look like a veteran woman from a battlefield? All the guard¡¯s eyes who was standing are staring wide open. So, those injured guardsmen that were still lying at that moment understand immediately that it might because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s unexpected actions. They heard that their Wangfei had sewn Cao Lin¡¯s stomach and saved his life. However, they don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not. Lin Chujiu quickly put on the face mask and the surgical gloves. Then, she took the surgical tray and disinfectant solution bottle. Lin Chujiu just walked passed by the crowd and didn¡¯t say anything. But, when she arrived in front of Doctor Wu, she said: ¡°Move aside.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, Wangfei, please.¡± Doctor Wu wanted to stay and assist Lin Chujiu so he could learn a thing or two. However, Lin Chujiu suddenly said: ¡°You can now focus treating the others. I can handle him by myself.¡± There was a total of three seriously injured patient, so she doesn¡¯t have enough time to waste. ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Doctor Wu said unwillingly. But, there were still guards that have bleeding wounds so he could only reluctantly turned around after saying: ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± But still, he believes that there will be a next time. When Doctor Wu left. Housekeeper Cao immediately took his place and said: ¡°Wangfei, if there is anything that I could help, this slave is willing to assist.¡± Housekeeper Cao deliberately made his speech so humble to lift up Lin Chujiu¡¯s reputation to those guardsmen that were still doubting her. Lin Chujiu was so grateful to Housekeeper Cao¡¯s kindness, so she nodded her head and slowly said: ¡°Hold him, then don¡¯t let him make any unnecessary movement.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± So, Housekeeper Cao moves closer and holds Cheng Hu¡¯s upper body. Then, he turned his head to ask someone else to hold Cheng Hu¡¯s lower extremities. However, he hasn¡¯t opened his mouth when a guard took the initiative to come forward. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Chujiu said instinctively to the guard, but she didn¡¯t know that her ¡°Thanks¡± would make all the guards nearby shocked. They¡¯ve been living here in this place for so long, but they never heard their master say ¡°Thank you¡± to them. So, they felt really¡­ ¡­ happy and comfortable. Lin Chujiu felt that the guardsmen now feel comfortable to her. After all, they were distancing themselves to her before, but now they were quietly approaching her and then surround her. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re blocking the light.¡± Lin Chujiu looked up and said, so all the people in front of her started moving away. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction and then she opened up the surgical tray to get a sterile forceps to check the exact location of the arrow inside Cheng Hu¡¯s chest. There¡¯s no damage in Cheng Hu¡¯s heart, but because his artery ruptured. She needed to suture it. But still, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t say if this operation will be easy or not. So, she checks his vital signs. After checking, she learned that Cheng Hu¡¯s vital signs are still stable and it seems he has a strong desire to survive. So as long as she won¡¯t encounter any problem during the operation. Cheng Hu¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any trace of emotion to her face, but she actually felt relieved. Then, she tried to guarantee to herself that she won¡¯t make any mistake and she must save this person in front of her. *Clang* Lin Chujiu threw the forceps to the iron plate (kidney basin) without any emotion on her face. So, Housekeep Cao and the other couldn¡¯t make a guess if she can save Cheng Hu or not. So, they boldly tried to ask: ¡°Wangfei, can Cheng Hu be saved?¡± ¡°Yes, he won¡¯t die.¡± Lin Chujiu said while injecting anesthesia into Cheng Hu¡¯s body. Housekeeper Cao and the other were looking at what she was doing, but because they didn¡¯t saw it clearly and they don¡¯t know what she did. They wanted to ask her. However, when they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face look so serious, they no longer dare to ask. But¡­ ¡­ Su Cha, who was standing far away from them couldn¡¯t stop himself to asked: ¡°Hey, what did Lin Chujiu do?¡± Unfortunately, he was too far away from them, so even Lin Chujiu herself won¡¯t be able to give him an answer. Su Cha got depressed when no one paid him attention. So, he went in front of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair and complained: ¡°Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen got more and more undisciplined. They even dared to watch together as if it was a lively show.¡± Su Cha really hates them because they were blocking his line of sight, so he wasn¡¯t able to see it clearly. Xiao Tianyao obliques himself to glance at Su Cha but didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡­ He just remembered that when Su Cha felt displeased, sometimes he can be too long winded. He even couldn¡¯t understand why he and Su Cha could work together. After injecting the anesthesia, Lin Chujiu took advantage the time that they were still not paying her attention to prepare the sutures that were still inside the medical tray. Then, Lin Chujiu tried to clean the forceps with a sterile gauze that was soaked in a disinfectant solution. After cleaning the forceps, Lin Chujiu tried to clean next to the area where the arrow is so that she would be able to see it clearly¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu had always been a serious and responsible person. Once she took the job, she won¡¯t pay any attention to other external factors. And now that she had taken into account that she can¡¯t give Cheng Hu blood transfusion, she wanted to race against time. She wanted to stop his bleeding as soon as possible. So after making a small incision to Cheng Hu¡¯s chest, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand speed increase. Housekeeper Cao and the others did not blink because Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions were so fast. If they blink, they might miss seeing her movement again. So, they couldn¡¯t bear to blink¡­ ¡­ And because Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement becomes monotonous. They are being tempted to help her around because they are really looking forward to Cheng Hu to be saved by her hands¡­ ¡­ Chapter 53: Never and who¡¯s celestial being Su Cha and Xiao Tianyao was far from Lin Chujiu. But fortunately, even if she was still forty or fifty meters away, Xiao Tianyao could still see her every action. And¡­ ¡­ he could even see the sweat on her forehead. So for a moment, Xiao Tianyao felt an impulse to wipe away those sweats. But fortunately, he has an amazing self-control and he will never allow himself to make any strange movement because of her. However, Su Cha was still feeling bitter. He was not only a powerful young man but also has a high position. But, he could only look at the blurred version of her actions because those guardsmen were blocking his way. Su Cha had spent all of his patience, so he started complaining again. But, he tried to complain by saying: ¡°It seems your Wangfei have a wonderful hands of a thief, ah? Her hand speed is so fast, so she¡¯s definitely good at stealing things!¡± Wonderful hands of a thief? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flash for a moment, but then returned to calmness: After all, He also wants to know, who¡¯s celestial being is she worshiping to have such an ability! Suturing an artery and pulling a broken arrow is only a minor surgery. And it can be done for only an hour or two as long as there was no problem. Lin Chujiu¡¯s action is so fast, but there was no trace of panic on her face as if she was only writing a poem in a paper. However, for Xiao Tianyao and others, Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical techniques are so strange. It was also their first time to see her actions and apparatuses, so it¡¯s beyond their cognitive and imagination. But because Housekeeper Cao and the guardsmen have low status. They couldn¡¯t dare to ask her or to be more specific they are afraid to ask her about the things she was using and doing. They don¡¯t ask her a question, so Lin Chujiu naturally wouldn¡¯t need to explain. After a few more minutes, Lin Chujiu temporarily stop the bleeding. Then, she took a gauze on the side to clean up her hands and prepare themselves for pulling the arrow. ¡°Someone, please¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu got used for having an assistant surgeon or nurses during the surgery. So, after saying half of it, she suddenly remembered that she was not in the hospital she got used to and where she could have any assistance. So, Lin Chujiu just shook her head. No one could help her pull the arrow on Cheng Hu¡¯s chest, so it will be better for her to do it herself. Especially, to avoid any damage to other parts of his heart. But because the ventilation inside the room is not good, she must lower her head to see the arrow clearly. However, when she lowered her head, all her short hair had scatted and sticks on her neck. Lin Chujiu felt uncomfortable so she tried several times to move them away, but because she couldn¡¯t just brush them off with her hands. She couldn¡¯t wait to look for someone else to do it because she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Can anyone go and find me a maidservant?¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to help her but due to the difference of their gender. He couldn¡¯t just casually touch her. It was only a few hair strands, but they could also feel her irritation. However, at the same time, Xiao Tianyao faintly said: ¡°Go and find her a maidservant.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you talking to me?¡± Su Cha paused for a moment, then look around but found out that aside from him and Xiao Tianyao. There was no one else. ¡°Aside from you, is there someone else?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly asked, then look at him coldly. Su Cha got so shocked, so he immediately said: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After taking three steps away, Su Cha looks at him to show his dismay. However, Xiao Tianyao ignored him and just quietly look at Lin Chujiu to know what will she do next. Su Cha is definitely the most unlucky young man in the history. After all, he did not only couldn¡¯t see what she¡¯s doing but also didn¡¯t see her started pulling the arrow. After completely pulling the arrow on Cheng Hu¡¯s chest, his blood started gushing again. So at that moment, not only Housekeeper Cao and the other jumped in fright, but also Xiao Tianyao. All of them got worried because Lin Chujiu might couldn¡¯t handle the situation properly. *Note: the narration in this part is based on the other character¡¯s point of view, so to portray their ignorance I tried not using a medical term for the instrument. Each one of them got so worried about her. However, Lin Chujiu herself didn¡¯t show any trace of panic when Cheng Hu¡¯s blood comes out. And then, Lin Chujiu just covered up his wound with a clean cloth (Gauze) and then¡­ ¡­ When they waited for a few minutes, they learn that Lin Chujiu was trying to stop Cheng Hu¡¯s bleeding by using that clean cloth (Gauze). And after stocking up a pile of clean clothes on the side, the bleeding on Cheng Hu¡¯s wound got lessen and lessen. However, that is not the end of her shocking movements. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sprinkle a hemostatic powder on his wound just like what Doctor Wu had done to others. Instead, she took a tweezer (forceps) with a curved needle (Suture) that has a string attached to it and then¡­ ¡­ Right under their nose, Lin Chujiu started stitching the blood vessel inside his chest that is not thin but absolutely not thick too. Her hand that was holding the tweezers with a curved needle was moving so fast. So at that moment, they got stunned. However, after Lin Chujiu had used that curved needle, the bleeding got even less. They¡¯ve heard that a stomach can be sewn, but even the blood vessel can be sewn too? Housekeeper Cao and the others¡¯ mouth got wide open in astonishment. But¡­ ¡­ Just like before, they wanted to ask her a question but they were so afraid to ask her. And they also feel ashamed to appear so ignorant. But of course, there were still some who¡¯s not afraid to shame themselves. So, they quietly asked the people around them: ¡°Have you ever seen someone sewn a blood vessel before? Is it really possible?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask that bumpkin. How can a blood vessel be cut if it can be sewn ah?¡± Someone just said to show off their knowledge. ¡°Kids, you haven¡¯t seen everything in our world, so later on you need to try to learn.¡± Another guard patted their shoulder and said, enjoying the amazement they felt for Lin Chujiu. So, the few guardsmen around him couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Oh, the doctors from the Central Empire must be good in saving a life too. No wonder everyone says that living in there is good. Because their doctors are not just for a show.¡± ¡°Yes, but unfortunately, the other four countries are not allowed to enter The Central Empire freely. Or else, I might start studying.¡± * After cleaning Cheng Hu¡¯s wound, Lin Chujiu prepared another suture to completely close the wound on his chest. However, when she heard the guardsmen whispering voices, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh aloud. These people are really cute, actually, she wanted to explain things to them. But, they just started explaining things on their own. Wow ¡­ Wangfei laughed! All the guardsmen¡¯s eyes got wide open in disbelief¡­ ¡­ After all, ever since she arrived in this place, her face looks so serious and unemotional. But now that she suddenly laughed, how can they not be surprised. ¡°Wangfei¡¯s laughter sounds so nice.¡±A silly soldier didn¡¯t hesitate to speak out what he felt inside his heart. While the others just busily nodded their head. However, Housekeeper Cao got angry, but still tried to calmly said to them: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Should you just casually talk things about Wangfei?¡± But, if it was not fated for her to get here, then they wouldn¡¯t get an opportunity to see their Wangfei¡¯s laughter for the rest of their life. Uh ¡­ ¡­! All the guardsmen suddenly remembered that the girl with bloody hands in front of them is not just an ordinary female doctor, but their Wangfu¡¯s Princess. So at that moment, the guardsmen retreated one by one and no longer dare to stay close to Lin Chujiu. And only use the corner of their eyes to glance a bit to her. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Cha just arrived with Zhenzhu, but when he saw the scene, he could not help but ask. However ¡­ ¡­ Does he really expect Xiao Tianyao to answer his question? How naive! ¡°Go over there.¡± Xiao Tianyao just casually gave his order to Zhenzhu. And when Zhenzhu heard his voice, she immediately went over to Lin Chujiu, leaving Su Cha who is still annoyed: ¡°What? I haven¡¯t seen anything but your Wangfei already finished sewing up Cheng Hu¡¯s wound!?¡± Oh, seriously ¡­ ¡­ Can¡¯t you ask Lin Chujiu to split him up again so that I would be able to see how did she sew him? Chapter 54: Same bed and the big misunderstanding that day Chapter 54: Same bed and the big misunderstanding that day Too bad, Su Cha¡¯s ¡°good plan¡± will never happen. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu will not talk to him. And besides, there were still other two injured guardsmen so Su Cha just needs to wait for her to treat them if he really wanted to see. After suturing Cheng Hu¡¯s wound, Lin Chujiu put some medicine first before bandaging. But in order for his wound to heal faster, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t use the common way of bandaging the wounds. Instead, she uses a wound dressing patch on him. ¡°Doctor Wu, later, give him these anti-inflammatory drugs, iron supplements and antipyretic drugs that I¡¯ve prepared. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll get a fever later on this evening.¡± Lin Chujiu said to Doctor Wu while separating tools she already used and cleaning the table on the side. After picking up her things, Lin Chujiu raised her arm to wipe the sweat with her sleeve. But then, when she looked up, she couldn¡¯t help but frowned and said: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let her four maidservants come with her. So, why is she here? ¡°Replying to Wangfei, Wangye ordered this slave to come to help you.¡± Zhenzhu came forward and pay her a respect. ¡°Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu frown more and ask: ¡°He¡¯s here? Where?¡± If he¡¯s not here, then how will he know that she needed a maidservant to wipe her sweat? ¡°Wangye is there.¡± Zhenzhu turns her head to point out Xiao Tianyao¡¯s location in a very obvious manner. And surely after that, she saw Xiao Tianyao was sitting in his wheelchair with a man that she doesn¡¯t know. The two of them were too far from each other, so she couldn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression and movement. Movement? Is she expecting Xiao Tianyao to make any move? Stop dreaming! After she looks at him, she felt too lazy to think why did he appear from this place. So, whether he wants to morally support them or not, she doesn¡¯t care. She¡¯ll just do what she must. The guardsmen were far from Lin Chujiu and Zhenzhu, so they weren¡¯t able to hear their conversation. But when they saw Lin Chujiu suddenly look towards the door and pay a respect. They all busily look back too. However, when they look back, all of them got scared to death. ¡°Wangye came?¡± All the guardsmen face sunk, it was only their first time to move freely without any care, but he came? ¡°Isn¡¯t your Wangfei too far from you to pay a respect? Won¡¯t she come closer?¡± Su Cha lazily looks at Lin Chujiu, but then he ignored her soon and said with full of surprised: ¡°It seems Wangfu¡¯s Princess is looking at you angrily.¡± ¡°She will come.¡± Xiao Tianyao would also want to know if she will come or not, so he doesn¡¯t want to leave yet. However, after he said those words, Lin Chujiu just turn around and acted like he didn¡¯t exist. Then, she went to Doctor Wu and said: ¡°Where are the other two patients?¡± After Doctor Wu look towards a room, Lin Chujiu also look at it and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Seriously, there were too many injured patients here in this place, but the medical system didn¡¯t even send her an alarm, this is really strange. Is it because the guardsmen had seen by Doctor Wu already and were just waiting for their treatment? And is it because they are not in a panic state? Well honestly, all the guardsmen in Xiao Wangfu are very kind and disciplined. ¡°Wangfei, would you like to see Wangye first?¡± Doctor Wu kindly suggested, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even try to think first before she refused: ¡°No need, take me to those two patients.¡± Today, Lin Chujiu is really tired. She hasn¡¯t had time to rest, so she wants to finish her job early. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu simply said and no longer tried to persuade her, but secretly look at Prince Xiao first before taking Lin Chujiu inside the room. These two patients were sent earlier than Cheng Hu so Doctor Wu had already given them the first aid. Then, Doctor Wu let them stay in this room because their case is not that serious than Cheng Hu. The space inside the room is not big. So thankfully, Xiao Tianyao was outside the room so the guardsmen couldn¡¯t just enter. And only Housekeeper Cao and Zhenzhu could go with her. Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha was now separated by a door. So, they won¡¯t be able to see her treating those patients unless the two of them will enter the room to see everything. Su Cha know very well Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temper, so he hurriedly said: ¡°Earlier, I wasn¡¯t able to see anything, so can we go inside?¡± ¡°Benwang has seen it.¡± In other words, he doesn¡¯t want to go inside. ¡°But, I didn¡¯t see it!¡± And it¡¯s your fault! Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to finish his words, because with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s iron heart. He will definitely die. ¡°It has nothing to do with benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao said coldly, then he put his hands to his wheelchair to turn around and said: ¡°Benwang will go back now.¡±. He had seen everything, so he doesn¡¯t need to stay anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll call your guard to push you back.¡± Su Cha said and turned to go, but when he heard Xiao Tianyao made a dissatisfied sound ¡°Hmm?¡± His footsteps stop and obediently turned back. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll push, I¡¯ll push you back.¡± In this life, he must have burned the wrong incense for him to meet Xiao Tianyao. He came from a rich family, but he¡¯s not only accompanying him to his deadly adventure but also getting bullied. So, Su Cha could only look back at the room and then looked away. After all, his fate has already been decided to push Xiao Tianyao back from his place¡­ ¡­ * When Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha left, the guardsmen were finally able to relax. And so some of them busily discussed on the side: ¡°Did Wangye came to visit us? Does that mean he didn¡¯t get disappointed when we didn¡¯t catch the assassin?¡± ¡°Oooh¡­ ¡­I¡¯m so touched because Wangye actually came to see us. Although he only stayed from afar, that was enough.¡± Some emotional guardsmen couldn¡¯t help but moved to tears. But of course, if there were some emotional guardsmen, there were also some rational and some that enjoy everyone¡¯s attention, so they tried to show off. ¡°Do you really think Wangye came to visit us? Stop dreaming! Obviously, Wangye came to see Wangfei.¡± ¡°To see Wangfei? How could that be possible when they could just come together?¡± Some emotional guardsmen said in disbelief. Prince Xiao must have learned that they had suffered so he visited them. They were really touched because even though Prince Xiao always had a cold face, he can still be good at times. The rational guardsmen couldn¡¯t help but lift up their eyebrows and say: ¡°You¡¯re naive! Didn¡¯t you also get hurt before? But have you seen Wangye that time? So basically, he came to see Wangfei and not you!¡± ¡°It makes sense. Last time, there were more casualties and Cao Lin almost die. But, Wangye didn¡¯t come to visit us.¡± Some guardsmen also tried to oppose. ¡°If Wangye wants to treat us, he will just let Liu Bai give us more meal than before. But, he will never come to visit us.¡± The Royal Family only give them material rewards, but never took any emotional aspect. So, some rational guardsmen couldn¡¯t simply imagine that their Wangfu¡¯s master will one day suddenly smile and hold their hands because he was so concerned about them¡­ ¡­ That picture is too beautiful to imagine ¡­ ¡­ * ¡°Wangfei, Wangye must have come to see you.¡± Housekeeper Cao who was standing on the side, suddenly whispered to Lin Chujiu because he¡¯s quite upset. And then, he continues: ¡°Oh, maybe Wangye must have come to visit here because he wanted to say that he will go to your courtyard tonight¡­ ¡­¡± They¡¯ve been married for so many days now, but the two of them haven¡¯t sleep on the same bed. So, this is really¡­ ¡­ An urgent matter! If their Wangye and Wangfei keep doing this, then when will their Wangfu get a Little Prince ah! When Lin Chujiu heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s word, her whole body shivered and she almost pokes the suture to the wrong place. So, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, when I¡¯m treating a patient, you don¡¯t need to say such a horrible story or else I might have died from heart attack.¡± Xiao Tianyao will go to her courtyard? If that happen, then that would be a terrifying event in this world. So, she would rather have a night shift here than to sleep with Xiao Tianyao on the same bed¡­ ¡­ Chapter 55: Tired and going Chapter 55: Tired and going Su Cha¡¯s footsteps were so fast. He thinks that if he quickly sent back Xiao Tianyao, he could still see how Lin Chujiu sews those injured guard¡¯s wound. To tell the truth, Su Cha is very curious to her medical skill. Especially, when Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao told him that she had godly skills. So, he really wanted to see it for himself. And now that he had the chance, he doesn¡¯t want to let it go. After sending back Xiao Tianyao to his place. Su Cha wanted to go as soon as possible, but he hasn¡¯t turned his body yet when he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°Not here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Cha admits that his brain is not good, but he really couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words right now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go back to your study room?¡± Xiao Tianyao was pondering all the way round because Su Cha didn¡¯t ask where he would want to go. ¡°Where do you want to go anyway?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao thinks for a moment before he said: ¡°To Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Cha almost want to dig out his ears: ¡°Did I heard you wrong?¡± Xiao Tianyao actually took the initiative to see Lin Chujiu? Is this¡­ ¡­ a sign that there will be a bloody rain tomorrow? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t see any problem, so he declined to answer him and just said: ¡°Hurry.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pressure, Su Cha pushed him to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard even though he¡¯s full of grievances. But throughout the way, he couldn¡¯t help but complain about a thing or two: ¡°Why not just let your guard push you to her place? Why do you need me to push you there? I¡¯m not better than them anyway.¡± But unfortunately, no matter how much Su Cha complain, Xiao Tianyao only ignored him as if he doesn¡¯t hear anything in the first place. So, Su Cha almost vomits blood. Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard is not that far from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s study room. So, they arrived at her place after two minutes. And if he still wanted to return in there, he might still be able to see her medical skills. However, Su Cha just decided to wait for Lin Chujiu to get back and ask her directly on how did she sewn their wound. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°You can go now.¡± As soon as Xiao Tianyao arrived at Lin Chujiu¡¯s place, he began to chase him away. Su Cha almost cried because he felt wronged, but still, he tried to say: ¡°If I go now, who will push you back?¡± For almost half of the day, he pushed his wheelchair all around the place, but now he doesn¡¯t want him to stay? Isn¡¯t it too cruel? ¡°Is the Wangfu missing a people?¡± Xiao Tianyao simply looks at Su Cha. But thankfully, he didn¡¯t say that Su Cha is silly to forget that. ¡°If Xiao Wangfu is not missing a people, then why you didn¡¯t let them push you earlier?¡± Life can be so bad, a bridge that has no river would feel very shameful, right? ¡°If all the servants in the Xiao Wangfu are like you, then this place would get in chaos.¡± Xiao Tianyao plainly said hid harsh words. So, Su Cha almost spits out blood, but then he just said: ¡°I am a very busy person and I still need to count ten thousand of silvers from all the branches of Su¡¯s family business so I¡¯m heading back now. I can¡¯t just leisurely stay here.¡± His other servant could push him back, so he doesn¡¯t need to aggravate himself. ¡°Su¡¯s family business can run smoothly without you.¡± Xiao Tianyao bluntly cut off his words with a knife. So now, Su Cha finally understand how Liu Bai felt whenever Xiao Tianyao gets moody to him. Xiao Tianyao is simply a person that doesn¡¯t know how to have a good talk. ¡°I¡¯ll go now, I won¡¯t stop you from having a time alone with your wife.¡± But, when Su Cha got outside, his heart felt really depressed, so he turned around and said: ¡°Oh, by the way, Wangye, you are so mean, so don¡¯t you feel afraid that your Wangfei might suddenly abandon you?¡± After saying those words, Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression and just walked very fast as if a dog was chasing him. Su Cha got scared to Xiao Tianyao, so he didn¡¯t bother to go and find Lin Chujiu and just hurriedly left the Xiao Wangfu. But, he secretly made a decision that he won¡¯t visit the Xiao Wangfu for the mean time as revenge to Xiao Tianyao. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu still doesn¡¯t know that the event she was regarding as terrifying is now waiting for her in her courtyard. After all, she was still helping Doctor Wu to treat the other patients and decided to leave when everything is already settled. When they finished, Lin Chujiu felt pain from her waist so she tried rubbing it with her hand to make herself feel comfortable. Then, she tried putting up together all her used medical supplies so that Doctor Wu could just burn them all. After cleaning up, Lin Chujiu handed her medical box to Zhenzhu to help her carry it. She was really tired now and felt like she doesn¡¯t have any more strength to even carry a box. At this point of time, the sky had already turned dark, so Lin Chujiu could no longer see the road. She asks Doctor Wu to find her a lantern, but Housekeeper Cao came with a small lantern and respectfully said: ¡°Wangfei, this slave will send you back.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that Housekeeper Cao is busy and this place, where all the wounded guardsmen stay still need him. So, Lin Chujiu flatly refused his kindness. However, Housekeeper Cao still arranged two guardsmen to escort her. Originally, Lin Chujiu ask for a lantern so that she could walk on her own. But, when she remembered the assassin this afternoon. Lin Chujiu had painted a big ¡°X¡± for her plan earlier from the bottom of her heart. It¡¯s still not safe inside the Xiao Wangfu, so if she walk alone and something suddenly happens, then she wouldn¡¯t get an opportunity to ask for help. So, it¡¯s still better not to walk alone. And because Lin Chujiu still wanted to live, she no longer protests and just started walking slowly. Lin Chujiu deliberately walk in that phase because she¡¯s really tired. Her waist and neck feel sore, and both her hands feel numb because she grips the suture and supports herself for a long time. And also, her stomach has long been emptied now so she couldn¡¯t bear the hunger anymore. Lin Chujiu never felt so tired for a long time now. Although she works in the hospital for five to six hours before because of surgery, at least the surgery was pre-schedule so she simply can prepare herself. Unlike today that everything seems in an urgent. Lin Chujiu really had a hard time to walked, so she couldn¡¯t help but complained inside her mind why her courtyard is so far from the East side of the mansion. And when Zhenzhu finally noticed that Lin Chujiu is having difficulty to walk, she came closer to her and asked if she will allow her to go and find a sedan. ¡°If there is a sedan, then why you didn¡¯t say that earlier?¡± Lin Chujiu gasped for breath and asked. Zhenzhu got panic and immediately tried to explain: ¡°This slave thought Wangfei already know, so¡­ ¡­¡± Before, in front of the injured guardsmen, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was full of spirit, so she thought she¡¯s not that tired and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t mention it. But now¡­ The road was too dark, so if she didn¡¯t look at Lin Chujiu carefully, she wouldn¡¯t really notice. ¡°Next time, if something similar happens, you can remind me.¡± She is not really the Eldest Miss of Lin Family. She didn¡¯t grow up in this place, so even if it¡¯s just a common sense for them. She won¡¯t really be able to remember it. A long time had passed now. So Lin Chujiu felt even more tired. But, when she was about to arrived at her courtyard and saw a dim light inside the house, she really wanted to cry. She wanted to have a fight with the medical system if possible because she saved three seriously injured men today and bandages the wound of the other guardsmen, but she didn¡¯t even receive a simple reward! The medical system must be broken! Or it¡¯s just simply a fake! Lin Chujiu felt so tired and hungry, so when she finally arrived at her courtyard she didn¡¯t even have a time to thank the Guardsmen that have escorted her because she and Zhenzhu saw Feicui walking in hurry towards her: ¡°Wangfei, you finally came back. Wangye had been waiting for you for a long time now to see you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s stagger and almost fell on the ground: ¡°Wangye, came?¡± Did she do something outrageous again that¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao was looking for her again?¡­ ¡­ Chapter 56: Despise and don¡¯t fool benwang Chapter 56: Despise and don¡¯t fool benwang May 29, 2017Ai Hrist Inside this mansion, Xiao Tianyao is the headmaster. So, if he would like to see Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu cannot refuse. Especially now that Xiao Tianyao had personally came to see her, she really couldn¡¯t refuse even more. Lin Chujiu felt dissatisfied and felt a great pressure, so she couldn¡¯t help but rubbed her eyebrows. Then, she told Manao to take back her medicine box to her room. And said that only she and Feicui would go to see Xiao Tianyao. However, Manao hasn¡¯t taken a step when Feicui said: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye specifically ordered to bring your medicine box with you.¡± Specifically ordered to bring the medicine box? Lin Chujiu stop her mind from guessing because now she knows what Xiao Tianyao was planning to do. So, she tried hiding the uneasiness she felt before saying: ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± The three maidservants and two escort guardsmen were accompanying her. So, Lin Chujiu was just walking easily and doesn¡¯t look so tired like before. So at that moment, Manao¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of a doubt but didn¡¯t dare to say her thoughts. The two guardsmen just stayed near the door, while Feicui announces Lin Chujiu¡¯s arrival to ask Xiao Tianyao¡¯s permission first. And when Xiao Tianyao agreed, Lin Chujiu and Manao finally walked inside. Lin Chujiu slightly bend her body to pay respect to Xiao Tianyao. While Manao put down the medicine box first, before kneeling and putting her hands on the floor to pay him a respect: ¡°Wangye, this slave brought Wangfei.¡± ¡°Go out,¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even look up when he said those words. So, who knows who exactly is he referring to go out. However, Manao didn¡¯t even think for a moment before she hurriedly went out. So now inside the Floral Hall, only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu was left. Xiao Tianyao was sitting in his wheelchair while Lin Chujiu is just quietly standing in the center without even saying hi or hello. Thankfully, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get affected by her attitude. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of appreciation because she still comes. However, that was only for a brief moment because when he looked up, he ordered her by saying: ¡°Open your medicine box.¡± Lin Chujiu had already expected it, so she didn¡¯t just simply pick up and open up her medicine box but also came a bit closer to him for him to see clearly. She really is smart. Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction and said: ¡°Take it out.¡± He didn¡¯t say clearly what she should take out, but Lin Chujiu know very well what exactly he is thinking. So, she took out and show in front of him her surgical kit where the scalpel was inserted. Then, just simply said: ¡°Wangye. ¡± Some things can be hidden, but cannot be concealed forever. So, instead of hiding everything inside medical system all the time. She would rather expose some of her medical supplies than to be doubted by him always. Especially if she will continue to save the life of the people. Xiao Tianyao took the scalpel in her hands and remembered that she had used it to cut a hole on Cheng Hu¡¯s chest. This thing is as sharp as a knife. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed and then ask: ¡°Where did you get this?¡± However, he haven¡¯t heard her answer, but he already added: ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool benwang by saying that it came from your master and don¡¯t try to fool benwang by saying that it came from the Central Empire because benwang knows much more than you think.¡± When Lin Chujiu heard his words, she didn¡¯t get panic and just simply tried to answer him truthfully and innocently: ¡°But these things were left by my master. As for the Central Empire, I¡¯ve only heard that name so I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in there. And as for fooling you, what good will it bring me when I know that you have the ability to bite back at me?¡± ¡°Do you think you can easily fool benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao said while fiercely looking at her. His eyes look so sharp just like a knife and as if he wanted to cut her. In the past, such pressure would be unbearable for Lin Chujiu. However, today she really had enough of him so she faintly said with a ridiculed tone: ¡°Wangye, aren¡¯t you just forcing me to confess? In fact, you really don¡¯t have to do this. I hate pain, I don¡¯t want to die early. So tell me, for what reason should I try to fool you? If you want to hear my answer again, then I¡¯ll gladly repeat them word by word.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that benwang¡¯s heart is a mechanical tool?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s said slowly while putting a pressure on her. So, Lin Chujiu felt his invincible pressure. She tried to resist, but suddenly¡­ ¡­ ¡°When did¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand slip to the surgical kit because of so much pressure. And when her hand slips, all the surgical instruments that were inside the kit scattered on the floor. Unfortunately, the other scalpel bounced on the floor and hit her ankle. ¡°Ow¡­ ..¡± Lin Chujiu tried to eat the pain while looking at the cut on her ankle. The cut looks like a hole even though it was bleeding. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath before taking a step back to put some distance to Xiao Tianyao. Seriously, I really need to stay away from this madman if I want to keep my life. ¡°Stupid! You can¡¯t hide it.¡± They were so close to each other and his eyes were sharp. So, how could he not saw it? Lin Chujiu no longer have a strength and spirit to argue with Xiao Tianyao. So, she tried tolerating him, then asked: ¡°Wangye, is there anything else you would like to ask? If you only want to ask where did I get those instrument, then I already said it. So, if you don¡¯t have any more question, I¡¯ll go now.¡± She was so tired and hungry. So, can¡¯t he just let go of her now? There were so many things that had happened today, that¡¯s why she¡¯s very tired. ¡°Go? Aside from Xiao Wangfu, where else could you go?¡± The meaning behind his words was very obvious. Aside from his place, where else could she go? But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s courage to answer him is still big. ¡°If Wangye still wants to ask something, just quickly ask me. I will answer you right away.¡± Lin Chujiu said and no longer cover up her impatience. However, Xiao Tianyao only frowns his eyebrows and grab his armchair tightly. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was looking at the floor so she didn¡¯t see. ¡°Are you getting impatient?¡± Xiao Tianyao started tapping his fingertip on his armchair very lightly and almost have no sound. But, Lin Chujiu could still hear it. That rhythmic tapping seems like tapping her heart. So, she couldn¡¯t help but put her attention to his hand. Lin Chujiu tried to force herself to divert her impatience, then said: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare, but you can¡¯t tolerate?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked, but then added before hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s reply: ¡°It¡¯s just a really waste of time to ask a woman who doesn¡¯t want to answer truthfully.¡± Where exactly is this conversation heading to? Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression remain unchanged, but she¡¯s really waiting to know what Xiao Tianyao is really planning. Surely, after waiting for a while, Xiao Tinayao said: ¡°Prepare the meals.¡± After hearing his words, all the servant¡¯s facial expression from outside didn¡¯t change. But, Lin Chujiu got a fright. What does he mean? Does he want to have a dinner with her? Is he not afraid to eat with her? Lin Chujiu got startled with his words, so she suddenly looked at him. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s action is really unpredictable. When she looked at him, he also looks towards her. So, she immediately looked away, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move his line of sight. Xiao Tianyao coldly hums a sound and completely ignored the odd sound of the food cart. But when the cart finally stopped near Lin Chujiu. He coldly asked: ¡°What? Do you want benwang to wait for you?¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu said while looking at the two servants not far from her busily retreating. However, she still tried to say: ¡°It¡¯s just I got so busy earlier and my clothes got so dirty. So, can Wangye let me go to change my clothes first?¡± Meaning: I want to take a bath. When Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes swept fast toward Lin Chujiu, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and said: ¡°Go.¡± He won¡¯t be able to eat with her if she looks so dirty. So, he let her change her clothes first. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand what exactly he means. But thankfully, the surgical instruments had scattered to the ground so she had a reason to call back Manao. So, after picking up all of them, she and Manao went back to her place. While Xiao Tianyao went to the dining room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 57: Poor Lin Chujiu and fainted Chapter 57: Poor Lin Chujiu and fainted May 29, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu is not sure whether Xiao Tianyao will wait for her or not to eat together. But to be safe, Lin Chujiu still rushed to change her clothes and wash her face, then went directly to the dining room. She would rather try to be passionate than to let Xiao Tianyao wait for a long time. Or she might only bring bad luck to herself. After rushing to the dining room, she saw Xiao Tianyao was just quietly sitting there. He was facing the table that was full of different dishes, but he haven¡¯t start to eat. So, Lin Chujiu sigh in relief because her decision to rush was right. When she was about to get near to the door, Lin Chujiu deliberately slow down her pace and adjusted her breath. She also straightened up her clothes first before elegantly and calmly walked inside. As if the man that was waiting for her didn¡¯t deliberately made her angry earlier. Is Wangfei thinking that Wangye doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s acting in the opposite way? Shanhu couldn¡¯t help but ask herself while looking at the sky with Zhenzhu¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangye,¡± Lin Chujiu softly said while paying her respect to Xiao Tianyao in a very elegant posture. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth slightly open and said: ¡°Sit.¡± He really doesn¡¯t like whenever Lin Chujiu was faking her actions. ¡°Thank you, Wangye,¡± After paying another respect, Lin Chujiu sits down and put her hands on top her legs and look at straight to Xiao Tianyao. She doesn¡¯t want to make any inappropriate movement until Xiao Tianyao himself move his chopstick first. The two of them started having a meal, but during the meal, they had kept their silence. The sound of their chopsticks touching the meal can¡¯t be heard. And even the sound of their chewing is not audible. This is the standard table etiquette. And Xiao Tianyao always eat this way, so he didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Lin Chujiu tried her best to make her table etiquette look good, even though she usually doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. But now that she¡¯s having a meal with Xiao Tianyao. She deliberately made her actions look elegant, so she tried chewing her meal slowly and a dozen of times as if she was eating a poison. Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t do this every day or else she would turn crazy. Lin Chujiu tried to chew carefully every grain she eats while looking at her food intently. But to tell the truth, she really doesn¡¯t have an intention to eat. She was just waiting for Xiao Tianyao to put down his chopsticks to end this torture. She would rather eat a cold snack than to eat with Xiao Tianyao. Because if she will eat again with him, her stomach would surely hurt! Soon enough, Xiao Tianyao notices Lin Chujiu¡¯s strange behavior. But, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t really understand her. Is there something wrong with him? He deliberately created this momentum so that Lin Chujiu won¡¯t fear him. But, did she actually do something bad so she felt guilty and doesn¡¯t want to eat with him? Just by thinking about it, Xiao Tianyao had thought it was possible so he couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at Lin Chujiu while putting down his chopsticks. However, while looking at her, Xiao Tianyao felt surprise to see Lin Chujiu swallow the food in her mouth and also put down her chopstick. Then, she just sit up straight as if she was participating in the palace banquet. Xiao Tianyao realized that he doesn¡¯t really understand her, so he lightly cough and said: ¡°When at home, you don¡¯t need to restrain yourself.¡± He had never seen Lin Chujiu act so restrained before. So, he couldn¡¯t help but think: Isn¡¯t this woman always acts boldly? However, Lin Chujiu just smile but didn¡¯t speak. She wants to act presumptuous, but the more she does the more Xiao Tianyao get suspicious of her. So, she just needs to act appropriately just like what the original Lin Chujiu had learned. She was afraid to see Xiao Tianyao to completely turn into a demon and burned her alive. Lin Chujiu obviously didn¡¯t take his words seriously, so Xiao Tianyao felt very dissatisfied, ¡°Do you think benwang is so terrible?¡± That¡¯s why you¡¯re doing your best to pretend in front of benwang? She dared to threaten him and said that she will turn waste his third leg so he thought Lin Chujiu really has a strong personality. ¡°How can Wangye be terrible?¡± Lin Chujiu said while giggling in laughter. But inside her heart, how could she not think he is terrible when every time she is with him. Her life was always in danger. And every time, he will get unhappy, he always threatening to kill her. Especially during the time of their wedding, Lin Chujiu really got scared of him so she got traumatized! ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while leaning forward to Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu slightly felt pressured so she slightly leaned back to put some distance between them before saying: ¡°Wangye is a very dignified man. So, this concubine doesn¡¯t feel afraid instead was full of respect.¡± When the words ¡°This Concubine¡± came out from Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth she got chills but found herself feel refresh. After all, she needs to remind him of her identity, in order for her to keep her life. However, not only Lin Chuujiu couldn¡¯t accept those words but also Xiao Tianyao. So, he looks at Lin Chujiu intently as if he was looking at a monster. Then, think: Does this woman really think highly of herself? Did he speak so nicely to her today, so she thought that she can fool him? Sure enough, this woman is more inferior than a pet! ¡°Lin Chujiu ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao suddenly called her name with a depressing and cold tone. But with the sudden change in his voice, Lin Chujiu felt cold and immediately got up before saying: ¡°Yes Wangye? This concubine is listening.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that things would turn out like this. After all, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any reason to be kind to her and¡­ ¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem realistic to him. ¡°Later on, don¡¯t use the words ¡°This concubine¡± in front of benwang.¡± Just by hearing it, Xiao Tianyao felt disgusted. ¡°Yes, Wangye.¡± Seriously, when did she ever like using those words. After all, she doesn¡¯t want to admit that she is Xiao Tinyao¡¯s wife. It doesn¡¯t really matter whether Lin Chujiu agrees or not. Because Xiao Tianyao had already achieved his goal so he¡¯s quiet satisfied. So, he said: ¡°Push back benwang to his courtyard.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to come, so she foolishly asked. She was really tired now, so if she will send back Xiao Tianyao to his place and go back here¡­ ¡­ she will need to spend another half an hour before she could take a bath¡­ ¡­ Oh gosh! what time she could sleep ah? ¡°Aside from us, is there someone else inside this room?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked. So, Lin Chujiu could only bitterly shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Inside her heart, Lin Chujiu really felt dissatisfied with all of his demands. However, she still went behind him and pushed his wheelchair forward. Lin Chujiu was so nervous, but she didn¡¯t try to show it on her face. But, inside her mind, she constantly scolding Xiao Tianyao for being a bully. There were a bunch of maidservants and guardsmen inside the Xiao Wangfu so why does he still need to choose her? Isn¡¯t he simply too much!? She doesn¡¯t cause him any trouble, but today, he keeps on giving her a trouble. Will Xiao Tianyao finally be satisfied when she died? The more she thinks the more her negative emotions entered her heart. So, the handle on the wheelchair violently shook and accidentally expose her emotion. However, Xiao Tianyao pretended as if he didn¡¯t have sense it and just frown his eyebrows. But, ultimately didn¡¯t say anything. If he won¡¯t treat this woman ruthlessly, she wouldn¡¯t reveal her true temperament. She would only act nice all day to please everyone¡¯s eyes. The two of them kept silent all the way round. And because of the strange atmosphere around them, the guardsmen and maidservants could only follow them from a far because they felt afraid when suddenly the two of them burst in anger and bring disaster to the mansion. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind might be full of hatred towards Xiao Tianyao, but she could still endure. So, she just patiently pushed Xiao Tianyao back to his courtyard and just left when Xiao Tianyao agreed to it. Outside Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard, Shanhu and Feicui were holding a lantern while waiting for her. So, when they see her, the two of them immediately came forward to pay her a respect but found out that her face looks very pale and her footsteps were so weak. Both of their face in color and ask: ¡°Wangfei, are you alright?¡± ¡°No ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu said while trying to move forward. However, the surrounding in front of her turn black and her body turn soft. And finally, she falls down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 58: Chronic Poison and if not Wangye who else? Chapter 58: Chronic Poison and if not Wangye who else? May 30, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu fainted! Lin Chujiu suddenly fell without any warning. So, not only Shanhu and Feicui got shocked, but even Xiao Tianyao who already inside the house. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think: Hmm? Why would she suddenly faint? Could it be the palace wants her to make a move now? ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei?¡± Feicui rushed towards Lin Chujiu to help. But, when she got close to her, she found out that her forehead was bleeding and the blood continues flowing. Lin Chujiu¡¯s current situation looks really terrible¡­ ¡­ ¡°Someone come, hurry! Someone, please come! Wangfei hit her head and she¡¯s bleeding!¡± Feicui holds Lin Chujiu and tried to get up for several times. But because she¡¯s lacking in strength, she couldn¡¯t carry her, so she could only cry and shout for help: ¡°Shanhu, hurry and find a doctor! Go and ask some maidservants to help carry Wangfei! She¡¯s losing a lot of blood!¡± Lin Chujiu almost look like a dead person, which is really terrible. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going.¡± Shanhu wanted to stay to help Feicui carry Lin Chujiu. But seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. She really had no choice but to get up and run very fast to find a doctor. Some guardsmen came closer but didn¡¯t touch Lin Chujiu due to their gender difference. So, they only give her instruction: ¡°Feicui, use Wangfei¡¯s veil to cover her wound. We shouldn¡¯t let her bleed more than this.¡± Lin Chujiu is very unlucky because when she fell, her head hit the edge of the stone step so her forehead got wounded and started bleeding. ¡°Yes, yes, Wangfei said before a person could die from bleeding. So, I need to stop her bleeding.¡± Feicui didn¡¯t felt afraid even if Lin Chujiu will be in pain. She really wanted to slow down the bleeding so she pressed the veil on her wound. Sure enough, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body tremble in pain, but at least Feicui learn that Lin Chujiu was still breathing, so she felt relieved. When the guardsmen learn that Lin Chujiu is still alive, they wanted to go back in the house to report to Xiao Tianyao for him to know. However, what they didn¡¯t know is that Xiao Tianyao himself took the initiative to push his wheelchair towards them. ¡°Wangye?¡± The guardsmen immediately stood up straight. ¡°How is she?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while pushing his wheelchair forward. The guardsmen immediately retreated and separated themselves to stand on both sides. ¡°Reporting back to Wangye, when Wangfei suddenly fainted she knock her forehead on the stone step and she started bleeding. But thankfully, she¡¯s still breathing.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± When Xiao Tianyao only made a simple sound, the guardsmen expected that he would just leave. But, they didn¡¯t think that he would push his wheelchair closer. What is Wangye¡¯s going to do? TheGuardsmen¡¯ s mouth slightly stunned open and looked very confused. However, they got even more shocked when Xiao Tianyao did not only go all the way to Lin Chujiu, but also bend his body to push away Feicui¡¯s hand and carry Lin Chujiu. What? Are their eyes defected? Or their Wangye got possessed by a demon? If not, why would their Wangye take the initiative to carry a girl? Well, this girl is not just any girl because she is the Wangfu¡¯s Wangfei. So, it¡¯s only natural for their Wangye to personally carry her. But still¡­ ¡­ Seeing Xiao Tianyao holding Lin Chujiu and letting her sit on top of his legs while they are in the wheelchair. The guardsmen find it very awkward. This scene in front of them is too unbelievable and they cannot believe that it was actually their Wangye. But, what even more surprising is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order to Feicui: ¡°Go inside and prepare a room.¡± Does it mean Wangye will let Wangfei stay in his courtyard? Feicui¡¯s mind only returns when the guard pushes back Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair. So, she gets up fast to prepare the room. It doesn¡¯t really matter what Wangye is thinking. The most important thing right now is for Wangfei to have a rest early. Feicui¡¯s actions were very fast. So, when Xiao Tianyao arrived, a comfortable bed is already prepared for Lin Chujiu. Feicui came forward to Xiao Tianyao to get Lin Chujiu to his arm. But, when she was about to touch Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao look at her very coldly so she got scared and move away. Xiao Tianyao personally puts Lin Chujiu to the bed. So, the guardsmen faintly saw Xiao Tianyao used his legs to stand. But, it was too fast, in a blink of an eye, Xiao Tianyao is already sitting back. Feicui was very worried so she doesn¡¯t really know what to do next. Should she go out with the guardsmen or not? But in the end, she just went outside and brought a copper basin with water. After changing his dresses, Doctor Wu went to the west side of the mansion with Shanhu. And because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard was in the west, it is somewhat far. Lin Chujiu¡¯s bleeding almost stopped, but Doctor Wu haven¡¯t arrived yet. While Xiao Tianyao was still inside the room waiting for him to come. Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, Feicui couldn¡¯t help but get scared for Doctor Wu. So, she just tried to divert her thought. In the end, she really can¡¯t understand their Wangye¡¯s intention. Is he worried? But, if he is really concerned about Wangfei. Then, why he just turn around and look outside the window than stare at Wangfei? But, if he is not concerned. Then, why did he carried her and personally put her in the bed despite his leg injuries? Seriously, their Master is really hard to understand! While Feicui is trying to analyze their Wangye¡¯s mind, Doctor Wu finally arrived. But, Doctor Wu haven¡¯t taken another breath when his body shivered in fright when he saw Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wang, Wangye!.¡± DoctorWu utters a cry, apparently, he didn¡¯t expect to find Xiao Tianyao inside the room. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao only said and didn¡¯t look back. He just stayed sitting near the window, so no one knows what he meant. So, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t move in his place. But, Shanhu didn¡¯t see any problem so she came forward to remind Doctor Wu to check Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse and make a diagnosis. With Doctor Wu¡¯s medical skills, checking her pulse and making a diagnosis is possible. But, when he checked her pulse, he did not only learned that Lin Chujiu¡¯s body is weak due to fatigue but also¡­ ¡­ Doctor Wu check Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse for a long time. But, the more he check and made the diagnosis the more his eyebrows wrinkled until his face turn very very ugly. ¡°Doctor Wu, how¡¯s Wangfei?¡± Feicui and Shanhu asked with full of worries. ¡°Wangfei, she¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu seems doesn¡¯t want them to know his findings. So, the two of them realized that they should no longer stay to listen and went out. The two of them well behave, so they didn¡¯t forget to closed the door before completely went out. Doctor Wu no longer hesitated to get up and stand behind Xiao Tianyao. He pays his respect first before saying: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei has chronic poison.¡± Doctor Wu is not sure what kind of poison is inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. So, in short¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s body is now in really bad condition. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao only answered and seems not surprised. So evidently, he knows it for a long time now. Doctor Wu¡¯s heart shook in horror and secretly made a guess that Lin Chujiu was poison by him. But, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill, he couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t catch him? She doesn¡¯t want to? Xiao Tianyao kept silent for a moment and only said: ¡°Can you cure her?¡± ¡°Cure?¡± Doctor Wu ignorantly ask. He was the one who poisons the Princess so why is he asking him to cure her? ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while turning his wheelchair. But, when his cold eyes swept passed through Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu got panic and took two steps back. He doesn¡¯t know if he felt guilty or scared or he¡¯s just lacking in skill, so he just said: ¡°Answering back to Wangye, this old one doesn¡¯t know what kind of poison was inside Wangfei¡¯s body, so it would be best to ask someone else to cure Wangfei.¡± He could only diagnose that Lin Chujiu was poison, but he doesn¡¯t know what kind of poison it is. ¡°Ok,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in agreement, so Doctor Wu got even more confused. If it is not Prince Xiao who poisoned her, then who could it be? But with Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill, who would be able to poison her? Chapter 59: Cold-blooded and can only live a few years Chapter 59: Cold-blooded and can only live a few years May 30, 2017Ai Hrist Doctor Wu got very confused, but he could only bury the doubt he felt for Prince Xiao inside his heart. And honestly, if he could save Lin Chujiu, that would be very nice and their closeness might get deeper. So, Doctor Wu once again tried to diagnosis Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. However, this time, he spends more hours to check, so his eyebrows got more wrinkled than before. After a long time, Doctor Wu finally releases Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t say the result of his diagnosis. He just stood up and open up his own medicine box. Then, he took the white porcelain bowl and the sharp knife inside. Yes, Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know the exact name of the poison that was used to Lin Chujiu, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he has no other way to verify. Doctor Wu prick Lin Chujiu¡¯s finger with the knife and drop her blood to the white porcelain bowl. When Lin Chujiu¡¯s blood fell on the water, it didn¡¯t spread out. Instead, it was like a dew that fell on a lotus or like a jade that rolled back and forth inside the bowl. Doctor Wu¡¯s eyes flash on what he witnessed. Lin Chujiu¡¯s blood only rolled like a bead inside the bowl and didn¡¯t even tainted the water after half a minute. After a few more minutes, Doctor Wu tried to sprinkle a white powder on the bowl very gently. And when he does, he saw the blood gradually turn dark and bleak. ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but stared at the blood and become speechless. The white porcelain bowl that was on Doctor Wu¡¯s hand is a medicine bowl that was handed by his ancestors. This bowl was not created normally just like any ordinary bowl because it was created with a mysterious hundred types of medicine. And because of that, it can help him identify a hundred kind of poison. But unfortunately, even this bowl couldn¡¯t distinguish the poison inside her body. ¡°How is it?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hear his words for a long time now. So, he had to ask. ¡°Wangye ¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu now finally understand. Prince Xiao only knows that she was poison, but he¡¯s not the one who poisoned her. Doctor Wu show the bowl in front of Xiao Tianyao with a bitter looking face. ¡°Wangye, this is a slow acting poison so it won¡¯t be fatal for a short period of time. But, it will keep deteriorating Wangfei¡¯s health until she died.¡± The chronic poison inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s body is more like a special medicine than a poison. Because it won¡¯t kill her instantly rather it will make her health weaker and weaker. And when it finally accumulated inside her body, it will make her internal organs exhausted until it fails to function. With this, her death would look normal. And even Doctor Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to found out if he wouldn¡¯t check properly. It is really hard to detect and if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try to nurse back herself the poison would have spread by now. ¡°Can you find a cure?¡± That is the only thing that Xiao Tianyao would want to know. ¡°No,¡± Doctor Wu could only bite the bullet. He feared that Xiao Tianyao might suddenly get angry so he tried to make an excuse: ¡°Not only this old man couldn¡¯t guess what kind of poison in Wangfei¡¯s body, but even this bowl that was made with a hundred medicine could not.¡± ¡°So, there is no solution?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly ask. Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t hear the joy or anger in his tone, so he only dared to say: ¡°There were many types of herbs, we could try to put them together until we finally identify the poison. Or Wangye could ask someone else to identify it.¡± ¡°How long will she live?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked coldly without any trace of dismay. When DoctorWu heard his words, he didn¡¯t get surprised. He¡¯s been working under him for a long time now, so he knew very well his temperament. But still, he couldn¡¯t help but pity Lin Chujiu. However, the poison inside Wangfei¡¯s body is not caused by Wangye. So, it would be strange if he will keep blaming Wangye inside his mind. Doctor Wu answered with discretion: ¡°If we will give Wangfei the proper nourishment and the right medicine that she needs, then she could live for ten years more. But, if we won¡¯t, then she could only live for a few years.¡± ¡°Ok, then give her what she needs.¡±Xiao Tianyao said and nodded his head in agreement. He now knows what¡¯s wrong with her so he no longer needs to stay. Xiao Tianyao push his wheelchair forward to go out and let Doctor Wu and others take care Lin Chujiu. When Xiao Tianyao completely left, that was only when Feicui and Shanhu dare to enter the room and asked: Doctor Wu, how is Wangfei?¡± ¡°Wangfei is a little weak, but we only need to give her this pills and let her rest for two days.¡± Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t warn Doctor Wu to not spread the issue of poisoning to Lin Chujiu, he has been staying in this mansion for a long time now so he knows what to say and not. Feicui and Shanhu felt relieved: ¡°As long as Wangfei is ok, that was enough. She¡¯s really tired today. She woke up early to get ready to enter the palace. And then, she wasn¡¯t even able to drink at least a tea from there. And when she get back, she didn¡¯t stop from working.¡± The two maidservants got more distressed after saying those words. Doctor Wu also felt sad so he said: ¡°You two just need to take care Wangfei more. We will go to change Wangfei¡¯s meal to a more lighter one and we will add some herbs. As for the ingredients and herbs, I already reported it to Wangye, so I will give you the prescription later on and you just need to ask Housekeeper Cao if you can¡¯t find them.¡± Just by thinking that Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t taught him all her medical knowledge. Doctor Wu¡¯s heart ache, if only he learn a thing or two, then he might be able to help Lin Chujiu more. Feicui and Shanhu nodded their head in agreement. They even tried to joke around because they felt happy: ¡°Wangye is really kind to Wangfei ah!¡± But Doctor Wu only gave a dry laugh. If only these two knows how indifferent their Wangye is even though he learned that their Wangfei will soon die. Surely, these two would be disappointed too. After giving the prescription and medicine, Doctor Wu carry his medicine box and no longer stay. * The next morning, Lin Chujiu woke up but felt that her body seems very weak. So, she listens to Doctor Wu¡¯s advice and just rests in the bed. Lin Chujiu know her condition very well, so she didn¡¯t argue with Doctor Wu and just recuperate. However, she refused to stay in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard and said that it was very inconvenient. Feicui and Shanhu repeatedly persuade her, her body is still weak so she shouldn¡¯t move much. Even Doctor Wu said that it¡¯s better to stay on the West side of the mansion than to a remote side. However, after trying everything, they still failed to convince her. Lin Chujiu thinks she will only die if she tried recuperating right next to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s room. If she stayed here, her actions would be limited because if she will move loudly. Xiao Tianyao would hear it. And with his arrogant personality, he will definitely get angry. But of course, that is not her main reason. Her main reason is, if she stayed right next to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s room, then she won¡¯t be able to freely use the medical system. Her health needs to be nourished for a long period of time before the poison could finally be extracted. So, she¡¯s been taking her medicine from the medical system every day. If she stayed here, how is she going to take her medicine? Her life would be even miserable if Xiao Tianyao will find her secret. Her courtyard must be small, simple and doesn¡¯t look amazing, but there were also some benefits from there. First, Xiao Tianyao wasn¡¯t there so it¡¯s safe. Secondly, her huge dowry is there. Lastly, she could pull any reason to access the medical system and take her medicine. So, Lin Chujiu insisted on going back to her courtyard. While Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop her in doing so. However, Shanhu and Feicui felt sad, after all, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao missed the opportunity to get close to each other. And because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s strong demand, they had no choice but to move back. Lin Chujiu only stayed in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s courtyard for a night, so there¡¯s nothing much to bring back. Moreover, Lin Chujiu immediately sit on the soft sedan to leave. But, what she doesn¡¯t know is, Xiao Tianyao had long been sitting near the window watching her. And only diverts his eyes when her shadow complete disappeared¡­ ¡­ Chapter 60: Official wife and asking to marry Miss Mo Chapter 60: Official wife and asking to marry Miss Mo May 30, 2017Ai Hrist After returning to her own courtyard, Lin Chujiu seems like a different person. Because even simply taking a breath made her very cheerful. She doesn¡¯t look depress just like when she¡¯s at the main house (XTY¡¯s courtyard). Seeing Lin Chujiu act like this, Shanhu and Feicui couldn¡¯t help but laugh aloud. Even though they feel sad because their masters missed the opportunity to cultivate their feelings. But, as long as she can recuperate at ease that would be the enough. After all, they could just get another opportunity to make the little prince, right? Although her body is still weak, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t bear the smell on her body so she insisted on taking a bath. Shanhu and Feicui had long been accustomed to her strong and stubborn personality. They know that even if they tried to persuade her, it will only be useless. So, they just obediently prepare her a hot water and clean clothes. After taking a bath, Lin Chujiu felt refreshing and even felt her forehead no longer aching. Then, she sat near her dresser to dry hair long hair. Lin Chujiu tried drying her by wiping her hair upward. But, found out: So, I couldn¡¯t dry it this way anymore. ¡°Wangfei, you shouldn¡¯t do this,¡± Zhenzhu said in disapproval while holding a towel. However, she felt scared that she might not accept her words so she added: ¡°Wangye order us, slaves, to take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Wangye order you to take care of me until I die. Rest assured, I won¡¯t die early.¡± Lin Chujiu said while smiling but her eyes look indifferent. Last night, she heard Doctor Wu and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s conversations. But, she didn¡¯t get sad or hurt by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words because she already expected it. If that man got concern with her life, that would be more surprising. ¡°Wangfei ¡­ ¡­¡± Zhenzhu doesn¡¯t know what to say. Their Wangye is not only ruthless in name and their Wangfei is not a fool. He had treated her badly ever since they got married. So to say that their Wangye¡¯s personality suddenly change and he really care for her would be really unbelievable. Fortunately, Feicui came in time with the medical kit, so Zhenzhu¡¯s embarrassment subside. ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said that once your wound got wet, we need to change the dressing immediately,¡± Feicui said while placing the medical kit on Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. ¡°Oh, will you?¡± Lin Chujiu said while lazily lying on the bed. ¡°Mmm. Last night, Doctor Wu taught this slave how.¡± Feicui went to her side and kneel. ¡°Ok, you can change it.¡± Lin Chujiu move her face to the side so that she could easily change it. Her forehead doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. But still, she couldn¡¯t change the dressing on her own¡­ ¡­ If someone is willing to help her, then why would she refuse? When Feicui finally removed the dressing, the hole on her face that have the same size of a nail got revealed. Her wound is not big but deep. So, Feicui couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said your wound is deep so this slave fear that you would get a scar in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡± Lin Chujiu loves her beautiful face, but she¡¯s not a demanding person. And a small scar won¡¯t cause inconvenience in her life. ¡°But ¡­ ¡­¡± Feicui wants to say anything, but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: ¡°The medicine.¡± Scars are unavoidable and Lin Chujiu knows very well how deep is her wound even if she haven¡¯t seen it. Anyway, it is her bad luck that causes her to fall exactly on that stone step. ¡°Yes,¡± Feicui could only just sigh and swallow her words. The medicine that Doctor Wu had used to stop her bleeding is really effective. And Lin Chujiu actually feel excellent, so she didn¡¯t felt doubtful to its ingredients. The sooner she gets used to the medical stuff in this world, the more she will be independent of the medical system, which is actually a good thing. After letting her wound be treated, Lin Chujiu said she wanted to take a nap so she sent out her maidservants. She lies on her bed, then put down the side curtain to block the line of sight of any spy before activating the medical system to check her own condition. After checking, Lin Chujiu got more convinced that she got weak because of fatigue so she finally could relax. Then, she took out her medicine and swallow it. Lin Chujiu felt tired so she simply closes her eyes to sleep. But, what she doesn¡¯t know is that the man dressed in black only left her courtyard when she finally fell asleep. Then, quietly went to the main house. * ¡°Wangye,¡± The black man kneel in front of Xiao Tianyao. Judging by his actions, it seems he was ordered by him to follow and watch Lin Chujiu. So, the black man reported one by one what Lin Chujiu had done. ¡°So, she didn¡¯t do anything unusual.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while tapping the table, then coldly added: ¡°Continue monitoring!¡± There¡¯s nothing unusual about her actions, so why he still need to go back? Or is it he¡¯s just stupid that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t notice it? ¡°Yes, Wangye.¡± The black man felt bitter, but he doesn¡¯t dare to oppose him so he just quietly retired. The black man hasn¡¯t gone for too long when Liu Bai came to see Xiao Tianyao. He wanted to report back that Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t agree with his plan to treat him in the Xiao Wangfu because he doesn¡¯t want to get involved in their royal dispute. ¡°He disagreed because he doesn¡¯t want to get involve or he has another plan? Did he mention any condition?¡± Thankfully, Liu Bai already gets used with his temper so when he drops down his series of questions. He didn¡¯t get panic and simply said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s personality is really tough. He really insisted not to treat you in Xiao Wangfu, but later on, he changes his mind. He said he will only agree if you will promise to fulfill his condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Xiao Tianyao was not surprised. Even if he is already famous around the world, he still needs money to eat and sleep. So, if he has no strong backing and gold. How will he maintain his dignity? ¡°To marry Miss Mo as your official royal consort.¡± Liu Bai said word by word because he felt bitter with Doctor Mo¡¯s pressure. Although he had some affection with Miss Mo, he already had sensed something about her. So now¡­ ¡­ That he learns that she is an ambitious and striving for glory. He already changes his mind. ¡°Marry his daughter as my official royal consort?¡± Xiao Tianyao ask lightly, but couldn¡¯t hide his ridiculed tone: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo know that benwang has already married?¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said that as long as your willing to marry his daughter, he is willing to wait until half a year.¡± Meaning: As long as Xiao Tianyao promised to marry his daughter after half a year, he would kill Lin Chujiu in utmost secrecy so that the people wouldn¡¯t notice. With Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s hint, Xiao Tianyao suddenly remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s words: If a doctor has suddenly decided to kill you, it would be hard to detect. ¡°Is he threatening benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao got angry, but Liu Bai quietly explained: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said that if you don¡¯t want too, then you don¡¯t have to agree. But he will treat you as per planned and with his utmost skill. But after that, he will never treat a villain again.¡± ¡°What? Then, does he think benwang as some capricious villain?¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that Divine Doctor Mo is a wise man because even his threat is beautifully planned, so he doesn¡¯t think of it as too offensive. But¡­ ¡­ For Xiao Tianyao, even if his plan was beautifully made it was only useless. He doesn¡¯t like it when a subject is trying to manipulate him. So even if Divine Doctor Mo treated him. He knows the result will only be useless. ¡°Tianyao, your being treated like an egg shell.¡± Liu Bai looked up and helplessly looked at Xiao Tianyao. He and Xiao Tianyao were actually friends. Although Xiao Tianyao always shouts at him because of work, their friendship is quite good in private. So calling him by his name is not an issue. ¡°Benwang hates it when being threatened.¡± And recently, he was threatened by three people. The Emperor, Lin Chujiu, and now it¡¯s Divine Doctor Mo. But, he doesn¡¯t need the first two people to treat him. However, just because he has some divine knowledge in medicine, Divine Doctor Mo had threatened him? That is ridiculous! Chapter 61: Imperial concubine in name and nothing else Chapter 61: Imperial concubine in name and nothing else June 1, 2017Ai Hrist Liu Bai knows Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temper very well and he knows how much he hated being threatened. But right now¡­ ¡­ They really need Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skills. If Divine Doctor Mo won¡¯t treat Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg, then he won¡¯t be saved. ¡°Tianyao, now is not the time to be emotional.¡± Liu Bai said to persuade: ¡°Didn¡¯t you once told me that a man should be flexible? And that a real man should be willing to endure things that an ordinary people cannot endure just to override the crowd? So, isn¡¯t it about time to do that?¡± ¡°Bai, you are wrong. Benwang is willing to tolerate things that ordinary people can¡¯t, but will never contradict his own heart.¡± Xiao Tianyao put his hands on the handrail and slightly slide back: ¡°Lin Chujiu is bestowed by the emperor to become benwang¡¯s official imperial consort. And now that she is benwang¡¯s wife, benwang is the only one who has the right to kill her and no else.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to marry Miss Mo?¡± Liu Bai understands what Xiao Tianyao had said, but not the actual meaning. ¡°Don¡¯t want and will not marry.¡± Xiao Tianyao just simply said. Then, he said that he only married Lin Chujiu because he can¡¯t refuse the emperor. But now that he can still refuse, he will never marry another woman that he disdain. ¡°What is wrong with Miss Mo anyway? Although she cannot help you with court matters, you can rely on Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation. You will get more power at least.¡± Liu Bai is another person that doesn¡¯t understand his own self, inside his heart, he felt happy that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to marry Miss Mo, but he also felt uncomfortable inside his mind. Miss Mo might not be a good person, but she¡¯s still better than Lin Chujiu. ¡°No matter how good she is, benwang doesn¡¯t see why he should deliver himself in front of a woman¡¯s door.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with full of discontent. He saw the disappointment in Liu Bai¡¯s eyes so he added: ¡°Liu Bai, I will tell you this, that woman is not worthy of you.¡± ¡°Tianyao ¡­ ¡­¡± Liu Bai got stunned, he thought that he had complete hide his emotion, but Xiao Tianyao could still see right through him clearly. ¡°You¡¯re too obvious. Benwang believes that he is not the only one who could see it, but also Miss Mo.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and added a lie. Liu Bai¡¯s face turn white and staggered a few steps back: ¡°Is it really that obvious?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao answered: ¡°So,benwang couldn¡¯t marry Miss Mo.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Liu Bai gasped for breath and then his breathing got steady. ¡°No, because benwang hates scheming women, especially if it is related to benwang.¡± His woman can try to be smart, but not in front of him. Liu Bai immediately tried to open his mouth and said: ¡°Miss Mo is not the only scheming woman, but also Lin Chujiu.¡± If she is not, then how can the table suddenly turn different. ¡°Miss Mo has nothing to do with benwang. And as for Lin Chujiu? Benwang dislikes her.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with full of seriousness, but Liu Bai couldn¡¯t simply believe: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xiao Tianyao answered while slightly gripping hard the handrails. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t want to talk such kind of topic. So, he tried to ask something else: ¡°Have you finish posting the reward for Zhou Si¡¯s head to the guild?¡± Liu Bai doesn¡¯t plan to keep pestering Xiao Tianyao, so he nodded his head to answer his question and added: ¡°Su Cha had posted it, the bounty is almost one hundred thousand silvers so many assassins got interested.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfied nodded, but still said: ¡°Go and find Jing Chi, tell him benwang will give him two hundred thousand silvers if he will kill Zhou Si within a week.¡± ¡°Jing Chi?¡± Jing Chi is the first ranked assassin in this world. He never missed a task ever since he made a name for himself. And with his one flying knife skill, he never misses even a single hair. Xiao Tianyao wants to solve this issue within a week. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Zhou Si might suddenly jump on your wall for being cornered?¡± Liu Bai asked because he is really worried about him. ¡°What do you take benwang for? Anyone who dares to take benwang¡¯s life will not end well.¡± Xiao Tianyao calmly said. He didn¡¯t show any emotion so Liu Bai simply got shocked. So, when Liu Bai suddenly remembered the proud and high almighty looks of Miss Mo. He finally understood why she doesn¡¯t exist in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. And if she is really a scheming girl, he should really be cautious. After all, she and her father are willing to kill Lin Chujiu just to get married to Xiao Tianyao. Liu Bai felt broken, his heart is really in pain. As if his heart is like a sugar that is slowly melting. * After reporting one by one all his investigation to Xiao Tianyao. Liu Bai went to Divine Doctor Mo and Miss to tell them what is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s decision, despite heart aches. Divine Doctor Mo already has a long white silver hair and half a feet long beard, but his eyes were still full of energy. It doesn¡¯t correspond with his old age and it seems like he is an immortal god that is hiding in this world. After listening to Liu Bai¡¯s series of words, Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t get angry and just said while touching his beard: ¡°Prince Xiao is really a righteous man, so this old man couldn¡¯t help but admire.¡± ¡°Wangye is ruthless against his enemies, but that is for his own good.¡± Liu Bai doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words, so he just followed and tried to say a few good things about Xiao Tianyao. After all, they are really in need of his medical skills to heal Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old man really admires Wangye¡¯s righteousness.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said his praises, then said to a cold hearted looking woman dressed in white behind Liu Bai: ¡°Yu¡¯er, will you get that white jade bottle beside you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The woman dressed in white has an exquisite beauty, but her face turns so cold like an ice when she heard that Xiao Tianyao had refused to marry her. But, she¡¯s trying hard not to show any trace of emotion. Liu Bai knew that it is really impossible for him and Miss Mo to be together, but he cannot control his heart. Just like how he couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from following Miss Mo¡¯s figure. So when he saw the coldness in her face, his heart faintly shaken. Is Miss Mo really willing to do anything just to marry Tianyao? Does she really like to marry Tianyao because she loves him? But soon enough, Liu Bai heard an answer to his questions. ¡°To tell you the truth, this old man is not approaching Wangye for richness, but to entrust and keep my daughter safe.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said while looking at the figure of his daughter, then sigh to continue: ¡°Early years, I acted so rude and offended many people. And because of my wicked minds, I expelled an evil creature and that evil creature wanted to take revenge. I am not afraid of this evil creature, but I¡¯m worried that if I die, this evil creature extracts his revenge on my daughter. So, I wanted to find someone to protect my daughter.¡± ¡°So, it turned out to be that way.¡± Liu Bai looks so shocked, the pain that he felt earlier suddenly vanished and got replaced by love. Divine Doctor Mo slightly nodded his head and said with frail voice: ¡°My daughter was born in a deserted land, so she doesn¡¯t understand worldly affairs. So, I really want to entrust her to a reliable person.¡± He heard Prince Xiao is a righteous man so Divine Doctor Mo started admiring him for that. So, he invited Liu Bai to tell his wicked words to Prince Xiao. But those wicked words of him earlier is nothing but a test, he really doesn¡¯t want to kill Lin Chujiu, he¡¯s just afraid that Prince Xiao will suddenly push away his daughter to someone for glory. And now that he¡¯s sure that Prince Xiao is not a villain, his heart felt at ease. His daughter was born in a deserted land, so she doesn¡¯t know much how to communicate with others. Originally, the position of princess would be hard for her, but still: ¡°Today, this old man would dare to ask you to please convince Wangye to keep my daughter as his imperial concubine even if it¡¯s only by name. I really have no other intentions, I just want my daughter to be safe.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s tone was a bit heavy and his eyes were teary. And it seems his actually reluctant to say those words. When Liu Bai listens, he felt more love, so although he doesn¡¯t want to, he still nodded his head: ¡°Please rest assured Divine Doctor Mo, I will try to help you regarding this matter.¡± There is no conspiracy going on, so Tianyao won¡¯t be angry, right? Chapter 62: Terrible and ask Lin Chujiu to decide Chapter 62: Terrible and ask Lin Chujiu to decide June 1, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that there will a shortcoming. But right now, all she thinks about is the bad things that XiaoTianyao had done to her, while Doctor Wu and her maidservants are struggling to feed her the medicine! Lin Chujiu know that the traditional Chinese medicine is bitter and bitter medicine is effective. But still¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that Chinese medicine would be this bitter! This medicine is simply more bitter than the bitter gallbladder. She knows inside her heart that this medicine will help her, but her body keeps rejecting to drink it. She¡¯s been trying to put her mouth close to the small medicine bowl, but she just barely swallows it. ¡°Wangfei, if you will keep drinking it like that it will only be more bitter. So, you should drink it all at once.¡± Zhenzhu kindly suggested. Lin Chujiu knows that, but her body doesn¡¯t live up to her expectations. She¡¯s afraid that if she drinks more, she¡¯ll only vomit them. ¡°It¡¯s bitter.¡± Lin Chujiu deeply regretted it, if she had known that Chinese medicine would be this hard to drink. Then, she should have refused Doctor Wu¡¯s treatment and just took at least two tablets of western medicine to swallow and then forget about all this stuff. Although this traditional Chinese medicine will be more effective to nurse back her health, she really cannot take it. ¡°Wangfei, you need to drink this medicine till it¡¯s hot.¡± Due to her diligence, Zhenzhu prepared more small bowl with medicine: ¡°Doctor Wu said that Wangfei should drink this medicine three times a day for ten days.¡± And today is only the first day. So, Zhenzhu expected that things will be harder the next nine more days. ¡°Tell Doctor Wu that I am feeling better now, so I will only drink this for today.¡±Lin Chujiu¡¯s stomach already felt uncomfortable, so she keeps putting pressure on her stomach to lessen the pain. However, Zhenzhu handed another small medicine bowl to her and said: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu says your body is still weak and you know that this medicine will help you.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± If only Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know her body¡¯s condition and if only she doesn¡¯t know that this medicine will really help her, she wouldn¡¯t drink it. So, Lin Chujiu took a deep breath while taking the small medicine bowl on Zhenzhu¡¯s hand. Then, she closes her eyes and suddenly drinks all of the medicine. *Guruguruguru* Sound of drinking Lin Chujiu tasted the bitter taste of the medicine, but still, she continues drinking. And then, she notices that when the medicine got cold, it¡¯s taste weirder. Ooh, I can¡¯t stand it! If she drinks this medicine three times a day for ten days, then she had to endure this torture for a total of thirty times! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know now if she will add the word ¡°Torture¡± to the medicine or to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name. * Liu Bai now knows the reason why Divine Doctor Mo is insisting on marrying off his daughter to Xiao Tianyao. So, the next day he reported it for Xiao Tianyao to know: ¡°Wangye, Divine Doctor Mo had no other choice. And Miss Mo is not a scheming woman like what you are thinking. She is but an innocent and pure girl.¡± Liu Bai deliberately said a few good words for Miss Mo. Although his heart is really aching for this. Marrying Xiao Tianyao is still the best solution for Miss Mo. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao only laugh. So obviously, he doesn¡¯t believe in it, although he didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Bai doesn¡¯t know if he will look up or not, but still, he asked: ¡°Wangye, do you agree or not?¡± Divine Doctor Mo had already made a great adjustment, but if Xiao Tianyao still does not agree. Then, he simply doesn¡¯t know how to differentiate cheese from the chalk. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo had said it like that, for benwang to had no other choice, right?¡± His legs need Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s skill, so¡­ ¡­ Liu Bai¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°So, do you agree?¡± ¡°No, benwang didn¡¯t say anything like that.¡± Xiao Tianyao denied with full of seriousness, Liu Bai couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Wangye, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s condition must be absurd, but it won¡¯t harm you anyway. So, why are you still refusing?¡± Liu Bai never dare to speak back to Xiao Tianyao, but now that it¡¯s for the sake of other¡­ ¡­ ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s condition won¡¯t have any benefit to benwang, so why would benwang agree?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question made Liu Bai speechless. So, he only muffled: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go and tell Divine Doctor Mo that you still don¡¯t agree.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s heart wants to laugh, but his disappointment is far greater. He really cannot understand him, Miss Mo is not only beautiful but also a pure girl. But, Xiao Tianyao would rather keep Lin Chujiu as his imperial concubine than her. Why is that? If he can tolerate Lin Chujiu, then why he cannot tolerate Miss Mo? Liu Bai¡¯s mind was full of questions, but he doesn¡¯t dare to ask. So, he simply went to the door and open it. But suddenly, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Wait¡± ¡°Wangye, have you change your mind?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s heart had palpitation, so he immediately asked. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Tianyao lips curve into a smile, but his eyes were still cold as ever: ¡°This matter should be decided by the Imperial Concubine herself, so you go and ask her.¡± When Liu Bai heard the word¡°Ask her.¡±, he realized that it clearly means not a threat or command to Lin Chujiu¡¯s part. ¡°That woman will decide?¡± At that moment, Liu Bai got angry. Why would a foolish girl like her will decide Miss Mo¡¯s future? Xiao Tianyao got dissatisfied with his words, so he frowns and said: ¡°Liu Bai, that girl who you calling ¡°that woman¡± is benwang¡¯s wife.¡± Xiao Tianyao said slowly word by word. Liu Bai is not aware that Lin Chujiu is not the same woman as the rumor says, so he still despised her. ¡°You¡¯re recognizing her as your wife?¡± Liu Bai is so shocked, he simply can¡¯t believe what he just heard. ¡°Whether benwang recognize her or not is not important, he is now benwang¡¯s imperial concubine. So you need to ask her approval whether another woman will enter the Wangfu¡¯s door or not.¡± Of course, that is more formal and fitted idea. If Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t agree, then he wouldn¡¯t marry Miss Mo. However, Liu Bai couldn¡¯t help but mock himself: ¡°Tianyao, are you playing with me?¡± Liu Bai addressing him by his name means he is very dissatisfied with his decision. ¡°Liu Bai, this is not the first time you work with benwang for you to ask.¡± ¡°Are you really serious?¡± Liu Bai looked down and asked: ¡°Is she worth it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the rumors outside, go and see her for you to know.¡± At least, he can be sure that Lin Chujiu is a thousand more times different to the rumors. Isn¡¯t Lin Chujiu a prideful, reckless, arrogant and no brainer woman? But, if she really is such a woman, then she would have died that night on their wedding and won¡¯t lived until now. ¡°I understand, I will not judge her. ¡± Liu Bai took a deep breath to lessen his anger. ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± Xiao Tianyao has nothing more to say, so he didn¡¯t keep Liu Bai anymore. But as for Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo? No matter what their plans, no matter what their reason is, Xiao Tianyao will never fear to lose them. Divine Doctor Mo might have a reputation, but he is only a doctor. So, he just needs to bow his head in the presence of absolute power. Lin Chujiu had only drunk a bowl of concoction, but it seems like she had performed a major operation. She just weakly lies on her bed and even felt too lazy to move her fingers. Zhanzhu had seen many people felt distressed when they are sick, but Lin Chujiu looks so funny. So, she just pulled the ribbon of the curtain for Lin Chujiu to rest. However¡­ ¡­ A maidservant has come to inform that Prince Xiao¡¯s right-hand man had come to see Wangfei! Liu Bai? At this hour? What happened? Zhenzhu looked at the maidservant intently because her heart felt very disturbed ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 63: Taking in a concubine and will be happy Chapter 63: Taking in a concubine and will be happy Lin Chujiu was married to Prince Xiao for almost a month now but in order to avoid arousing more suspicion. She never asks about other people inside the Xiao Wangfu or any things related to it. So, when she heard Liu Bai¡¯s name, she was so shocked and ask: ¡°Liu Bai? Who¡¯s that?¡± She only knew Housekeeper Cao and other few servants that help her with her daily needs. But as for the people that help Xiao Tianyao with court matters, she never got concerned with them, because she doesn¡¯t plan to intervene. When Zhenzhu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, she earnestly looked at her and explained: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye has two trusted confidant. The first one is Su Cha and the other one is Liu Bai. Liu Bai is not only the most trusted guard in Xiao Wangfu, but also Wangye¡¯s friend. So, most guardsmen here follow his command.¡± ¡°So, he wants to see me? Why?¡± That is the only thing that she is concerned about. Zhenzhu nodded her head and answered: ¡°Yes, Liu Bai had come to see Wangfei. Maybe it¡¯s something very important.¡± Su Cha and Liu Bai has a very high status in Xiao Wangfu. So, aside from Xiao Tianyao no one else can command them. And if Liu Bai had come to see Lin Chujiu, then Wangye must have ordered him to do so. ¡°Ok, then tell him to please wait for me in the hall. I¡¯ll just change my clothes.¡±Liu BaiPlease Li Bai Gong waiting in the hall, give me a dress.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face turn indifferent because Liu Bai¡¯s arrival made her feel uneasy. On the other hand, Zhenzhu couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire her. Inside her heart, she got more and more convinced that Lin Chujiu will never suffer from the hands of other people inside the Xiao Wangfu. In order not to keep Liu Bai wait for a long time, Lin Chujiu just wear her usual plain white clothes and tie her hair in a single bun. However, that is not the real case, when Lin Chujiu finished fixing herself, half an hour almost passed. So, Liu Bai got really impatient. And although he repeatedly reminded himself not to judge Lin Chujiu when he saw her, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from hating her. Well, the first impression lasts forever. And now that he saw Lin Chujiu looks very pale, sickly and lacking in spirit, he got even more dissatisfied with her. There is nothing good about her, so what does Xiao Tianyao really wanted him to see? Liu Bai tried to eat back his anger and forced himself to cupped his hand to salute: ¡°Liu Bai had come to see to Wangfei.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s words sound very polite but don¡¯t have any trace of respect. After all, he is not one of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants and his position is quite high. So, he really doesn¡¯t need to pay respect to her, because her position is not quite high to him. ¡°Liu Bai is very kind.¡± Lin Chujiu is not arrogant, so seeing Liu Bai¡¯s reaction doesn¡¯t bother her. And he¡¯s quite decent. After exchanging greetings, the two of them sited in opposite direction, while the maidservants offer them a tea and just retreated quietly. Liu Bai picked up the cup and took a sip, then readily speak: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯m not good in words and doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush. So, if I will offend you somehow, please try to understand.¡± All these words came out from his mouth, but he is still not good? Lin Chujiu laughed and tried to make a posture that she¡¯s willing to listen: ¡°Liu Bai, you don¡¯t have to worry, just say it.¡± So, Liu Bai indeed didn¡¯t beat around the bush and started explaining everything about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg treatment and Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s conditions. But of course, he didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu know, what she mustn¡¯t know. Lin Chujiu listen carefully and nodded her head when she completely understands Liu Bai¡¯s meaning. So basically, Xiao Tianyao asked her opinion about accepting another concubine. Well, she will naturally¡­ ¡­ ¡°I have no opinion, if Miss Mo enter the Xiao Wangfu, I will take care of her.¡± Although Lin Chujiu thinks she¡¯s still the one who needs to be taken care of. ¡°So, you agree?¡± Liu Bai got so surprised with Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer. She¡¯s only been married to Tianyao for a month, but she agreed for Tianyao to get another concubine? Is this woman so virtuous or she¡¯s just pretending to be one? Lin Chujiu took the teacup and took a sip to cover up the mocking smile to her lips: ¡°The more sister I get, the more the Xiao Wangfu will get lively. So, I am happy about it.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t only agreed, but also couldn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao to get another wife. Once that concubine arrives, he doesn¡¯t need to focus and monitor her all day. Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know that someone is monitoring her every action. As a previous spy from Z country, it¡¯s very easy to detect if someone else is looking at her inside the room. ¡°Are you really serious about that?¡± Liu Bai really couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu. And he found out that she¡¯s really not as simple as he thinks. ¡°I will never joke about such things. So, Liu Bai, you can go to Wangye now to report.¡± Lin Chujiu put down the teacup and said. Obviously, she doesn¡¯t want to talk about these things more with Liu Bai. She doesn¡¯t hate Liu Bai, but she also doesn¡¯t like him. As if her instinct is telling her to avoid him and prepare herself. ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Bai also doesn¡¯t want to stay any longer, but before leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but stared back at Lin Chujiu a bit. However, Lin Chujiu only smile back and fearlessly look at him. At that moment, she looks very dignified and extraordinary, but¡­ ¡­ The moment Liu Bai left, Lin Chujiu immediately relaxed. And no longer have the image of a very dignified Princess. Zhenzhu and Feicui had long been accustomed to Lin Chujiu¡¯s two-faced character although they haven¡¯t been with her for so long. However, they failed to see Lin Chujiu¡¯s real intentions. So, they tried to persuade her out of concern: ¡°Wangfei, you and Wangye just got married. So, if Wangye will take another concubine, the people will think that you had failed to get Wangye¡¯s heart.¡± Are they trying to protect my image? When Lin Chujiu looks at Zhenzhu and stared at each other for a long time. Both of their ears turn red in embarrassment. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but gently smile at her and said: ¡°You¡¯re really a good person.¡± After saying those words, she stood up and said: ¡°Help me go back to my room, I¡¯m really tired.¡± Although Liu Bai only stayed for half a stick of incense, Liu Bai presence really put a pressure on her, so she had to put some spirit to respond to him. ¡°Wangfei ¡­ ¡­¡± Zhenzhu felt a bit disappointed, she said those words for her sake but it seems Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even think about it. Lin Chujiu stops walking and patted Zhenzhu¡¯s hand: ¡°Rest assured, Wangye only do things within his calculations. Moreover, I really need to do this. I am even willing to give up my position as the first wife if they will ask me too as long as they will treat Wangye¡¯s legs.¡± When Lin Chujiu finished saying those words, she looks away and realized that her words sound really too hypocrite. ¡°Wangfei, Wangye will eventually learn your kindness.¡± Zhenzhu looks at her emotionally because she got so touched with her words. At that moment, Lin Chujiu could only force her lips to move and stiffly smile¡­ ¡­ * When Liu Bai finally get Lin Chujiu¡¯s approval, he immediately went to report to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Tianyao, your Wangfei agreed, so you no longer have reason to object, right?¡± Liu Bai helplessly looks at Xiao Tianyao because he¡¯s afraid that Xiao Tianyao might still refuse. After all, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t much have time so he shouldn¡¯t keep delaying it. ¡°What else can benwang say?¡± Xiao Tianyao said while tapping his fingertips to the handrails. He¡¯s actually not surprised with Lin Chujiu¡¯s decision, so he slightly curves his lips to smile and to prove that he was in a good mood. Liu Bai felt relieved and ignored the worries in his heart. He was thinking to leave early, but suddenly, he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°But¡­ ¡­¡± It was only a word, but Liu Bai felt his heart almost skipped a beat. So, he asks: ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But, you will bring Divine Doctor Mo here to treat benwang after ten days.¡± Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t refuse to say. while Liu Bai got even more confused: ¡°Why do we have to wait ten more days.¡± ¡°Because ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu still need to drink her medicine for ten days. He doesn¡¯t feel quite sure with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill, so he needs another doctor to observe. But Xiao Tianyao will not tell this reason to anyone! ¡°Benwang still have a lot of things to do.¡± Making up a reason to Liu Bai is not easy, but still, he tried. Thankfully, Liu Bai didn¡¯t give much thought about it and just nodded his head¡­ ¡­ Chapter 64: Rumors and the emperor¡¯s anger Chapter 64: Rumors and the emperor¡¯s anger Lin Chujiu know that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have much time left to treat his legs and she also know that Xiao Tianyao is not good to women. So, she really doesn¡¯t mind him marrying a concubine. Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao was only forced to take that woman as his concubine for his legs treatment. Besides, if Xiao Tianyao really wants to experience how noble ¡°true love¡± is. She cannot help him with that matter, nor her heart could. Because she would rather think of ways on how to make the Chinese medicine taste better than to experience such things. Other people could get used easily with the bitter taste of Chinese medicine, once they had to drink it for several times, but not Lin Chujiu. No matter how many times she drinks, the taste is still same for her so she still felt very uncomfortable. Don¡¯t get her wrong, Lin Chujiu is not a spoiled person. But, it won¡¯t hurt to try solving the bitter taste of it, right? However, rumors about Lin Chujiu trying to solve the bitter taste of Chinese medicine started spreading inside the whole Wangfu. And even Xiao Tianyao got disturbed from it. So, he asked an old maidservant to make a bottle of pickled plum and sent it to her to suppress the bitter taste. ¡°Xiao Tianyao sent this? What is the meaning of this?¡± After receiving the pickled plum that Xiao Tianyao specially sent, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know whether she would feel happy or uneasy. But of course, she cannot say such things to others and can only bury such thought inside her heart and ponder alone. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu found out that the pickled plum that Xiao Tianyao had sent works really well. After adding them to the bowl of medicine, she can finally drink it without any uncomfortable or urge to vomit. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s concern, Zhenzhu and Feicui who doesn¡¯t know what is Lin Chujiu¡¯s actual thoughts couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and almost try to make fun of it: See, Wangye is really concern about Wangfei. He knows how much she suffers from drinking¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu try to smile from time to time and pretend to be shy while drinking her medicine. But, she cannot really take it to heart because she never falls in love and never got interested in the opposite sex. Just like how she doesn¡¯t know how far the Southeast from the Northwest. Besides, Lin Chujiu know herself very well. She knows that she doesn¡¯t have the beauty that can overturn a country and a peerless talent that would make a man willing to die just to have her heart. So, why would someone like Xiao Tianyao fall in love with her? Do you think this is some kind of tv show? Xiao Tianyao looking for plum fruit spread in the capital without their knowledge. Once the people heard that no matter what the price is, Prince Xiao is willing to buy plum fruits because Princess Xiao feels very uncomfortable. So, the people started sending plums to Xiao Wangfu. However, instead of selling the plums, they sent it as a gift. While the other people that live closer even tried to visit personally. Lin Chujiu might have a noble identity, but she couldn¡¯t refuse to meet few people that had come to visit her. Unless she is an old lady of the palace or the Empress. But still, only a few noble people are allowed to meet with her. However¡­ ¡­ If she couldn¡¯t refuse, what more with Housekeeper Cao¡¯s identity. So, when three or more government official¡¯s wife had visited Lin Chujiu regardless what purpose they might have. Housekeeper Cao could only announce their arrival and introduced them. After recuperating in bed for three days, Lin Chujiu sat in the hall of her courtyard to received all the guest that have come to visit her. However, no one from the Lin Family had even come, as if she didn¡¯t exist in that family in the first place. After a few more days, there were still some noble ladies that had visited her even for only an hour. So, Lin Chujiu felt quite tired from it. But with such event, Lin Chujiu realized that in this capital, there were actually so many noble ladies that is more qualified to be Princess Xiao than her. So, it¡¯s not really easy to become Xiao Wangfu¡¯s Wangfei. Detecting disease is inevitably hard to other people, so Lin Chujiu tried hard to give people the impression that she is a charming frail young lady. Even though Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s purpose in doing this, she always remembers her position as ¡°Princess Xiao¡±. Prince Xiao is not a filial younger brother to the Emperor and he doesn¡¯t care about the Emperor¡¯s face. So naturally, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t missed this chance to disgrace the Emperor¡¯s image. Lin Chujiu just got back from the palace before she fell ill. So, Lin Chujiu only said a few words to hint that she felt wrong when she visited the palace and made it sounds like she fell ill because of that. ¡°Yes, when I came back from the palace, I fell sick.¡± ¡°The Empress is really kind to me, so I guess she has nothing to do with it, right?¡± ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s nothing serious. So I just need to rest for a few more days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a disease, but I need to put much attention.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not serious, I can feel my body is in a lot of pain.¡± * Lin Chujiu only said those words, but because the people¡¯s imaginations are immeasurable. They tried giving birth to different kind of ideas. And so, in just a few days, rumors started spreading that Lin Chujiu was poisoned inside the palace. The more the rumors spread, the more it gets dramatic. Some people even said that because Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t want his wife to be robbed by someone else, he¡¯s even willing to poison Lin Chujiu. So, other people started wondering who exactly the person that had poisoned her. With the sudden escalation of the event, Xiao Tianyao himself doesn¡¯t know what to do. And it¡¯s not like he¡¯s keeping Lin Chujiu right under his bed for her not to notice anything. And so¡­ ¡­ ¡°I feel like there¡¯s some conspiracy going on.¡± Lin Chujiu said while lying in the bathtub and enjoying Zhenzhu and Feicui¡¯s service. ¡°Wangfei your just over thinking. Wangye only wants to show how much he cares for you.¡± Feicui smiled and said. Hearing that Xiao Tianyao value Lin Chujiu so much, a few maidservants couldn¡¯t help but smile too. ¡°I hope so.¡± Realizing her own mistake, Lin Chujiu no longer say anything and just let Feicui give her a massage. * However, inside the Imperial study room, the Emperor had slammed the table in anger because he had the same idea as Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, what exactly do you want to do ah? Are you a fool to think that you could ruin my reputation by spreading such rumors?¡± ¡°Huangshang (Emperor), please try to calm down¡­ ¡­¡± The Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch immediately knelt down and said while creeping down his trembling body. Any things that are related to Prince Xiao can easily make the Emperor angry. ¡°Calm down?¡±The Emperor said without any emotion. But each word sounds domineering, so the atmosphere inside the room turn particularly heavy. So, The Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch¡¯s body trembles even more and no longer tried to finish his words. ¡°Come,¡± The Emperor swallowed his anger and said: ¡°Bring this edict and order Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to go to Xiao Wangfu immediately and check Princess Xiao¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Yes, this slave will immediately comply.¡± When the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch saw that the Emperor finally calm down, he immediately stood up and cupped his hands to bow, then try to say with full of flattery: ¡°Huangshang is truly wise! With Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡¯s extraordinary medical skills, no matter what Princess Xiao¡¯s disease is, he could identify it.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± The Emperor snorted: ¡°It would be better if he could really identify that Princess Xiao is poisoned, or else¡­ ¡­ I will never let go of him!¡± After hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, the eunuch only accompanies the Emperor to laugh. But, didn¡¯t dare to say his thoughts. Huangshang is underestimating Prince Xiao too much. Prince Xiao is a very ruthless person, he wouldn¡¯t start something that can easily be solved. So, how can Huangshang just pity Princess Xiao and ask Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to check her condition? This time, Huangshang should not only take advantage of this situation but also reveal Prince Xiao¡¯s hidden intention. After getting out from the imperial study room, the eunuch just sighs and then went to Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan immediately to give the Emperor¡¯s order. After hearing the Emperor¡¯s order, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan went immediately to Xiao Wangfu even in the middle of the night. After all, he doesn¡¯t need to consider whether the Xiao Wangfu is ready for this or not¡­ ¡­ Chapter 65: Diagnosis and tricky condition Chapter 65: Diagnosis and tricky condition At around midnight, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan and the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch suddenly arrived at the Xiao Wangfu. So, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people who didn¡¯t receive any prior noticed got very confused. Fortunately, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people has already been used in receiving the emperor¡¯s decree so in just half an incense stick. Both them are now kneeling in front of Xiao Tianyao who is currently sitting in his wheelchair near the door of the hall in his courtyard¡­ ¡­ With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s numerous great achievements, he didn¡¯t even kneel in front of the Emperor¡¯s decree. However, despite all those achievements, he became like this. So, they don¡¯t really felt jealous of him whenever they see him. And as for Lin Chujiu who is now being called Princess Xiao? Sick people should no longer be awake around midnight, so only Xiao Tianyao received and heard the Emperor¡¯s decree when the eunuch had read it. The content of the imperial decree is very simple. First, the Emperor ensure that they will catch the assassin as soon as possible to comfort Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. And then, the Emperor gave them a lot of valuable medicinal herb to help them nourish their body. The Emperor also state that Xiao Tianyao should take this opportunity to focus nourishing his body and doesn¡¯t need to worry about the court. The Emperor did not only state his concern and support with his decree but also tried to show more of his grace to Xiao Tianyao by sending his private imperial doctor to diagnose and treat Princess Xiao¡¯s condition. After reading the emperor¡¯s decree, the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch respectfully handed the decree to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand and pointed out Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to the corner while saying: ¡°Wangye, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan has come to help and save Princess Xiao. So, this slave wonder if he could now go and see Wangfei?¡± ¡°Send someone to see if Wangfei is still awake.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even give the emperor¡¯s eunuch a face and just simply ordered Housekeeper Cao. ¡°This slave will obey immediately.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately answered. However, he let someone else go to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. And as for the Emperor¡¯s eunuch and Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan? Xiao Tianyao only sits there motionless and didn¡¯t even greet them. So naturally, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t do something. So they can only stand outside Prince Xiao¡¯s private hall where the wind keeps blowing. Fortunately, the summer season is still around the corner so the wind is not extremely cold. If not, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡¯s worries about getting sick are not impossible even if they only stand outside for a couple of minutes. Xiao Wangfu is the second largest mansion in the Imperial city and it¡¯s only a bit smaller than the Imperial Palace. But because Lin Chujiu lives in the most secluded part of the mansion, the servant who was ordered to look for her needs to walk at least two-quarter of an hour (30 minutes) before he could arrive in her courtyard and another two-quarter of an hour before he could report back. So within this two-quarter of an hour, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch and a few of their underlings were still waiting outside. And it seems their usual small eyes gets bigger and bigger with unknown meaning. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan never felt time run this slow in his entire life. Honestly, two-quarter of an hour is really short, but inside the Xiao Wangfu, it almost felt like two years. Because of this, his breathing gradually turns fast and unstable. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is a doctor, so he knows his condition is not normal, but because he is powerless he cannot do anything about it. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan almost want to fell on his knees. However, the servant who went to Lin Chujiu suddenly arrives and reported: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is still awake.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said without any trace of embarrassment. As if the people in front of him are only ordinary servants. When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan and the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch heard the report, they felt relieved so they started walking. But¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao leads the way. Of course, Housekeeper Cao was pushing his wheelchair so he is just sitting comfortably. It¡¯s just, they didn¡¯t expect and couldn¡¯t change the fact that Xiao Tianyao is going with them towards Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t like Princess Xiao?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan look at the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch to ask. They are both the Emperor¡¯s confidant so they shared some information between them. However, the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch only look at him innocently because he really doesn¡¯t know what is going on. Xiao Tianyao is the person that is sitting in the wheelchair so Housekeeper Cao cannot push too fast. While all the people behind him, naturally wouldn¡¯t walk ahead. So¡­ ¡­ All of them could only walk slowly. If it¡¯s during the day, they might be able to enjoy the scenery inside the Xiao Wangfu. But because it was in the middle of the night, the journey is extremely boring. What is there to see anyway if it¡¯s dark? So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan has become speechless. He¡¯s already been played by Prince Xiao a couple of times now. So, he believes that soon he¡¯ll get accustomed with his tricks. And when that time comes, he wouldn¡¯t be shocked with Prince Xiao¡¯s behavior anymore and he can remain calm. Xiao Tianyao was leading the way, so they spent twice as much as the usual time before they arrived at Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu is already asleep around this time. So, she was very drowsy and her head almost fell slowly on the side and hit the candle¡¯s glowing light. At that moment, she looks very¡­ ¡­ Beautiful! Xiao Tianyao hold the side of his handrail tightly and couldn¡¯t help but ask himself: How could you dare to think such a nice word to describe her? While Xiao Tianyao is still thinking, Lin Chujiu heard a sudden noise so she stands up and tried greeting him with her tired sounded voice: ¡°Wangfei pays her respect to Wangye. May Wangye lives a thousand more times.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounds as sticky as wax and sounded like a spoiled a brat. So, Xiao Tianyao looked up and saw the tears in her eyes due to yawning. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao unconsciously curves his lips with a smile and said: ¡°Benwang excuses your manner. ¡± His voice sounds peaceful and not the usual cold tone. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice the change. After greeting, Lin Chujiu just sat back. Then, Housekeeper Cao introduces the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch and Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to her. After seeing Lin Chujiu, they pay their respect by saying: ¡°This servant greets Wangfei and wishes Wangfei to live for a thousand and thousand years more.¡± ¡°You may get up.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said while biting hard her lips to prevent herself from yawning. It¡¯s impossible anyway to get sober immediately when you suddenly got awaken in the middle of the night. ¡°Thank you, Wangfei.¡± When the two of them got up, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan approach Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Wangfei, this servant was ordered by the Emperor to see and check Wangfei¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan?¡± Lin Chujiu look at Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan and looked at Xiao Tianyao to confirm. However, she just saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s emotionless face, so she realized that he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Then, she just obediently put out her hand and said: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, will you please¡­ ¡­ ¡° Doctor Wu can diagnose her sickness, so definitely he could also diagnosed it. And if not, it would really be strange. So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan bent forward and carefully check Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. After two stick of incense¡­ ¡­ Quietly passed by, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan haven¡¯t withdrawn his hand to Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. And the more he tried to make his diagnosis, the more his eyebrows knit tightly and frown. But, his face got more and more look dignified. However, the serious look on his face seems wanted to say that Lin Chujiu had acquired an incurable disease and will about to die. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu already know the result so they are not feeling nervous. But, Housekeeper Cao and the other servant couldn¡¯t help but look at Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan so serious. They felt afraid that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan might suddenly open his mouth and say something that they couldn¡¯t accept. After a long hour of diagnosis, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan finally pulled out his hand to Lin Chujiu¡¯s left wrist carefully. Then, gradually restored his usual dignified facial expression before saying¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangye, Wangfei ¡­ ¡­¡± After Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan recover his hand. He could only say in front of Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu the words: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s body is very frail, so this servant will give her a prescription.¡± He dared to diagnosed her condition for a long time, but he doesn¡¯t dare to say the result. But it seems Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu have a tacit understanding, so the two of them didn¡¯t speak. However, the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch and Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face turn dark. And they both wonder: Is Wangfei dying? Or she¡¯s just pretending to be sick? Chapter 66: Real or fake and reporting back to the palace Chapter 66: Real or fake and reporting back to the palace Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask anything so Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan no longer say a word. So, even though Housekeeper Cao and the Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch wanted to know his diagnosis, they can only watch in tears while Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is writing his prescription because they are lacking in courage to ask. ¡°Send Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan outside.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, so Housekeeper Cao immediately approached Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to send him away from the Xiao Wangfu. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart was as curious as a cat, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it and just really sent them out. After they left, Xiao Tianyao felt very tired, but he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looked a bit pale so he couldn¡¯t help but say: You¡¯ve done well.¡± The result of her actions are always far better than he expected, that is why he is very reluctant to take someone else as his Wangfei. For others, it seems he changed but fear not because it¡¯s not for intimate reasons. ¡°Thank you ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu said, but she really couldn¡¯t help but yawned in the middle so she immediately blocked her mouth with her hands. Her eyes that slightly squint and her lips that opened wide made her looked very stubborn and spoiled like a cat. However, with such action, a person wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from wanting to pull her into his arm to cuddle and rub her head many times. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really like touching someone else hair, but seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s fragile and cute appearance, his heart¡­ ¡­ somehow really wanted to touch her! Perhaps, the pressure of events was too much for her. She couldn¡¯t stop from yawning and her eyes got teary because of it. And at that moment, her teary eyes looks very beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t know it herself so she simply continues to say: ¡°Thank you Wangye for the praise.¡± Seeing that Lin Chujiu is very different from the rumors, he realized that the Emperor really had sent him a good stuff. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s moods turn good and said: ¡°When Housekeeper Cao came back, tell him to bring you to the treasury so you could pick a few things that you want.¡± Well, this woman is his wife, so even though the people from the mansion knows that he doesn¡¯t allow her to just do whatever she wants, at least the people from the mansion know when he wasn¡¯t stingy. ¡°Is that my reward?¡± Lin Chujiu blinked and a tear falls down from her cheek. Right at that moment, surely a person would really want to come forward and wipe it for her. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao just simply said while looking at the trace of her tear because he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with what he said. ¡°Thank you, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu immediately raise her hand and wipe the tear from her cheek. When she wiped her tear, Xiao Tianyao quite regretted it so he recovers his line of sight, although¡­ ¡­ He really doesn¡¯t know what is actually he is regretting about. ¡°Ahem¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly cough, he doesn¡¯t know how he will divert his thoughts so he just seriously said: ¡°To keep yourself healthy, you don¡¯t need to meet any guests starting tomorrow.¡± Now that his goal has been reached, Lin Chujiu no longer need to continue her hard work because he¡¯s afraid that if she really dies, he won¡¯t be able to find someone like her. ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu secretly felt relieved. Finally, she no longer needs to ¡°meet the guests¡±. After all, right around this time, she felt her cheeks were very stiff because of too much smiling just to cope up those noble women. And tonight, she felt so tired and dizzy so she really doesn¡¯t have much energy to deal with Xiao Tianyao. The dark circles under her eyes are now very obvious, so it means she doesn¡¯t have any good rest recently. And because of that Xiao Tianyao no longer want to stay and just left after saying: ¡°Have a good rest.¡± However, saying those words before leaving only made Lin Chujiu stupid and stunned in the chair for a long time. ¡°Did Wangye just show his care for me?¡± Is the sun now rising into the west and set in the east? No, no, it should be, does the moon now coming out during the day, right? ¡°Wangfei, Wangye has been very concerned about you,¡± Zhenzhu said when she saw Lin Chujiu looked very confused. She actually wanted to laugh but she doesn¡¯t dare so she just continues to say: ¡°Wangye even let you enter his treasury to pick some things¡­ ¡­ that they had gathered during the war in the South and North these past few years. There are a lot of good stuff from there, such treasures that even the Emperor doesn¡¯t have. So, Wangfei you should try to pick out the good one.¡± From the bottom of her heart, Zhenzhu was only trying to tease Lin Chujiu to make her happy. But honestly, she can see that Prince Xiao was paying more and more of his attention to Lin Chujiu. Although Zhenzhu really doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s only to compensate Lin Chujiu¡¯s hard work or she is actually inside his heart. ¡°Really?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard Zhenzhu¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu¡¯s dizzy brain suddenly return to normal. So if she will combine what happened some time ago and the Emperor¡¯s multiple assassination plans. Lin Chujiu now finally understand that¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao seems really have a couple of great piece of chess in his hands. And her bad luck is only a part of making his piece in the front sink. However, thinking about it, being a cannon fodder has some benefits too. Lin Chujiu yawned, she felt very tired and lazy to rethink about how many times Xiao Tianyao had used her. So she just decided to robbed every good stuff that Xiao Tianyao had in his treasury to compensate for her injury and stressed in mind¡­ ¡­ Well, Lin Chujiu admits that her little mind is not that fragile, so it¡¯s basically just her disappointment. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t hold any hope to Xiao Tianyao, so it doesn¡¯t really matter. * When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan left Xiao Wangfu, he immediately went to the palace to report. c ¡°Huangshang (Emperor), Princess Xiao is not sick, but was actually poisoned.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was very anxious, so he almost buried his head in his chest while reporting. After all, he is very unlucky to get involved in such a big mess, so he knows his life can no longer remain in peace. As a doctor, his greater fear in his line of work is when he doesn¡¯t know if he could return back alive in his home. ¡°Poisoned? Xiao Tianyao poisoned her? For what?¡± The Emperor knitted his eyebrows and shake his head, then said: ¡°No, no that¡¯s wrong. With his pride and temper. He would rather split Lin Chujiu in half with his sword or strangle her to death, but he would never use poison.¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s identity and power, he would rather split Lin Chujiu¡¯s body because no one will dare to question him anyway. So, why would he bother to beat around the bush and use poison on her? ¡°Princess Xiao is definitely not poisoned by Prince Xiao, because the poison inside her needs to accumulate for at least ten years or more before the result will shows, just like today.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan doesn¡¯t really plan to explain more, but at this moment, he really cannot hide it. ¡°Ten years? Then, someone from the Lin Family poisoned her?¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that Lin Furen have such a good skill.¡± The Emperor immediately understand the situation, so he coldly snorted. With such revelation, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t even dare to take a breath. After all, he cannot afford to offend Lin Xiang or Lin Furen. ¡°So based on your observation, do you think Xiao Tianyao knows about this? Or does Lin Chujiu knows it?¡± The Emperor simply ask. He doesn¡¯t care whether Lin Chujiu lives or dies anyway. ¡°Since the beginning up to the end, Prince Xiao didn¡¯t ask anything, so he definitely knows about it. As for Princess Xiao?¡±Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan frown and tried to recall Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction: ¡°It seems Princess Xiao doesn¡¯t know anything because she didn¡¯t show any trace of anxiety, so she definitely doesn¡¯t know that she will die soon.¡± No one is not afraid of death, even the Emperor himself is afraid to die. So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan will not believe that someone as young as her wouldn¡¯t be scared if she knows that she was poisoned and will almost die soon. ¡°How cruel of you Tianyao.¡± The Emperor sneer and then squinted his eyes, but he actually doesn¡¯t know what to think. On the other hand, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan who didn¡¯t receive any further command to the Emperor. Only tried to stand up straight, even though his legs are already getting numb¡­ ¡­ After a few more minutes, the Emperor seems like had thought of something because his eyes suddenly got widen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 67: Visitors and the people who don¡¯t want her to get better Chapter 67: Visitors and the people who don¡¯t want her to get better ¡°Can you find a cure to the poison inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s body?¡± The Emperor who¡¯s eyes turn cold, eagerly asked. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan got so shocked and couldn¡¯t help but to take a step backward. But soon enough, he tried to calm his mind and then answer: ¡°This servant is incompetent and cannot create a cure to Princess Xiao¡¯s chronic poison. However, if her body will be nursed back to health, she can live for ten years more.¡± While checking Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan can predict that Lin Chujiu can live at least ten years with the chronic poison inside her body. Which is significantly much higher than what Doctor Wu. But, that¡¯s only how long he can guarantee her life because it is really hard to cure. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s more than enough ¡­ ¡­¡± The Emperor suddenly realized that: ¡°He found himself a perfect reason. Xiao Wangfu is a real ¡­ ¡­ trouble maker.¡± The meaning of the Emperor¡¯s words is not clear, but Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t even dare to think about it or even tried to listen more about it. As much as possible, he just wants to shrink in that place so that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t find his presence. Because even though he is one of the Emperor¡¯s confidant, he doesn¡¯t want to know anything about the royal family¡¯s conflict. After all, if he knows too much, only death will await him. He doesn¡¯t want to die early ah! Fortunately, the Emperor knows the meaning of his abnormal reactions. So, the Emperor just waved his hand, to indicate that he can now leave. ¡°This servant will now retire, may the Emperor live a thousand years more.¡± After Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan pays his respect, he just busily runs out to the study room. And because he runs out too fast, he almost knocked over the midnight snack that a little eunuch is holding¡­ ¡­ * The night that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan had visited Xiao Wangfu to diagnose Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness spread the next day. And at the same time, the news that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan wasn¡¯t able to properly diagnosed Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness also spread. Why did they do that? Because even Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan wasn¡¯t able to cure Lin Chujiu. So, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people started inviting every doctor in the capital to try diagnosing and cure her sickness. With that, all the prestigious and not-so-prestigious doctor in the capital went to Xiao Wangfu to treat Lin Chujiu. However, each one of them only said one thing and that is: They only have a little talent and knowledge! Can someone really become a doctor if they only know a little? Of course not¡­ ¡­ or maybe some of them are only faking their diagnosis. Some doctor who had the ability also diagnose Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness the same way as Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan. However, they also don¡¯t want to blend with royal family¡¯s conflict so they choose to remain silent. That¡¯s understandable. After all, even Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t even dare to say his diagnosis. So, why would these ordinary doctors dare? If they join in, then they are just looking for their own death! Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is the most prestigious doctor in the East Country. However, even someone like him couldn¡¯t diagnose Lin Chujiu¡¯s disease. So, what good things will come out to these ordinary doctors. So, no matter how many doctors Xiao Wangfu had invited, the result of her sickness is still unknown. * Inside the Lin Family¡¯s Mansion. When Lin Furen heard that Lin Chujiu is seriously ill. She got so shocked and just stayed at home all day because she¡¯s so afraid that Xiao Wangfu and the people would learn that she¡¯s the one who poisoned Lin Chujiu. And when she heard that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan check Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition and Xiao Wangfu invited all the doctor. She got so scared and got sick in bed. She only felt a little better when she heard that even though Xiao Wangfu had invited dozens of doctors, they were still unable to diagnose her sickness. So evidently, that slut is keeping her word because she took her money. Unfortunately, even though that slut has a lot of money, she doesn¡¯t have much time to spend them all because she will die soon. Lin Furen¡¯s complexion gets betters and better after thinking Lin Chujiu¡¯s doom. So, when Lin Wanting came to see her, she can already sit up on the bed. Lin Wanting saw her mother smiling so she tried to persuade her: ¡± Niang (Mother), Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness is well known in the capital. Aren¡¯t we going to visit her even though you¡¯re only her mother in name?¡± After Lin Chujiu¡¯s wedding day, she sent back all those dowry maidservants to Lin Family¡¯s mansion so Lin Furen loss her face and her image as a good stepmother was destroyed. And since then, Lin Furen became a laughing stock in the high society. Making Lin Wanting also feel ashamed to go out. ¡°Your uncle and aunt didn¡¯t even go to visit her, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Let Xiao Wangfu know that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have anyone to rely on this family.¡± Lin Furen¡®s voice somewhat sounded weak but didn¡¯t affect her domineering words. ¡°What you said is not wrong, but if Grandmother learns about it. Knowing her temper, she will definitely scold you, Uncle and Aunt. However, if we visit her, the possibility that Grandmother defending her is much lower when she arrives.¡± Lin Wanting softly said. The tone of her voice is much softer, so she sounded more like a patient than Lin Furen. ¡°When will your Grandmother be back?¡± Lin Furen really got worried with recent events, so her mind couldn¡¯t focus. ¡°Aunt said that Grandmother had sent her a message, saying that she will arrive in five days. If Grandmother learns that Lin Chujiu is sick and will die soon, but you and Aunt didn¡¯t even visit her, she will definitely get angry.¡± Of course, Lin Wanting also doesn¡¯t want to see Lin Chujiu. After all, now that she became Princess Xiao, she needs to pay her a respect. Just by thinking about, Lin Wanting wants to tear Lin Chujiu into pieces. But¡­¡­ She also doesn¡¯t dare to offend her Grandmother. So, whenever she is in front of her Grandmother, she tried her best to act like a loving sister to Lin Chujiu. Lin Wanting got angry and twisted her veil while saying: ¡°Niang, we must think of a way on how we will make Lin Chujiu a laughing stock. It will be much better if it¡¯s in front of Prince Xiao and his people. Once they learn Lin Chujiu¡¯s real color, Prince Xiao will no longer find a doctor for her. Let¡¯s see if she can defend herself by then.¡± When Lin Wanting spit out such vicious words with her delicate face, Lin Furen didn¡¯t hesitate to nod her head gently and exposed her praise in her eyes¡­ ¡­ * However, at this point in time, Lin Chujiu was able to escape meeting the capital¡¯s noble ladies, but fell into a trap of meeting the ¡°Onlookers doctors¡±. Ahem ¡­ ¡­ calling them ¡°Onlookers Doctors¡± must be exaggerated. After all, her identity as Princess Xiao is noble. So, her face is not allowed to get exposed to those ordinary doctors. Only Doctor Wu and other Imperial Doctor that the Emperor had sent can directly diagnose her. While the doctors from the capital can only diagnose her by checking her pulse because they were separated by curtains. Modern Chinese doctors usually make their diagnosis after questioning and observing, but not behind the curtains. So right now, what these ancient doctors doing is practically not good and proper¡­ ¡­ So no wonder why they are having a difficult to diagnose! Lin Chujiu notice a few doctor that had diagnosed the poison in her body. But aside from those, every doctor that had to check her pulse would only shake their head and sigh while saying: ¡°My medical knowledge is still lacking, so I couldn¡¯t diagnose what Princess Xiao¡¯s disease.¡± Someone even said that: ¡°Princess Xiao is seriously ill. Please prepare her funeral as soon as possible!¡± However, no matter what the result, Housekeeper Cao will still give those ordinary doctors one or two silver as a service fee. But after that doctor left, some guard shout back: ¡°You quack! Our Wangfei is still in a good condition so preparing her funeral is too early!¡± After being called a quack, the doctor added: ¡°This old one¡¯s diagnosis is not wrong, Princess Xiao¡¯s body is seriously weak, she will die soon.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao may look healthy, but in reality, her body had long been deteriorating. If you wouldn¡¯t properly be careful, Princess Xiao can only live three or five years more. You¡¯ll see it anyway¡­ ¡­¡± It seems this skilled doctor can¡¯t understand politics. Although he didn¡¯t mention about the poison inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s body, what he said is exactly true. So Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but get suspicious with this doctor¡¯s origin. Chapter 68: White lies and becoming one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband Chapter 68: White lies and becoming one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband Lin Chujiu suspected that the doctor who revealed her condition right in front of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate is part of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s plan! After all¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence, that while the people is talking that she was about to die. Xiao Tianyao suddenly received a news that Divine Doctor Mo is in the capital of East County. And in order to cure her disease, Prince Xiao personally meet and beg Divine Doctor Mo to treat her. ¡°What a hypocrite.¡± As one of the protagonists of a good play, Lin Chujiu could only utter those words without any strength. In order to bring Divine Doctor Mo inside Xiao Wangfu without any worries. Xiao Tianyao tried to deceive everyone¡¯s eyes and ears. After all, by doing this, the people wouldn¡¯t know that Divine Doctor Mo actually went to this country to cure his legs. And by borrowing her back, Xiao Tianyao did not only fooled the Emperor but also stepped everyone in the Lin Family. And now, he even became one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband, which is not actually part of his plans. Anyway, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t actually lie to the people because she is really was poisoned. If there is really a way for her to live for more than ten years, then she gains something much more with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shamelessness. However, meeting such a man, Lin Chujiu regretted living a second life and so she felt too lazy to stand up in the bed. She only wanted to pray that when Xiao Tianyao could finally walk, he should at least find her virtuous and then finally would let her go and set her free. Lin Chujiu continue lying on the bed while eating apples and listening to Zhenzhu¡¯s gossips. However, seeing Zhenzhu¡¯s moving here and there like she was about to die, Lin Chujiu almost choked to death. How many people did Xiao Tianyao actually got fooled ah? Anyway, she wasn¡¯t fooled by it and she believes that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t be fooled too. With the Emperor¡¯s discerning eyes, he could definitely see that Xiao Tianyao only wanted to bring Divine Doctor Mo in the Xiao Wangfu to treat his legs and¡­ ¡­ Make all the suspecting people believe that he is actually a good man. After all, the people also heard that with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s aloof image and untainted reputation. Even Xiao Tianyao himself need to go and meet him personally because Divine Doctor Mo had refused to cure Princess Xiao. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give up, he tried to meet him every day to persuade¡­ ¡­ * ¡°Oh my, Prince Xiao is really tough and caring, he¡¯s such a good man.¡± One of the single ladies in the capital who fell in love with Xiao Tianyao said. But of course, she didn¡¯t forget to comment about Lin Chujiu: ¡°That Eldest Miss of Lin Family is really fortunate to marry such a good man.¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s really not that fortunate because she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy Prince Xiao¡¯s kindness for a long time.¡± A married woman couldn¡¯t help but said due to bitterness. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xiao Wangfu will accept another consort¡­ ¡­¡± A shy married little girl said. ¡°Who¡¯s the stupid person anyway that said Prince Xiao is a ruthless man? If Prince Xiao is truly a cold-blooded ruthless man, will he be visiting that doctor a few times?¡± A die hard fan of Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Who knows if Prince Xiao actually seeks that Divine Doctor for himself ah? Prince Xiao is crippled, so maybe he went there every day to ask to be treated and Princess Xiao is only a disguised. A man who didn¡¯t even blink an eye while killing a thousand of soldiers during the war can suddenly become caring? That¡¯s crazy!¡± A Scholar who is one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband just spit out in his anger. Well, the truth is always hard to accept. Regardless what the rumors from the outside had turned into, Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness remain the upfront in the public¡¯s eyes. If Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t be treated, then things wouldn¡¯t go as plan¡­ ¡­ So at this point of time, even Divine Doctor Mo also put some words to the outside that he had already seen Prince Xiao¡¯s legs before. However, his medical skills are not good enough to cure his legs. And so, he will only enter the Xiao Wangfu for Princess Xiao. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation did not only spread throughout the East Country but also to the other countries. His existence almost become legendary. And because of that, no one had doubts his words. So now that he said that he couldn¡¯t treat Prince Xiao¡¯s legs, then all the people believe that Prince Xiao could only stay in his wheelchair for the rest of his life. And when he said that he wouldn¡¯t come to the Xiao Wangfu to treat Prince Xiao, but Lin Chujiu. Everyone in the capital no longer had a doubt. ¡°He came for Lin Chujiu? Really? I¡¯m a fool if I believe that!¡± When the Emperor received the news from the outside, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Taking advantage of Lin Chujiu¡¯s current situation is such a great move. And because of that, Xiao Tianyao was able to set off a huge plan. Even his ruined reputation seems moving to a good side. So at that moment, the Emperor got very angry. After all, in order to show to the people how cold-blooded, ruthless and selfish Xiao Tianyao is. The Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate to marry off Lin Chujiu to him, but now it seems¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu herself will be the one to restore Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ruined reputation. ¡°According to the people we sent to spy the Xiao Wangfu, Prince Xiao recently become attentive to Princess Xiao after she had done quite a good deed. And with that, she was able to win Prince Xiao¡¯s heart.¡± A man wearing a black clothes said while kneeling. If he didn¡¯t speak, no one would actually sense his presence. ¡°Very well,¡± The Emperor simply said. Not because he took seriously in his heart what the man in black had said, but because as part of Xiao Family, he knows very well how ruthless Xiao Tianyao really is. After all, he¡¯s not only ruthless to women, but also to their own father. So, don¡¯t say that Xiao Tianyao would sacrifice himself for a woman. Divine Doctor Mo definitely came for him. ¡°Leave.¡± The Emperor waved his hand and so the man in black quickly disappeared in the hall. Then, the Emperor shouted: ¡°Someone come.¡± The Eunuch who is waiting outside trotted in and pay his respect. Then, he heard the Emperor¡¯s command: ¡°Bring Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan here.¡± After a quarter of an hour, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan hastily came: ¡°This servant came, may the Emperor live for a thousand and thousand years more.¡± ¡°Quiet,¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t wait for Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to finished his greeting. He just immediately commanded: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, I want you to contact that Secret Pawn, I want to know what medicine Divine Doctor Mo will use. ¡°Yes, this servant will go immediately.¡± When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan heard the Emperor¡¯s command, he felt relieved. That Secret Pawn had been around Divine Doctor Mo for so many years so, at this point in time, they¡¯ll be quite handy. In fact, they had already used them before. But, when the Secret Pawn message came. They replied that they also don¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao had secretly contacted Divine Doctor Mo and that they also don¡¯t know that he was in the capital. In their message, the Emperor and Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t even learn what did Xiao Tianyao traded to Divine Doctor Mo¡­ ¡­ So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was arranged to stay in the Xiao Wangfu on the day that Divine Doctor Mo will arrive. After all, Divine Doctor finally got soft with Prince Xiao¡¯s sincerity and promised that he will treat Lin Chujiu¡¯s sickness. But, he cannot guarantee that he can save her. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say his actual plans to the outside, but it doesn¡¯t mean that other people don¡¯t have brains. However, in the capital, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sincerity that moved Divine Doctor Mo became a big sensation. Some restaurant even tried to use that story to attract customers and started gossiping about it while having a tea. So, in less than two months, Lin Chujiu who is the unluckiest girl because she married a crippled, became the luckiest girl in the capital. At first, these group of lively women was very busy to discuss how unfortunate Lin Chujiu is to be rejected by the Crown Prince and was sent off to marry the crippled and paralyzed, Prince Xiao, who also currently doesn¡¯t have military power. But now, these group of lively women couldn¡¯t help but get jealous because Lin Chujiu had married such a good husband. And the most jealous woman among them is no other than Lin Wanting¡­ ¡­ Chapter 69: When she¡¯s only a fool and meeting Chapter 69: When she¡¯s only a fool and meeting When Lin Wanting heard the rumors, she tried telling to herself that Prince Xiao is a cold-blooded murderer, so it¡¯s impossible for him to be this kind to Lin Chujiu. And even if it¡¯s true, they¡¯ve only been married for a couple of months so to say that Lin Chujiu catches Prince Xiao¡¯s heart is only a dream, but¡­ ¡­ The more she tried to reason out to herself, the more her heart only gets unwilling and jealous. Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes redden and flew to her mother¡¯s arm to complained ¡°Niang (Mother), why is that slut so lucky ah!? She married a crippled prince so obviously, she shouldn¡¯t have a bright future with him. If only I knew that things would turn out like this, I should have been the one that married Prince Xiao and let that Lin Chujiu marry the Crown Prince instead. At least with that, her life will get worst because the Crown Prince and the Empress hated her.¡± Although Lin Wangting¡¯s words sound harsh, she¡¯s very sincere about it. After all, she doesn¡¯t really love the Crown Prince, but only fancy his identity. Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Lin Furen couldn¡¯t help but shook her head: ¡°Silly girl, Prince Xiao might favor Lin Chujiu, but so what? Xiao Tianyao is not only crippled but also powerless. When the Crown Prince finally succeeded the throne, he only needs to say a word and Prince Xiao can die.¡± ¡°Niang, are you sure that Prince Xiao is now powerless? If you carefully think about it, it seems the Emperor doesn¡¯t even exist in his eyes.¡± Lin Wanting said with full of confusion, then added: ¡°Niang, I overheard father¡¯s conversation with some officials. He said that even though the Emperor had taken over Prince Xiao¡¯s military power, but he couldn¡¯t mobilize them because those soldiers only recognized Prince Xiao. ¡° ¡°What your father had said is not wrong. After all, those soldiers had worked under Prince Xiao for so many years during the war to the North. So, it couldn¡¯t help if they admired him to that extent. They can¡¯t think of him as their master as long as they want, but when Prince Xiao dies. What do you think will happen?¡± Lin Furen said because she doesn¡¯t think that the Emperor will keep Xiao Tianyao live longer. When cutting down weeds, you must get at the roots. Otherwise, the weeds will return with the spring breeze. She understands the meaning of these words even though she is a woman, so what more is the Emperor. ¡°Prince Xiao will die?¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s heart beat so fast and couldn¡¯t help but jump off in fright. Lin Furen caress Lin Wanting¡¯s head and look at her gently, then said: ¡°Wanting, just believe in your Niang because Niang will never try to harm you. Just think about it, once you married the Crown Prince and he became the Emperor, then you will be this country¡¯s mother. When that happened, not only Lin Chujiu will kneel in front of you but also Prince Xiao.¡± ¡°Mmm, you are right Niang. I will be this country¡¯s mother so my future is far better than Lin Chujiu.¡± After discriminating Lin Chujiu, Lin Wanting nodded her head in satisfaction and soon enough the unwillingness and jealousy she felt slowly fade. Then, she restored the smart look in her eyes and said: ¡°But still, we shouldn¡¯t let that slut get better. Aren¡¯t that genius Divine Doctor Mo will diagnose and treat Lin Chujiu? Niang, we should go and find Aunt to visit Xiao Wangfu to know her disease.¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Lin Furen faintly smile. ¡°Tell it also to your father so we could all visit and see if Lin Chujiu is really sick. Who knows if that child wanted to see her father anyway.¡± Prince Xiao¡¯s ¡°sincerity¡± had softened Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s heart. So, he went to the Xiao Wangfu with his daughter. On the other hand, Prince Xiao had personally come out to welcome them. When Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter, Mo Yuer, who had a frosty face appear in the Xiao Wangfu. They had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even Housekeeper Cao who had traveled and encountered a lot of people before couldn¡¯t help but sigh because he finds Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter extraordinary. Now that Miss Mo had entered Xiao Wangfu, will this be a blessing for Wangfei or a curse? Housekeeper Cao secretly sighed, Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo might have superb medical skills and knowledge. But, it was Lin Chujiu who save his son, so naturally, his heart is biased towards Lin Chujiu. However, he¡¯s only a servant so what else can he do? ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, Miss Mo¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. As usual, he doesn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so after he greeted them. He brought them to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard right away. Seeing such a dull scene, Housekeeper Cao secretly exclaimed: ¡°Wangye, doesn¡¯t have any special feelings for Miss Mo?¡± Anyway, she looks completely very different to what he had imagined. This Miss Mo looks very cold and proud. Her face shows nothing but coldness as if everyone owns her an extreme amount of money because there¡¯s no single trace of humanity. Although the people cannot ignore her beautiful face, the people also cannot stand it. And although their Wangye is very cold, he is popular for defending their country. Unlike this girl, who also look ignorant with the world. Just by seeing her a person couldn¡¯t help but think he saw a stupid mortal! * Knowing that Xiao Tianyao had invited Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo to the Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu wake up early in the morning to prepare, even though she knows that it¡¯s only for formality and it¡¯s not actually to cure her. Xiao Tianyao went to the hall and ask Lin Chujiu to come to out. ¡°Wangfei, Wangye and Divine Doctor Mo came.¡± There is also a beautiful Ice Princess. Zhenzhu reported to Lin Chujiu but didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of her words. That Miss Mo¡¯s face looks very impressive. Although their Wangfei can¡¯t compete with her looks, their Wangfei¡¯s beauty is not bad. And obviously, their Wangfei¡¯s attitude is far better than her, right? Their Wangfei is generous and every move she makes will surprise you. This Miss Mo¡¯s temperament is actually not bad too because she looks cold, noble and elegant. ¡°Help me out.¡± Lin Chuji is indeed feeling weak, but not to the point where she needs someone help. But still, she asks for assistance to act like a sick person. Zhenzhu and Feicui immediately approached her. Both of them wanted to help her but she refused: ¡°No need, I¡¯m not actually sick.¡± After all, with such event, how can she just walk there alone ah? So, Lin Chujiu raised her hand and gently lean to Zhenzhu¡¯s arm while showing a tranquil smile to her face. Then, she slowly walks forward. Every step Lin Chujiu takes looks elegant and calm, but a person wouldn¡¯t think that she¡¯s only deliberately doing so. As if she was born with it¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu forcefully smile and act like a noble. But of course, it looks natural on her because the previous owner of the body had already learned about it before. So, she only needs to act a little to enhance her noble appearance and so that those people won¡¯t despised her. After all, today, she¡¯s going to meet the woman who had coveted her husband. Regardless of what she feels for Xiao Tianyao or regardless of what Xiao Tianyao feels about her. Lin Chujiu actually doesn¡¯t have a good impression of being a concubine. And she knows Miss Mo also thinks the same. What kind of difficulties anyway can make a woman confidently get involved in someone else marriage? Are those difficulties enough reason for her to have sexually explicit? And if she has some difficulties, is it enough reason to accept the first wife? What a joke! If her father was murdered, can¡¯t she just ask for that murderer to be punished? No matter how hard Liu Bai tried to beautify Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t force herself to have a good impression of him. What if Miss Mo is actually not willing? Well, if she¡¯s not willing, then she wouldn¡¯t agree to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s decision, right? The more Lin Chujiu thinks the more she finds her as a fool. If she wants everyone to learn how foolish she is, then she can show it. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, then walked inside the hall¡­ ¡­ Chapter 70: Showing strength and to inform Chapter 70: Showing strength and to inform Inside the hall, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair stopped on the front side of the room. Divine Doctor Mo sits on the lower left side, while the beautiful refine looking woman stood behind him. Her tender white face, red lips and black eyes may not look pure but still looks very attractive. So, a person cannot completely ignore her. Additionally, her long and beautiful hair that was hanging behind her back, symbolizing that she¡¯s unmarried, remains untangled as if she actually didn¡¯t move around. This girl is not only steady but also tough. When Lin Chujiu came inside, her eyes fell at once to Mo Yuer but then soon look at Divine Doctor Mo: These two are worthy to be called father and daughter. They both look extremely cold. The first one looks like a snow fairy, while the other one looks like an ice sage. ¡°This concubine came to see Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu approached Xiao Tianyao and pays her respect: ¡°Forgive this concubine for making Wangye wait for long.¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Xiao Tianyao just simply said and didn¡¯t even look at her. However, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care. She just smiles and then sits beside Xiao Tianyao. After that, her line of sight fell once again to Divine Doctor Mo, but this time she really looks at him and then said: ¡°I assure this is Divine Doctor Mo? This concubine greets Divine Doctor Mo politely.¡± Lin Chujiu gently bow down her head because she doesn¡¯t want to be just polite. However, Mo Yuer who is standing behind her father, exposed a trace of disdain in her eyes for only a fleeting seconds, so that Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t notice it once she lifted up her eyes. Lin Chujiu secretly chuckle and tried to cover the trace of ridicule in her eyes: You¡¯re looking down on me? You think you¡¯re so noble? What a naive girl? Once your father dies, do you think you can still look down and step on others? This Miss Mo seems doesn¡¯t to know that even though beauty can bring the biggest fortune in life, it can also bring the biggest sadness! Beauty cannot match strength, it can only make men flock around you. Fortunately, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t have the save attitude as Mo Yuer. He can talk decent and doesn¡¯t rely too much on his extraordinary medical skills. People still exist in his eyes. After greetings, Divine Doctor Mo took the initiative to check Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. After all, treating Xiao Tianyao is still a secret so he still needs to pretend to diagnose Lin Chujiu¡¯s disease. ¡°Please, Doctor Mo.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal half of her wrist to Divine Doctor Mo to check. Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t started, but the servant that is waiting outside immediately brought a medicine box, pillow, and a handkerchief for covering Lin Chujiu¡¯s wrist. Before checking her pulse, Divine Doctor Mo first soaked his hand to a medicine and then took a clean handkerchief to dry them up, as if it is relatively important. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know whether Divine Doctor Mo is doing it intentionally or not. But after wasting a half stick of incense, Divine Doctor Mo finally sit opposite to Lin Chujiu and check her pulse. Lin Chujiu tried to hide the dissatisfaction she felt because she fears that her heart rate and pulse rate might get unstable. So, she just smiles and acted like nothing happen, while putting her wrist on top of the table. ¡°Wangfei waited for a long time.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said and then reach out his hand. While checking, he pressed his two fingers slightly hard to her pulse. At that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frowned while eating the pain she felt. After a few minutes, Divine Doctor Mo carefully releases Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, leaving her no time to complain. Is this his way to show that his daughter will get my throne? Hmph ¡­ ¡­ this dying old man is not afraid to offend more people just to protect his own daughter. Lin Chujiu silently complained, then secretly adjusted her breathing and gradually releases her breath¡­ ¡­ Divine Doctor Mo started checking Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse once again because he didn¡¯t check her condition earlier seriously. But then, he felt something was wrong: ¡°What happened?¡± Her pulse gradually getting weaker and weaker or it¡¯s really like this? Divine Doctor Mo looked up and stared at Lin Chujiu. However, he felt surprised when he saw Lin Chujiu just smiling and watching him. Is it because of what I did? Divine Doctor Mo busily talk to himself. Then this time, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Lin Chujiu. He tried to concentrate while checking her pulse, after that¡­ ¡­ Two stick of incense had already passed, but Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t released Lin Chujiu¡¯s wrist. The third stick of incense was about to burn in half, but Divine Doctor Mo hasn¡¯t made his diagnosis, so even Xiao Tianyao can no longer ignore it and wait. ¡°Doctor Mo, how¡¯s Wangfei¡®s condition?¡± Xiao Tianyao simply asked while his eyes fell on Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s fingers that were on Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. Xiao Tianyao was worried that if Divine Doctor Mo got careless, Lin Chujiu might suddenly attack him. ¡°Wangfei is ¡­ ¡­¡± Divine Doctor Mo releases Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand but doesn¡¯t know how he will answer. After all, how he can just say that Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse is no longer beating? She should have been dead if that is the case, right? So obviously, he shouldn¡¯t report it. ¡°How is Wangfei?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t seem noticed the embarrassment on Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face because he asked him once again. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu tried to join in the lively atmosphere, she said while pretending to be worried: ¡± ¡°Doctor Mo, just say what you must. Wangye, seek a lot of doctors to know my condition. So, even if you need to report that I¡¯ll die tomorrow, don¡¯t hesitate because I¡¯ll gladly accept it.¡± After she finished saying her words, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t forget to look at Xiao Tianyao with full of ¡°affection¡±. But, Xiao Tianyao only remains cold. Seeing this, Mo Yuer who is standing on the side couldn¡¯t help but show a smile with full of mockery. However, no matter what Lin Chujiu say, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t want to shame himself, so he doesn¡¯t want to report that Lin Chujiu is a dead girl. He can only vaguely say: ¡°Wangfei had suffered since young, her health had long been deteriorating. If her health won¡¯t nourish back, I fear her life will soon be¡­¡± Although Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t clearly mention her disease, what he said is at least 70% or 80% correct just by checking her pulse. So, it can be said that Divine Doctor Mo really has some medical skills. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu nodded at the same time. Then, she looks at him in silence with her shining eyes. Xiao Tianyao felt like he was about to¡­ ¡­ melt and felt like her acting is too much. So, Xiao Tianyao asked, pretending he doesn¡¯t know: ¡°Benwang wants to know if Doctor Mo knows how to cure her?¡± ¡°Yes, but nourishing back her health will not only take three months but at least a year.¡± Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t actually want to answer. After all, he went here to treat Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. And as for Lin Chujiu? He won¡¯t! However, Xiao Tianyao immediately responds: ¡°Benwang wants to invite Doctor Mo to stay in Xiao Wangfu to give treatment to Wangfei.¡± ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face changed in color, he asks Xiao Tianyao a few more questions to change the topic. But, Xiao Tianyao no longer wants to open up and just sit there while waiting for him to take the initiative. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu just keep smiling while looking at Divine Doctor Mo, as if nothing happened and as if her life is not in danger. Because of that, the hall fell into complete silence. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are both in critical condition. So now that they are in front of a genius doctor, they should have been excited, begging or crying just like ordinary patients. However, they¡¯re not. Divine Doctor Mo had been practicing medicine and treating patients for many years, so he had long been accustomed to such dramatic scenes. So, seeing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm behavior, he doesn¡¯t know how he will proper refuse because he doesn¡¯t want to give in. The two sides both went in silence, so a servant carefully came in and crouched down his body to inform that¡­ ¡­ Chapter 71: Yiniang and false affection Chapter 71: Yiniang and false affection The reason why this servant risked his life to come inside and inform them, is because¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s parents and relatives suddenly came to visit because they heard that she is ¡°seriously ill¡±. After the servant reported, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, while Lin Chujiu sighed and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a minor illness, so why do they need to come and visit on the same day with Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Lin Family is one of the families that are working as the government officials of the palace, so surely, they heard about her case a long time ago. But, they only just came today, now that Divine Doctor Mo is here? So obviously, they want to pick a fight. Thinking about this, Lin Chujiu had a headache. Other sick people were resting in bed, but she? She still needs to cope up with these bunch of crazy people even though she¡¯s already feeling weak. Lin Chujiu got a headache, so she rubbed her temples. Then, she looks at Xiao Tianyao with her pitiful looking face, hoping that he would help her blocked or sent away her so called parents and relatives because she really doesn¡¯t want to deal with them. Unfortunately, even though Xiao Tianyao saw her pitiful face, he just said to bring Lin Xiang to his study room. And as for Lin Chujiu¡¯s stepmother and Aunt, he said to bring them here in this hall. ¡°Doctor Mo, Wangfei¡¯s Family came to visit her, you can take a rest now. As for her disease, we can discuss it another day.¡± Xiao Tianyao politely said. Still, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t want to treat Lin Chujiu, but of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that. Before leaving, Mo Yuer who is walking behind her father specifically looked back at Lin Chujiu. And at the same time, Lin Chujiu looked up, so she saw the look in Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes before she complete walk away. ¡°Funny girl.¡± Lin Chujiu is sure that Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes just look at her with full of disgust and contempt. And there is even a high sense of superiority. Superiority? She really cannot understand this Mo Yuer. Why is she feeling so proud of herself anyway? Is it because of their identity? If it is about their identity, then she is the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister of East County, while she¡¯s only the daughter of a quack doctor. So, isn¡¯t her identity far superior to her? Or is it because of her background? Well, she was given by the Emperor to be Xiao Tianyao¡¯s Wangfei. So, she can only be his second wife if they got married later. So, what¡¯s wrong with her? Anyway, isn¡¯t this Mo Yuer being too much? Her father forces Xiao Tianyao to marry her even only as a second wife. So, she shouldn¡¯t be so proud of herself, right? Or does she think that with her beauty, she would be able to catch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart? If that is what this Mo Yuer is thinking, then Lin Chujiu had to say that she¡¯s not worth the fun in Xiao Wangfu. When Xiao Tianyao look at Lin Chujiu, he saw her sitting there while giggling on her own. So, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and smirk because he really doesn¡¯t know what happened to her. Is she that scared with her parents and relatives, that¡¯s why she turns crazy? She¡¯s not this timid, right? Xia Tianyao shook his head once again, then no longer pay attention to her. He¡¯s not interested in Lin Family, so he doesn¡¯t want to get involved and just let Lin Chujiu solved her own predicament to her family. Marrying a wife doesn¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll gain more power because sometimes it could be the cause of your downfall. Well, that is true¡­ ¡­ for Xiao Tianyao, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to send Lin Chujiu to the very back of his mansion. After all, he married the master of trouble. Not long after Xiao Tianyao left, Lin Furen, Lin Wanting and Lin Chujiu¡¯s 3rd Aunt were led by the servant to come inside. So, no matter how unhappy Lin Chujiu is inside her heart, she still needs to get up and meet them: ¡°Yiniang (Maternal Aunt/Concubine), Wanting, San Jiuniang (3rd Aunt) come inside¡­ ¡­ please take a sit.¡± ¡° Yiniang?¡± Lin Furen and Lin Chujiu¡¯s 3rd Aunt felt surprised, so her 3rd Aunt asked: ¡°Who are you calling Yiniang?¡± After all, aside from her and Lin Furen, no one else was inside. ¡°Of course, it is Lin Furen, my mother¡¯s sister.¡± Lin Chujiu said to make things clear. So, her 3rd Aunt couldn¡¯t help but frown. On the other hand, Lin Wanting couldn¡¯t help but intervene, she looks at Lin Chujiu intently due to disappointment and said: ¡°Jiejie (Eldest Sister), it¡¯s only been a couple months since you left the house, but you already forgot to call mother, Niang (Mother)?¡± Lin Wanting clutching her heart and was about to cry because of what she heard. However, Lin Chujiu only smile: ¡°Wanting, my meimei (younger sister), life might be strange, but how can this princess forget that Lin Furen is my mother¡¯s sister ah? And also, in order to take care of me, she married into the Lin Family. So, calling her Yiniang is rather more intimate, right?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s smiling face and eyes look very sincere, so a person wouldn¡¯t be able to find any trace of wrong in her words. But still, hearing the word ¡°Yiniang¡± is very uncomfortable for Lin Wanting because it means that her mother¡¯s identity is only a second wife. Lin Furen herself hates it so much when someone is calling her the second wife. But because of her habit to act gentle and virtuous, Lin Furen cannot accuse Lin Chujiu that she is wrong. So, she only bites the bullet and patted Lin Wanting¡¯s back to ease her anger, then said to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Chujiu, if calling me ¡°Yiniang¡± is more intimate for you, you can do so.¡± ¡°Yiniang is very kind.¡± Lin Chujiu said and smile, her smile looks so bright and beautiful, as if her sickness was swept away: ¡°Yiniang, San Jiuniang, hurry, come and sit here! I am really happy to see you all. I¡¯ve been really looking forward to this day.¡± Lin Chujiu said, but with such atmosphere, who wouldn¡¯t understand that this is Lin Chujiu¡¯s way to say that they had come very late. The daughter or the niece is seriously ill for half a month now. But only the outsiders came to visit her at once. And as for her family? No one really came. But now that some genius came to Xiao Wangfu, they all come to visit. So, isn¡¯t this really funny? Although her 3rd Aunt doesn¡¯t really like her, she also doesn¡¯t hate her. So, when she heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, she could only look at Lin Chujiu and said with a stiff smile: ¡°Jiuniang really wanted to come sooner, but suddenly I received a letter from Laofuren (Old Madam) that she¡¯ll be back. So, in these past few days, I¡¯ve been very busy cleaning the house.¡± ¡°Waizumu (Maternal grandmother) will come back? What day?¡± In the memory of the original Lin Chujiu, her maternal relatives were only afraid of this old lady. And if it wasn¡¯t for her, then the original Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t learn proper etiquette and will just grow completely in shame. So, with the proper guidance of this old lady, Lin Chujiu was able to save herself several times now from shame. ¡°She¡¯ll be back by sixteen.¡± 3rd Aunt said while looking at Lin Chujiu from time to time. She noticed that ever since Lin Chujiu had married, it seems she had become sensible and no longer the arrogant lady, who only knows how to shout and complain. ¡°Oh, let me know once Waizumu arrives so that Wangye and I will come to visit her. I¡¯m sure Waizumu haven¡¯t seen Wangye.¡± But, will Xiao Tianyao really go with her? Well, she helps Xiao Tianyao these past few days, so he should help her once or twice in return, right? How great would that be if he really does? ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s good. Laofuren would certainly be happy once she sees you and Wangye.¡± When she heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the smile on her face got a bit brighter than before, while Lin Furen¡¯s smile also showed. They all suddenly give Lin Chujiu a face not because she becomes sensible, but because with Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. They learned that Prince Xiao really valued her. Whether Prince Xiao will stay powerless or not in the future, as long as he doesn¡¯t rebel, he is still a prince and a member of the imperial family. So, they still couldn¡¯t afford to offend him¡­ ¡­ Prince Xiao couldn¡¯t get the Emperor, but how about them? Chapter 72: Loving husband and go back home to recuperate Chapter 72: Loving husband and go back home to recuperate 3rd Aunt doesn¡¯t really like this niece of her, but now that she had a good talk with Lin Chujiu, plus her current identity as Princess Xiao, she couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied even though she was still feeling a bit unhappy. After all, both of them can still remember they¡¯re unhappy past relationship. After some pleasantries, 3rd Aunt finally showed up her gifts: ¡°When your San Jiuju (3rd maternal uncle) heard that you were seriously sick, he immediately went to our treasury to dig out some good things to be sent here when we visit.¡± ¡°San Jiuju is truly kind.¡± Lin Chujiu raised her hand for Zhenzhu to came forward and take the gift¡¯s list. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really care about her 3rd Uncle¡¯s gifts. After all, the original owner of the body doesn¡¯t really have a good impression to her cheap Uncle and she can¡¯t even remember his face. When 3rd Aunt saw that the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s maidservant was reading the gift¡¯s list, her face changed in color but didn¡¯t dare to reveal her shocked. They should have prepared more expensive things to make a good impression to Xiao Wangfu. 3rd Aunt secretly felt regret, if she only learned a little earlier that Lin Chujiu¡¯s status in Xiao Wangfu is high, then she should have brought more expensive things, no¡­ ¡­ she should have visited her more early. Seeing her 3rd sister-in-law¡¯s facial expression, Lin Furen couldn¡¯t help but turned her head to the side and smile with full of ridicule. All these years, her 3rd brother only tried to do things that will benefit himself but also used Lin Xiang to do their work. So now that they saw¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu seems like an unfamiliar wolf. They shouldn¡¯t blame her, right? Lin Furen who no longer has a high hope with her 3rd sister-in-law tried to take the initiative to change the topic: ¡°Chujiu, I heard Prince Xiao had invited Divine Doctor Mo to diagnose your disease. So, how is it?¡± Lin Furen tried to ask without panic, after all, if Prince Xiao already knows that Lin Chujiu was poison by her, then there is no reason for him to keep it a secret. Or did he tried to keep it a secret because of two hundred and fifty thousand of gold? Is that amount already good enough for someone like him? ¡°Doctor Mo was still diagnosing me when Yiniang came, so he hasn¡¯t finished checking my condition.¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately made Lin Furen¡¯s heart hang in curiosity to make her feel uneasy. She was poisoned because of her, so she wants to see how will Lin Furen going to jump off with her own lies. This little slut is still threatening me? Lin Furen¡¯s face still looked the same, but she couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fist while asking: ¡°Then, what did the other doctors said?¡± Lin Chujiu was able to found out about it, so why would those doctor¡¯s can¡¯t. ¡°The other doctors only said that my body is weak, but I¡¯ll get better soon. However, as for their actual diagnosis, their only reporting it to Wangye. If Yiniang still wants to know about it, you can ask Wangye. Wangye wants me to feel at ease, so he said that I don¡¯t need to worry about such stuff and only want me to focus in nourishing back my body.¡± While speaking the last part, Lin Chujiu tried to lower her head in shyness. Hearing this, Lin Chujiu¡¯s four maidservant¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch: Is it really okay for Wangfei to lie this? Should they report such words to Prince Xiao? ¡°Hearing this, I felt relieved.¡± Lin Furen¡¯s smile on her face got more and more stiff, if things continue like this, she is not sure if she can still control her anger¡­ ¡­ And as for Lin Wanting and 3rd Aunt, listening to her words made their ears feel in pain. After all, to have such a loving husband is every girl¡¯s dream. However, for Lin Furen, such words only made her mind in chaos. ¡°Wangye is really good to me, so in these past two weeks, I was already feeling better. Yiniang doesn¡¯t really need to worry about me.¡± Lin Chujiu added with a smile. Lin Wanting doesn¡¯t really like this kind of talk. She couldn¡¯t even wait to take a knife and stab Lin Chujiu on her chest. Such topic that is full of hypocrisy is not only a waste of time but also a waste of energy. ¡°Jiejie, why wouldn¡¯t Niang (Mother) worry about you? Didn¡¯t you know that when Niang heard that you were sick, Niang got so worried about you to the point where she herself got also sick in bed.¡± Lin Wanting tried to say for her mother ¡°Yiniang got sick? Then, why you didn¡¯t send someone to inform me ah¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu tried to say with exaggeration, then added: ¡°Someone gets my dowry¡­ get that Millennium ginseng. Yiniang said that it was good for the body and its effect is very fast. So, hurry and bring that to my Yiniang!¡± Actually, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see any millennium ginseng to her dowry. She only saw a ginseng that is soaked with a poisonous drug. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really care about that. ¡°No, I am already feeling well, so you don¡¯t need to give it to me. Just use it to nourish back your body.¡± Lin Furen immediately refuse. After all, she knows very well that it is not good for the body. ¡°Yiniang are you joking? Xiao Wangfu is not lacking in ginseng. And besides, didn¡¯t Yiniang specifically looked for it because it¡¯s really good? So now that your body needs it, you should use it.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give Lin Furen an opportunity to refuse, so she continue to say: ¡°Wanting, tell Yiniang that she¡¯s being unreasonable. Oh, I think it¡¯s better if Doctor Mo will check her condition. Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is extraordinary, he could teach her how to take that millennium ginseng properly.¡± ¡°No, no, I know Wangfei is truly kind, but it was only a minor illness, so we don¡¯t need to bother someone like Divine Doctor Mo.¡± Lin Furen almost knocked her teeth and almost cough up blood. In fact, they were planning to forced Lin Chujiu to call Divine Doctor Mo, so that she will be embarrassed. Who is Divine Doctor Mo anyway? He is one of the four Divine Doctor in this world. That¡¯s why even the people from the Central Empire is looking for him to cure them. Divine Doctor Mo will give Prince Xiao a face, but not someone like Lin Chujiu. So, if Lin Chujiu will try to call him, she will definitely lose her face. On the contrary, if Lin Chujiu will be refused, then it only means that she¡¯s still an unfilial daughter. There¡¯s nothing new about that. However, they haven¡¯t started their plan yet, but Lin Chujiu already blocked their plan and they cannot think another plan. 3rd Aunt knew Lin Furen¡®s plan, so seeing her being cornered, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth because she cannot stop herself from grinning. 3rd Aunt secretly thought inside her heart: It seems this niece of mine is not really stupid! Seeing her biological mother suffer, Lin Wanting¡¯s face suddenly turn blue then white. Why? Because things are not the same like before. Before, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s bad temper, she always end up embarrassing herself. In the past, she and Lin Chujiu are both parts of younger generation. But now, she¡¯s still part of it but Lin Chujiu is now part of Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu can even be on par with her mother and 3rd Aunt¡¯s words. Is this the benefit of marriage? Lin Wanting¡¯s cheeks turn rosy and her eyes become very passionate. In the end, she doesn¡¯t know what exactly to think about¡­ ¡­ * Inside the study room, when Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Xiang¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer loudly: ¡°Lin Xiang, are you saying that you will take benwang¡¯s Wangfei back to your house to recuperate?¡± Does this old man want to play with me? Then, let¡¯s see if you have the ability! ¡°Yes, Chujiu is the eldest daughter that I tried to spoiled for almost eighteen years. But after marriage, she seriously get ill. Even Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan cannot cure her. Because of that, I don¡¯t think she really can recuperate properly in Xiao Wangfu. SoWangye, please let me take back my daughter to recuperate.¡°Lin Xiang¡¯s face looks very kind, as if he¡¯s really a good father to his daughter, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu was fed by a slow-acting poison for almost ten years. So with that, is Lin Xiang really a good father? Chapter 73: Complain and seeing Prince Xiao Chapter 73: Complain and seeing Prince Xiao Saying that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Xiang is not completely a good father is very unlikely. After all, if he¡¯s not, then he wouldn¡¯t face him right now and tell him that he will take her. However, Xiao Tianyao was feeling lazy so he simply said: ¡°Lin Xiang, if you want to take her back, you have to ask Chujiu herself.¡± Even now that he is in front of him, Lin Xiang could see that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t see him as his father-in-law. Although Lin Xiang felt dissatisfied with it, he didn¡¯t dare to show it. After all, even though Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any military power, he is still a Prince in East Country. In addition, even the Emperor was still giving him some face. Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t understand why Xiao Tianyao told him to ask Lin Chujiu. But still, he confidently asks Xiao Tianyao to let him meet Lin Chujiu so that he will ask her personally. Lin Xiang deliberately bite the word ¡°Personally¡±, because he was still worried about what he said. When Xiao Tianyao listens, he couldn¡¯t help but smile with ridicule. It seems Lin Xiang believes that everything that happens to Lin Family is part of his plans. But, all of that was Lin Chujiu¡¯s plans because she really hates Lin Family. Unfortunately, Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t know. Xiao Tianyao invited Lin Chujiu to come to the study room. However, when Lin Furen and Lin Wanting heard about it, they said they also want to come. 3rd Aunt got worried that something bad might happen, but because she was trying to amend her relationship with Lin Chujiu, she ended up coming. Only one cow was driving, but a group of cattle also drive in. Anyway, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care about these people and she¡¯s not that one who will feel unhappy about it. * Back to the study room, when Xiao Tianyao heard that Lin Chujiu brought a group of people over to his servant, his face immediately darken. Prince Xiao hates it when women come to his place is a well-known fact to everyone. Seeing his facial expression, Lin Xiang¡¯s lips curve into a smile. As if his own daughter didn¡¯t make her husband unhappy. Such actions really made him worthy to be called ¡°a good father¡±. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servant is also smart, he busily added: ¡°Wangye, Lin Furen and Second Miss of Lin Family forced Wangfei to take them because they said they haven¡¯t seen you. Wangfei cannot refute them, so she had no choice but to bring them.¡± ¡°Lin Xiang is really good in educating his family.¡± When Lin Xiang heardXiao Tianyao¡¯s comment, his ears turn red in shame and his face looks very embarrassed. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give him a face: ¡°Lin Furen cannot wait for her daughter to see benwang, so let them come in.¡± Hearing the servant¡¯s additional report, Xiao Tianyao find the situation very unusual, so he changed his mind. Originally, Lin Furen couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Wanting to see the Crown Prince. And when things go smoothly, Lin Wanting successfully robbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s marriage. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t point it out, but it was already enough for Lin Xiang to feel ashamed. Ever since he became one of the palace officials, his heart has long been turned black. But even if that is the case, he still couldn¡¯t maintain his calmness. ¡°Wangye, this consort had come.¡± When Lin Chujiu came in, she immediate pays her respect. However, hearing the words ¡°this concubine¡± again and again, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t tell if it sounds lovely or not because he really hated this words. Xiao Tianyao haven¡¯t had a chance to attack Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, but Lin Wanting could no longer wait to make an introduction about herself, so she didn¡¯t even wait for her mother to speak. Lin Wanting went close behind Lin Chujiu and charmingly said: ¡°Jiefu (Brother-in-law), Lin Wanting had come to see you.¡± The moment Lin Wanting saw Xiao Tianyao, her eyes could no longer see anyone else. She even forgot that Xiao Tianyao is a crippled and paralyzed prince. The only things she knows right now is that Xiao Tianyao is very handsome and his noble temperament is so fascinating to the point that he looks very invincible. Prince Xiao looks very handsome, no¡­ ..he looks a thousand more times better than the Crown Prince. At that moment, Lin Wanting¡¯s heart beats so fast, as if her heart wants to fly out from her chest. And her eyes? Her eyes completely got stuck to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Wanting know that this is wrong, but she can not control herself. She wanted to get close to him, she wanted him to listen to her words and she wanted him to look at her. Just by thinking that Prince Xiao is looking at her, Lin Wanting¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop from trembling. But not because she¡¯s afraid of him, but because of excitement. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s handsome face, Lin Wanting almost wanted to say that she wants to be with him for the rest of her life. She even wanted to become Lin Chujiu. She doesn¡¯t care even if she doesn¡¯t live long as long as she can get married to Xiao Tianyao. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao only looked at her with disgust. Others may not notice the change in Lin Wanting¡¯s behavior, but for Lin Wanting to take the initiative to introduce herself. Lin Furen noticed it very well. Xiao Tianyao remain silent even though he should make a response. So, Lin Chujiu tried to introduce Lin Wanting once again. Xiao Tianyao looks at Lin Wanting¡¯s face with his eyes that were full of disdain. But instead, to feel disappointed, Lin Wanting felt like it was magic. So, she swept over near Xiao Tianyao despite his cold treatment and sweetly said: ¡°Jiefu (Brother-in-law), Lin Wanting force Jiejie to take me to your place, so please don¡¯t blame her. I really came her today because I really wanted to meet her husband.¡± After she finished saying her words, Lin Wanting didn¡¯t forget to look at Lin Chujiu. However, when Lin Chujiu saw the look in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, but when she looks at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dark face she couldn¡¯t stop herself from laughing: Too bad, this is your little sister-in-law, brother-in-law! Looking at the dark face of this brother-in-law, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s happy: It seems, whenever Xiao Tianyao is unhappy, she was getting happy. However, it was too late for her to hide this happiness on her face because Xiao Tianyao had caught her. When Xiao Tianyao cold eye¡¯s swept on her, Lin Chujiu ¡®s face got stiff and just busily nodded her head, then no longer dare to gloat. Xiao Tianyao completely ignored Lin Wanting. If he knew that this Lin Wanting is really looking forward to meeting him. Then, he shouldn¡¯t have let himself entangled to this kind of situation. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any kind of relationship to this woman in front him, so he doesn¡¯t care even if she gets embarrassed, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Wanting suddenly tried to accuse him, giving him no time to react: ¡°Jiefu¡­ ¡­ why do you keep ignoring me?¡± It was on a few dramatic words, but all of them couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Especially to 3rd Aunt, her heart couldn¡¯t help but secretly think: How come both mother and daughter turn into a fox ah? Is this how a lotus flower should act? ¡°Get out!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face completely turns black and shouted. Because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s prank, he heard such a disgusting words. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood turns very bad. ¡°Jiejie, Jiefu ¡­ ¡­¡± At that moment, Lin Wanting got startled and her face turns pale. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was just scolded. After all, she was so cute and lovely, even the Crown Prince fall for her because of that. So, why this man did not fall for her but also scolded her? ¡°Prince Xiao please don¡¯t get angry at this child. She was just spoiled by us too much. She was only able to say those words because she really admires you.¡± Lin Furen immediately explained while pulling Lin Wanting. But, Lin Wanting didn¡¯t appreciate and understand her intention, so she just pushes her mother¡¯s hand and said to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Jiefu, why are you doing this? Don¡¯t you like Wanting? Did my jiejie said something bad about me that¡¯s why you don¡¯t like me?¡± Lin Wanting pursed her lips, her eyes redden and was about to cry, as if she was bullied. Lin Furen secretly felt wrong, but thinking about Lin Wanting¡¯s action. She knows that it was because of their plan earlier to embarrassed Lin Chujiu in front of everyone. Chapter 74: To recognize and breaking ties Chapter 74: To recognize and breaking ties Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know exactly how, but she really felt happy while watching the scene. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao who is sitting in his wheelchair with a cold face almost bite his tongue and choke back. And doesn¡¯t really know what to think. However, no one stops Lin Wanting, so she thought her acting was effective and just continued. Lin Wanting pointed out her finger to Lin Chujiu, then said: ¡°Jiejie (Sister), did you? Did you really say bad things about me in front of your husband? How could you do that? You¡¯re always saying bad things about me in front of father and mother. You¡¯re always saying bad things about me to Grandmother. I don¡¯t care about that, but if it¡¯s in front of Jiefu? How could you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your husband would learn who you really are? Aren¡¯t you worried that your man would hate you?¡± ¡°Wanting, don¡¯t talk nonsense, your sister is not such kind of person.¡± Lin Furen tried to say, then she pretended to pull Lin Wanting¡¯s arm while looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression. She wanted to see how terrible her face might be looking right now. Lin Wanting threw herself to Lin Furen¡¯s arms, her tears started falling one by one while saying: ¡°Niang (Mother), why are you always like this? No matter what Jiejie does, you will just say that Jiejie is a good. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s bullying me? Do you still want me to let her go this time? Niang, why? Why is our family acting in opposite way?¡± Lin Wanting was still at the young age, but she knows how to complain very well. And just by hearing her words, a person will learn her poor and unfair treatment in the family. Usually, when Lin Wanting acts like this, every person will side with her and then they will start accusing Lin Chujiu. But this time, everyone¡¯s reaction was far beyond Lin Wanting¡¯s expectation. After all¡­ ¡­ Aside from her mother, no else was looking at her. Even her father¡¯s face was full of embarrassment and just constantly winking at her for her to stop quickly. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Die (Father), Niang, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Lin Wanting asked in confusion, then she looks at Xiao Tianyao and said:¡±Jiefu, you have to believe me. Everything that my Jiejie had told you is not true.¡± Lin Wanting was still at a young age, but she already showed them how flirt she is. But, too bad, she didn¡¯t throw herself to a blind man. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao only said without any care: ¡°Lin Xiang, benwang doesn¡¯t know what humor is, so if you will let your daughter continue to act like this, then don¡¯t blame benwang if she got hurt.¡± This is a threat! Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t know how exactly a weak and pleasant girl like his daughter had offended Xiao Tianyao. But because he knows that Xiao Tianyao is unhappy, he got scared that Xiao Tianyao might really hurt his daughter. And if Xiao Tianyao did hurt his daughter, it would really be a big disgrace. ¡°Hurry! Don¡¯t just stand there, bring Wanting somewhere else.¡± Lin Xiang said to Lin Furen. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Furen said without any resentment, but inside her heart, her tears are falling like water falls. This time, she had seen Lin Wanting¡¯s performance, it was good. So, she can¡¯t understand why Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any trace of pity. Lin Furen busily dragged Lin Wanting¡¯s arm while looking at Xiao Tianyao, then, said: ¡°Wanting, go somewhere else with Niang.¡± ¡°Niang ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s body got stiff like a stone because she can¡¯t understand why things turn out like this. She doesn¡¯t want to leave, so she turned around and look at Xiao Tianyao and softly said: ¡°Jiefu, you¡­ ¡­¡± Unfortunately, she hasn¡¯t finished saying her words, when Xiao Tianyao interrupted her by saying: ¡°Disgusting!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s word is so direct, sharp and merciless. When they heard his word, Lin Xiang¡¯s face turn dark in shame. Lin Furen got scared and her hands started shaking. While, Lin Wanting who has a white ¡®s face just standing still, so Lin Furen had to drag her out. 3rd Aunt also couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. Lin Xiang and Lin Furen had spoiled Lin Wanting so much. But, the three of them are aware that Lin Wanting acted like a spoiled brat right now to shame her sister. But in the end, she just seduces her brother-in-law in front of her sister. This event also surprised them, but for Lin Xiang and Lin Furen, their family image simply turned into a¡­ ¡­ Psycho! ¡°Prince Xiao, Brother Xiang just continue your discussion. We won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± 3rd Aunt busily said to retire. But, didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye words to Lin Chujiu before she left: ¡°Chujiu, come to our house sometimes. Your Uncle is worried sick about you.¡± ¡°I will go and thank 3rd uncle.¡± It¡¯s rare to see a normal person, so Lin Chujiu felt relieved when she talked to this 3rd Aunt of her. Although Lin Wanting shames her in front of Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu felt very happy. Well, that is how her family really is. In the end, who ended up losing her face anyway? And Xiao Tianyao himself was the one who disgraces Lin Wanting. Lin Chujiu wryly smile, then felt relieved that she and Xiao Tianyao is not a normal husband and wife. But if she was still like the Lin Chujiu before, then she won¡¯t definitely be able to lift her head up in front of Xiao Tianyao. When 3rd Aunt went outside, she met the moody Lin Furen and Lin Wanting. And once Lin Wanting saw her, she immediately wipes her tears away and said: ¡°3rd Aunt, have you also been driven out? Please don¡¯t get angry, Jiejie was sick so she was in a bad mood. I will apologize to you on her behalf, we are sisters after all. But don¡¯t worry, I will go back here in Xiao Wangfu and persuade Jieijie to personally apologize to you.¡± Lin Wanting said to save some face to her Aunt and so that she could come again to Xiao Wangfu and. And because she just found out a way to visit again, she really felt happy. Hearing her words, 3rd Aunt only laugh. Then, she directly said: ¡°Wanting, you¡¯re just thinking too much. Chujiu understands very well the etiquette, so she told me she will visit us. You¡¯ll visit her in Xiao Wangfu again? You don¡¯t need to do that, she is very busy right now. Oh, you also don¡¯t need to visit us, we¡¯ll get very busy.¡± Ahhhh¡­ ¡­ she¡¯ll definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her daughter to be accompanied by such a shameless thing who could seduce her brother-in-law. ¡°Dasao (Sister-in-law), what do you mean?¡± Lin Furen¡®s face sank and her heart felt unhappy. 3rd Aunt didn¡¯t give Lin Furen a face, she disgustedly said: ¡°Xiaogu (Sister-in-law/husband¡¯s younger sister), not only Wanting can¡¯t understand my words, but also you? Of course, if you are not listening then you wouldn¡¯t understand. What I mean is, after this, you and your daughter shouldn¡¯t come to our place. Laofuren (old lady) doesn¡¯t like seeing you two anyway.¡± 3rd Aunt didn¡¯t hide the disgust she felt in her eyes to Lin Wanting. Seeing this, Lin Wanting¡¯s body started shaking, then faintly said: ¡°3rd Aunt¡­ ¡­ Why are you siding with that slut? She may be Princess Xiao, but I¡¯ll be the future empress. No, no¡­ I want to be Princess Xiao, as long as Prince Xiao will like me and become my man, that¡¯s good enough for me.¡± Saying out loud the words that are inside her heart, Lin Wanting felt an inexplicable excitement. ¡°Wanting !!!¡± Lin Furen screamed. 3rd Aunt who also sees Lin Wanting¡¯s facial expression couldn¡¯t help but look at her in disgust as if she saw a monster. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not really like that. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Lin Wanting tried to explain, but who would listen ah? After all, there are some things that can be undone once you said it. * Inside the study room, Lin Xiang tried to explain to Lin Chujiu how worried he is when he heard that she was sick for a long time. But, as her father, why did he just come¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu tried hard to fight back her urge to vomit and just nodded her head as if she¡¯s really listening. After explaining for a long time, Lin Xiang finally said: ¡°Chujiu, our family¡¯s doctor have long been with us. They understand your body¡¯s condition more than anyone else. So, I went here today¡­ ¡­¡± Unfortunately, Lin Xiang hasn¡¯t finished his words when suddenly, they heard Lin Furen¡¯s scream: ¡°Wanting! My poor Wanting! How could you¡­ ¡­ Come, someone come, hurry! My daughter fainted! There¡¯s so much blood!¡± ¡°Wanting had an accident?¡± Lin Xiang facial expression change, then run immediately toward Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, this official will come again later.¡± After he finished saying those words, he immediately opens the door and went outside. But after opening the door, he didn¡¯t even saw Lin Furen or Lin Wanting¡¯s shadow, so he walked back and forth. To have such a father and a family is simply a headache. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t hold much hope. Lin Chujiu who is looking at Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but ask Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, how did he become a Prime Minister?¡± He¡¯s so unreliable, so why did the Emperor find him useful? Chapter 75: To settle and can only help by doing this Chapter 75: To settle and can only help by doing this Lin Chujiu just ask casually, but she doesn¡¯t expect any answer to Xiao Tianyao. However, unexpectedly, Xiao Tianyao did not only answer her question but also explain in seriousness. ¡°Lin Xiang is an extraordinary man. He joined the government and become an official when the Emperor was still suppressing the poor citizens. And because he came from a poor family, he married the daughter of the town governor. In the end, he realized that he can¡¯t rely on his wife¡¯s family alone to climb up high and can only rely on the Emperor. Lin Xiang is good in assessing the situation, so he¡¯s always trying to figure out what will be the Emperor¡¯s intentions and then he will act according to it in advance. With that, he was able to satisfy the Emperor and manipulated him to make him the prime minister.¡± It¡¯s very rare for Xiao Tianyao to say a lot of stuff in front of Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear much of it because her mind went blank while her mouth got open wide in an ¡°O¡± shape for the whole time. Since when did he become a good speaker ah? Did he get possessed by a demon like Lin Wanting? Or is he like Lin Wanting and fell love at first sight with her? But, isn¡¯t it a bit too late for that now? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t seem noticed Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression and just continue to say: ¡°So, it can be said that all these years Lin Xiang become so busy running like a dog to the Emperor and doesn¡¯t have time to understand the few women in his house. And because of that, these few women were able to deceive him with their dirty little tricks.¡± Lin Chujiu who is standing in front of Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hear them clearly. But, because his voice sounds very serious, Lin Chujiu just tried to thank him after he finished: ¡°Many thanks, Wangye, for clearing my doubts.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a trivial matter.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really want to answer her. But, because he doesn¡¯t want her to get sad too much, he answered her question for her sake. After all, Lin Xiang¡¯s behavior earlier is really hurtful. Lin Chujiu said in quite a seriousness: ¡°It maybe just a small trivial matter for Wangye, but it was a big one for me. Because after Wangye cleared my doubts, I wondered if I¡¯m really Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to say for fun, but Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and seriously said: ¡°Maybe, you¡¯re not really Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter.¡± Calling your father ¡°Lin Xiang¡±, are you supposed to be his daughter? ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m just joking.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a very sad face. After all, if she is not really Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter, then it means that her mother committed adultery, right? Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any affection for this mother, if her mother¡¯s reputation turns bad, then it won¡¯t bring her any good, right? ¡°Benwang is also joking.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a very serious face, but a slight smile can be seen in his eyes. The ¡°sad¡± face that Lin Wanting showed him made him feel sick, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s sad face looks very cute, so he finds it very¡­ ¡­pleasing to his eyes. * Lin Xiang¡¯s plan in taking Lin Chujiu back to their mansion complete failed when Lin Wanting fainted. Lin Furen suggested asking Lin Chujiu to call Divine Doctor Mo to treat Lin Wanting. But fortunately, Lin Xiang is not that stupid. He is a not a fool, so he wouldn¡¯t force Lin Chujiu to please Divine Doctor Mo for such a small injury. Or else, he will be scolded. Instead, Lin Xiang asked Doctor Wu to bandage Lin Wanting¡¯s injury and then sent her back at home. At this point of time, Lin Furen no longer tried to object. After all, she is worried that if Lin Wanting stayed longer in Xiao Wangfu, she would do more drastic things. She had never thought that her daughter would be like her. Falling for someone they called ¡°brother-in-law¡±. Such thing to happen is really terrible. Lin Xiang interrupted Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment to Lin Chujiu earlier, but that doesn¡¯t affect Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrangements. Because once Lin Xiang walked away, he asked Divine Doctor Mo to meet him and explain Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. However, Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Instead, he asked: ¡°Wangye, does Wangfei know medicine?¡± Earlier¡¯s event shocked him, so he could only think of this reason. ¡°Yes, does it have any relation to her condition?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like it when others are inquiring about his people. And Lin Chujiu is his wife, so even though he wasn¡¯t interested in her, he cannot tolerate it. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. It¡¯s just, earlier, when I was checking Wangfei¡¯s pulse. Her pulse was abnormal, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not because of her disease. So, I wonder if Wangfei deliberately changed her pulse condition.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said. He wanted Xiao Tianyao to learn that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t appreciate his effort on finding a cure for her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly squinted his eyes, so his long eyelashes were able to hide his smile. It seems his Princess¡¯s medical skills are better than he imagined. After all, she was able to play around with Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°Wangfei, tampered her pulse condition, such action is very unfavorable to doctors who are trying to make a diagnosis. I¡¯m sure those ordinary doctors didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo tried to side with other doctors, as if everything he does is for the good of his patients and there was no sense of selfishness. Benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom. ¡°She¡¯s still a bit childish Doctor Mo, so you don¡¯t need to keep it in your heart.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply explain. But hearing this, Divine Doctor Mo unconsciously frown his eyebrows: An eighteen-year-old girl is still childish? If you will look at the average eighteen-year-old girl, they already have children. Divine Doctor Mo wanted to say, but because Xiao Tianyao said it, he could only bite the bullet and let it slide. So, he tried to change the topic: ¡°Wangye, your legs¡­ ¡­¡± Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t finished his words, but Xiao Tianyao interrupted him: ¡°Doctor Mo, Wangfei tampered her pulse, but ordinary doctors didn¡¯t know about it. However, you know it, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± He is a genius doctor, so why he wouldn¡¯t notice? ¡°Then, you also know how to treat her, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked, but Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t answer him. Divine Doctor Mo just stroke his white long beard while looking at Xiao Tianyao to silently reject him. ¡°Doctor Mo, just make a list of medicines that you might need. If we don¡¯t have it in the courtyard, then I¡¯ll directly ask Housekeeper Cao to find them.¡± Xiao Tianyao no longer beat around the bush, he began to think that Lin Chujiu is not bad, but does he plan to keep her from himself? Dream on! ¡°This old man had already seen the herbs in the courtyard, there¡¯s nothing missing. So, Wangye doesn¡¯t need to worry at all.¡± Divine Doctor Mo can only say with a bit smile. His daughter will marry Xiao Tianyao. So, if Xiao Tianyao will continue to show his care to Lin Chujiu like this, then he must worry about his daughter. ¡°Good, then benwang will order Liu Bai to go and check your needs most of the time.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to create an opportunity for Liu Bai, he can only help him by doing this. But, if this is still not enough, then he has no other way. ¡°Thank you, Wangye for your concern.¡± Divine Doctor Mo calmly said. After all, even though can¡¯t see right through Xiao Tianyao¡¯s calculation, he knows that Liu Bai has his daughter in his heart. Meaning: Xiao Tianyao is looking for a trouble before his marriage to his daughter. So, Divine Doctor Mo added: ¡°Wangfei seems has discomfort to her body. Mo Yuer learns a thing or two medical skills from me, so this old man wonder if she could meet Wangfei to take care of her?¡± Divine Doctor Mo is willing to do anything that he can to prevent Liu Bai from getting close to his daughter. Xiao Tianyao knows what Divine Doctor Mo is thinking, well, Divine Doctor Mo has the very right to do this. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to be too obvious, it¡¯s only for temporary, so he said: ¡°Benwang will ask Wangfei.¡± Chapter 76: To steal and didn¡¯t promise anything Chapter 76: To steal and didn¡¯t promise anything Lin Chujiu felt like Xiao Tianyao is not a complete ruthless person, he¡¯s just hiding his good side. But, when she heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s report, she couldn¡¯t help but jump up from the chair. ¡°What do you mean? Wangye, wants to let Mo Yuer to take care of me?¡± Wow, they haven¡¯t officially married, but she couldn¡¯t wait to steal my position? It seems this group of people doesn¡¯t see her as Princess Xiao ah. She gave Xiao Tianyao enough face, but he cannot give her some? Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu would react like this, so he busily explained: ¡°Wangfei, your body is still weak. So, when Wangye heard from Divine Doctor Mo that Mo Yuer learn some medical skills from him, Wangye let her take care you.¡± ¡°Are you sure Xiao¡­ ¡­ Wangye said that?¡± Lin Chujiu almost called Xiao Tianyao by his name. Thankfully, her mind is quick so she was able to stop herself immediately. After all, if it reaches Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ears, he might even file a lawsuit. ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao was put in a very tough situation. But still, he nodded his head, even though he himself cannot believe that their Wangye would act so intimate. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t continue to make things hard for Housekeeper Cao. She just sighs and then sits back again before she said: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, please tell Wangye that I appreciate his kindness and concern. But, I, Lin Chujiu might be afraid to die, but I don¡¯t fear death.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s last sentence is very confusing. But, Housekeeper Cao understands what she meant. She cherishes her life, but not to point of being greedy. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. But, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking again: ¡°Wangfei, can¡¯t you give it some thought? Wangye is just concern about you.¡± ¡°Housekeeper Cao, I cannot let Mo Yuer take care of me. Although they haven¡¯t get married yet, she will be a concubine in Xiao Wangfu in the future. So, when that happens, what do you think the people will think about me?¡± But, the most important point is, will that cold beauty really take care of me? ¡°But, Wangfei, your body is?¡± That was what Housekeeper Cao is really concern about. Lin Chujiu might be born to that annoying Lin Family, but she is very nice. So, Housekeeper Cao really likes her a lot and doesn¡¯t want her to die and be changed by someone else. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, I know my condition very well. And I know that Mo Yuer cannot help me with it.¡± Well, she is not sure if Mo Yuer¡¯s skill is bad. After all, Divine Doctor Mo was able to diagnose her condition just by checking her pulse. So, she believes that this father and daughter is not completely a fool. So, if they really had the skills, then that is enough reason to convince herself that Mo Yuer can put her life in danger. Housekeeper Cao failed to convinced Lin Chujiu. So, he immediately reported back to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao seems expecting it, but still, he said evilly: ¡°Tell her to come and see benwang immediately!¡± Just by listening to his voice, Housekeeper Cao knows that Xiao Tianyao is angry. So, even though his old legs are already aching, he still runs to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. Their Wangye and Wangfei¡¯s courtyard are very far from each other, so Housekeeper Cao felt really tired. When Housekeeper Cao arrived at Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. He tried to massage his legs first before he comes inside and reported to Lin Chujiu that Xiao Tianyao wants to see her immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect it, so she got a bit nervous. Right now, he is famous for being one of the top ten candidates to be a good husband. So, he wouldn¡¯t kill her, right? As long as Xiao Tianyao will not strangle her, she wouldn¡¯t fear him because she doesn¡¯t care about nobility or such. She is not Lin Wanting, so she doesn¡¯t need Xiao Tianyao¡¯s affection. Speaking of Lin Wanting, that girl is such a poor child. She was driven out from the Xiao Wangfu, so right now she was burning from fever because of lovesickness. Lin Wanting was still in a drowsy state, so her stupid mouth is kept calling Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name. Because of that, Lin Furen had no other choice but to take care of Lin Wanting by herself because she doesn¡¯t want other people to know about it. Children are blessings, so when Lin Furen saw her daughter¡¯s situation. She felt sad more and more to the point where her tears started falling down. She must¡­ ¡­ she must definitely discourage her daughter from marrying Xiao Tianyao. She cannot marry him! Xiao Tianyao is a disabled man, so he won¡¯t be able to give her anything she wants. She just saw Lin Chujiu was still as fresh as a flower. So obviously, things aren¡¯t good between them because Prince Xiao¡¯s legs were injured! * If Xiao Tianyao knows what Lin Furen is thinking about him right now, he would definitely strangle her. But too bad, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know about it, so the person he was thinking to strangle is no other than Lin Chujiu. ¡°Why you don¡¯t want Miss Mo to take care of you? Don¡¯t give benwang reasons about rules and reputation.¡± Xiao Tianyao is not Housekeeper Cao, so he doesn¡¯t believe her reasoning earlier. If Lin Chujiu really cares about rules, then she wouldn¡¯t try to threaten him on the night of their wedding. And if Lin Chujiu cares about rules, she wouldn¡¯t hit Lin Furen¡®s face the next day. ¡°Wangye, whether this consort tells you the truth or not, you¡¯re always unhappy. So, why bother?¡± Lin Chujiu said and sighed. After all, she doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking. ¡°Do not let benwang heard the word ¡°consort.¡± Just by listening to it, Xiao Tianyao wants to vomit. ¡°Yes, I was wrong.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said and admitted her crime. Because of that, Xiao Tianyao just leans his back to the chair because he doesn¡¯t know what to say. Aside from the two of them, there¡¯s no one else inside. So, why is Lin Chujiu holding back her words? ¡°Speak,¡± Xiao Tianyao look at Lin Chujiu intently. After all, there was no woman he paid so much concern about, but Lin Chujiu dared to not appreciate it? Is she tired of living? ¡°I don¡¯t believe in Miss Mo¡¯s skill.¡± In fact, she doesn¡¯t need her. Once she took the medical system¡¯s medicine for half a year, the remaining poison will completely be drained away from her body. So, when that time comes, her body will not be worst than others. ¡°She is a doctor, she can report to Doctor Mo your symptoms.¡± Up to this point, Xiao Tianyao only wants Mo Yuer to help Lin Chujiu take care of her body. But since it becomes like this, will Liu Bai find it strange and cause a problem? Well anyway ¡­ he didn¡¯t promise him anything. ¡°Wangye, Doctor Mo might be a doctor. But remember, doctors can not only cure a person to lengthen his life, but also bring him to his death. If Doctor Mo will kill a patient, with his reputation, do you think the people will blame him? Of course not, no one will put a blame on him. They will only think that it¡¯s really the patient¡¯s time to die.¡± If she will die because of him, with his reputation, she must hit him hard. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid to die?¡± She dared to threaten him with his life? Well, he doesn¡¯t want to take her life. But, he doesn¡¯t know if Liu Bai wouldn¡¯t take it. However, he can say, that Lin Chujiu is a woman that is really hard to tame. Her life was in danger, but he can¡¯t see any worries in her eyes, which is not really cute unlike before. ¡°Wangye, I ¡®m not afraid to die, I cherished my life. I appreciate Wangye¡¯s concern, but I don¡¯t really need Miss Mo to take care of me. If Wangye is worried that people might found out about your treatment. Then, just let me stay by your side and accompany you during your treatment.¡± Lin Chujiu said while blinking her eyes from time to time as if she was looking forward to his answer. Compared to her disease, she is more interested to see how will Divine Doctor Mo going to treat Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Maybe during that time of treatment, she could steal a one or two stroke to easily complete the medical system¡¯s treatment plan to cure his legs¡­ ¡­ Chapter 77: The past and helping grace Chapter 77: The past and helping grace The brightness in Lin Chuji¡¯s eyes was a bit scary. Because as if it was digging a whole right inside his body up to his shadow. But the moment she looked at him, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heartbeat becomes uncontrollable and it keeps beating like crazy. Xiao Tianyao found it strange, so he tried to calm himself and waited till the palpitation subsided first before he thinks. Lin Chujiu¡¯s proposal is not too much. And if he will let her accompany him, it won¡¯t arouse any suspicion even inside the Xiao Wangfu. After all, not all his people know about his actual plans. Most of them are only aware that he invited Divine Doctor Mo to treat Lin Chujiu¡¯s disease. Xiao Tianyao tried to find a lot of reason to convince himself that he will only let Lin Chujiu accompany him to fool the public¡¯s eyes. And not because of his of own personal feelings. So right at this time, Xiao Tianyao completely ignored his doubts. Anyway, Xiao Wangfu has long been operating like an iron bucket. Outsiders cannot casually come and go without his permission. So, it¡¯s impossible to pass a message. As long as he will stay in Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard, no one will know who Divine Doctor Mo had treated by the end. ¡°Benwang will tell to Doctor Mo.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. And in exchange, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Wangye is truly kind.¡± After Lin Chujiu said those words, her eyes shine like a crystal. So, Xiao Tianyao thinks that his decision is worth it. * Of course, Xiao Tianyao himself won¡¯t said those things to Divine Doctor Mo. He asked Liu Bai to come to his study room so that he will be the one who will report it to Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°Tianyao, isn¡¯t this request a bit too much?¡± Liu Bai asked while looking at Xiao Tianyao with his eyes that were full of suspicion because he¡¯s suspecting that Xiao Tianyao got possessed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer, so Su Cha asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Bai said while staring hard at Su Cha. Su Cha didn¡¯t bother about Liu Bai¡¯s little threat to his eyes. Ever since he said those words to Xiao Tianyao, he had hidden outside the Xiao Wangfu for a long time. Thankfully, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t find him afterward. So now that he has this opportunity to make a good impression on him, he won¡¯t let this chance passed. ¡°Liu Bai, when Doctor Mo started his treatment to Wangye, Miss Mo must be inside the room, right?¡± Su Cha began moving his three inches tongue to play words with Liu Bai and persuade him. ¡°Of course.¡± Aside from being Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter and direct disciples, she is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s future concubine, so it¡¯s only normal to stay by his side during his treatment. ¡°Doctor Mo said to let Miss Mo take care of Wangfei, right?¡± Su Cha asked one by one to lead Liu Bai into his trap. Liu Bai on the other hand, just keep nodding his head¡­ ¡­ ¡°And it is well known to everyone that Wangye had invited Doctor Mo to treat Wangfei, right?¡± When Su Cha asked right at this question, he almost laughed out loud. Liu Bai, who is still not aware of Su Cha¡¯s prank, busily explained: ¡°Yes, but that doesn¡¯t mean Wangfei need to stay inside the room too, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that she can¡¯t because she is Wangye¡¯s wife. Miss Mo who is nothing but an outsider can stay, but the wife can¡¯t? When the treatment started, Wangye will be under some kind of medicine, so who will change his clothes? Who will serve Wangye? Will it be Divine Doctor Mo? Or Miss Mo?¡± At that moment, Su Cha speaks so fast. Because of that, Liu Bai took a long time before he could react. However, the only phrase that he cares about is: ¡°Miss Mo who is nothing but an outsider.¡± ¡°Su Cha, Miss Mo is not an outsider, she will soon be Wangye¡¯s concubine.¡± Liu Bai said while frowning because he doesn¡¯t like what Su Cha said about Mo Yuer. ¡°See, you said it yourself, SOON, but soon is not now, right? So, she is still an outsider!¡± Su Cha hasn¡¯t seen Mo Yuer, but this doesn¡¯t prevent him from hating her. ¡°Liu Bai, don¡¯t take that woman too lightly. In this world, there are a lot of more powerful men, so if Divine Doctor Mo is looking for someone that can protect his daughter, then why he didn¡¯t go to them? Why is he so bent to marry off his daughter to Xiao Wangfu? Your not this easy, so don¡¯t be cheated by her face!¡± Su Cha hasn¡¯t seen Mo Yuer and hasn¡¯t deal with her. But, just by hearing that Divine Doctor Mo forced Xiao Tianyao to marry his daughter in exchange for treatment. That¡¯s enough reason for Su Cha to hate her. After all, what¡¯s happening right now in the Xiao Wangfu had already happened to his family. And that lady is now his aunt. Because of helping grace, his father was forced to marry a mistress. His father was able to help his mistress¡¯s family, but he made his first family suffered. Then, that mistress used her beauty to attract his father¡¯s attention and eventually, both Su Cha and his mother was left out cold. Just by thinking about his family¡¯s situation, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but get sicked and feel disgusted to his Aunt and Mo Yuer. Su Cha tried to smile, but when he remembered all the bitterness he and his mother had suffered all these years, he couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Liu Bai knows Su Cha¡¯s family¡¯s circumstances. In fact, if he and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t save Su Cha and his mother that year. They might have already been killed by that ¡°Noble Beauty Mistress¡±. However, Liu Bai still believed that: ¡°Miss Mo is different from them.¡± ¡°All the women in this world are the same, so don¡¯t take her seriously.¡± Su Cha said harshly and even want to beat Liu Bai into pulp. On the other hand, Liu Bai tried to consider Su Cha¡¯s circumstances, so he just said: ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°I am too lazy to continue arguing with you.¡± Su Cha said to Liu Bai but then added: ¡°You can go now and tell Doctor Mo that our Wangfei is not bad because she is the daughter of the Prime Minister of our country and she is the granddaughter of the Government official of our country. So, the dowry that her family had sent is enough to buy a city. She is not lacking in money, so she won¡¯t steal a silver in our Xiao Wangfu. Oh, and tell Doctor Mo, after the treatment, he can grab a rice bowl because our Wangfei is so concerned about Wangye so she will take care of him.¡± ¡°Do you know how to talk nicely?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s mouth almost started to smoke when he asked. Su Cha did not mention Mo Yuer¡¯s name, but his words are enough to stomp his feet on Mo Yuer. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know how to speak well? Oh, do you want me to start talking about Miss Mo like she¡¯s as high as the sky so that you will know I can talk nicely?¡± Su Cha¡¯s poisonous tongue is enough to bring someone on his death door. Liu Bai¡¯s tongue is not light, but he can¡¯t compete to Su Cha. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao stops them by saying: ¡°No need to answer. Liu Bai, go now and tell Doctor Mo what benwang has decided.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Liu Bai no longer tried to stay to beat Su Cha. ¡°Sooner is always better than later.¡± Su Cha proudly grunted. Liu Bai felt too lazy to ask for an explanation. After all, even if Su Cha explains it to him, he won¡¯t understand it because Su Cha doesn¡¯t know how to explain well.. * When Liu Bai reported to Divine Doctor Mo, he thought he will be unhappy. So, he couldn¡¯t help but get puzzled when Divine Doctor Mo just agreed. Anyway, he already completed his task, so he just needs to go back. ¡°Father, why did you agree?¡± When Liu Bai left, Mo Yuer came out and asked. ¡°Yuer, father know how good you are, but Wangye doesn¡¯t. A person with good eyes like him can differentiate what¡¯s good and bad. So, if Wangfei will come and Wangye will start comparing you two. Your goodness will be seen and outshined her.¡± Divine Doctor Mo look at his daughter softly and with so much love. At that moment, Mo Yuer¡¯s ears and stiff face turn red, then she nodded her head and said: ¡°Thank you father, I will do my best.¡± I¡¯ll let that man look how ugly she is. ¡°You just need to do what you want to do, Father will do the rest.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said while patting Mo Yuer¡¯s hand: ¡°Father will help you to fight, you don¡¯t need to taint your image and act like a clown.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Mo Yuer cutely nodded her head. Divine Doctor Mo keep smiling, but his eyes flashed with a killing intent, but soon enough tried to conceal it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 78: Incapable ruler and who will take advantage Chapter 78: Incapable ruler and who will take advantage Yes, Divine Doctor Mo is planning to kill Lin Chujiu. He might have said to Xiao Tianyao that he will help to cure her disease, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have any intention to kill her. And just like what Su Cha said, with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation, he could easily find a more powerful man than Xiao Tianyao if he was only looking for someone that can protect his daughter and take her in as a wife. But still, Divine Doctor Mo had chosen Xiao Tianyao because her daughter loves him. So, as a father, he will naturally fulfill his daughter¡¯s wishes. Divine Doctor Mo wouldn¡¯t tell this to anyone. Other people wouldn¡¯t notice it anyway. After all, in front of those people earlier, his daughter didn¡¯t show any interest to Xiao Tianyao. * Before Divine Doctor Mo was invited in Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Tianyao had tried everything to quiet down his enemies from the outside. After they had put a bounty of thousand of silvers in Zhou Si¡¯s head. He hasn¡¯t shown up himself for a week. Anyway, that was understandable because of Jing Chi, the number one ranked assassin had accepted Xiao Tianyao¡¯s request. So, if Zhou Si will show himself, it will be his lost. As for the Emperor? The Emperor had tried to assassinate Xiao Tianyao several times now, but he always suffered heavy losses because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s preparedness. The Emperor wants to quietly kill him, so it¡¯s very impossible. Why quietly kill him? Xiao Tianyao has no crime, so if the Emperor will kill him openly. He must face his people¡¯s wrath for killing their country¡¯s hero and brother. Additionally, the Emperor is not sure if he could kill Xiao Tianyao up front. If he failed to kill him, surely, he will be the one to die. So for now, Xiao Wangfu doesn¡¯t need to worry about the cunning Emperor¡¯s assassination attempt. And it can be said that everything is ready. They only need to wait for Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s miracle treatment. * On the third day of their stay in Xiao Wangfu, Divine Doctor Mo brought his daughter to Jin Tian Courtyard where Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treatment will occur. Lin Chujiu also followed after them. Although the shelf inside was full of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medicines, once he started his treatment to Xiao Tianyao. These medicines will surely be drastically reduced. In Jin Tian Courtyard, there were a group of three guardsmen that were guarding every door and every layer of the place to make sure that there were no loopholes. Each guard has their own schedule to ensure that no one is taking advantage of their post and that no one is trying to make a seamless connection outside the mansion. All the servants inside the Jin Tian Courtyard were old male servants from Xiao Wangfu. And they were personally selected by Housekeeper Cao to ensure that no one will try to contact the outside world and to make sure that the operation will go smoothly. During the treatment, no one is allowed to come in or to come out, to eat or to drink outside Jin Tian Courtyard. Including Xiao Tianyao himself. Xiao Wangfu only wants to concentrate on the treatment. So, in order to avoid the Emperor¡¯s sudden imperial edict, they had announced that Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment to Princess Xiao will now start and Prince Xiao will accompany her throughout the whole treatment. And because of that, Xiao Wangfu will put aside all political concerns until the treatment was finished. By doing this, they did not only avoided the people¡¯s sudden visits, but also the Emperor sudden summon to Xiao Tianyao in the palace. With this, the Emperor also lost his chance to interrupt the treatment or bring trouble to Xiao Wangfu. When the announcement was made, rumors started spreading again in the whole capital. And this time, Prince Xiao become more popular than before to the Capital ladies because he is willing to avoid political affairs just to stay by his wife¡¯s side. Although there were a lot of unmarried women that envy Lin Chujiu, they still wish her a good luck. Some of them even wish for her to get well. However, when Lin Wanting heard the rumors about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ¡°deep affection¡± to Lin Chujiu. She cannot help but feel sad, then her heart started aching again because of regrets. Why marrying into Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t come to her mind a bit more early ah? If she married into the Wangfu, then she will be able to hold Prince Xiao into her palm like a pet. Who cares about the Crown Prince and the Empress anyway? At this moment, Lin Wanting no longer cares about the others. Her eyes can only see Prince Xiao. The more you can¡¯t have it the more you wanted to get it. Not to mention, Lin Wanting really fell love at first sight to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Wanting almost talk about Xiao Tianyao every day, she even mentions his name in front of the Crown Prince. Thankfully, the Crown Prince was turning a blind eye on it, but still, Lin Furen couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. Lin Furen keep persuading Lin Wanting to stop, but Lin Wanting doesn¡¯t listen. So, Lin Furen doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore. * Unmarried women keep praising Prince Xiao¡¯s unconditional love, but the official men don¡¯t think the same. In their eyes, men could love a beauty but not to the extent of abandoning political duties. Some crazy scholar student who felt an extreme irritation couldn¡¯t even help but to say: ¡°Fortunately, the first Emperor didn¡¯t let Prince Xiao become the Emperor. If Prince Xiao is the current emperor, and he and his beauty is this happy, then we the crowd will feel much greater bitterness.¡± East Country¡¯s scholar students have political rights to verbally attacked government officials. But not to the point where they will mention the emperor¡¯s position. His words are not long, but after that, he was invited by someone to ¡°drink a tea¡± and then he never appeared again. This event can be said as intentional plan. Because after that crazy scholar student criticized Xiao Tianyao. Another scholar tried to criticized Xiao Tianyao intensely, but not as straight forward like the crazy scholar student. However, this another scholar criticism is like a curse that¡¯s enough to poke someone¡¯s, heart. After that, rumors with full of mockery to Xiao Tianyao soon spread in the capital. ¡°Someone intentionally did this!¡± When Su Cha read the report about Xiao Tianyao, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from slamming his desk in anger. But, he was only a frail scholar, so when he slammed the table. His hand was in so much pain to the point where he couldn¡¯t even hold a pen. ¡°Young Master, here¡¯s the ointment.¡± The Clever Servant delivered the ointment on time. Su Cha started spreading the ointment to his hand while whispering on the side: ¡°Is this worthy to report to Tianyao? Tianyao doesn¡¯t worry about his image, so why should I worry? Even if he got worried, he cannot change anything outside at this time.¡± ¡°Oh well, Wangye doesn¡¯t need to know.¡± He will just explain later to Xiao Tianyao. Jin Tian Courtyard was fully closed, so the news doesn¡¯t reach them. Of course, Su Cha can get in, but he won¡¯t report such thing to Xiao Tianyao because he doesn¡¯t want to increase his worries. ¡°Young Master, what will we do with this rumors?¡± The Clever Servant asked. ¡°Let them make trouble as much as they want, I don¡¯t care as long they will not cause trouble inside the Xiao Wangfu.¡± The most important thing right now is Xiao Tinayao¡¯s treatment, so Su Cha doesn¡¯t have the energy to waste on them. ¡°But, if those scholar students continue these rumors and instigated the people¡¯s heart, I¡¯m afraid they might siege the Xiao Wangfu.¡± They should stop them when they still could. ¡°Your worry is not unreasonable, but this thing can only be stopped by that man.¡± Su Cha was referring to the Emperor. No one had still dared to enter the Xiao Wangfu. But, in just a short period of time, the rumors set off a great disturbance in the whole capital. Su Cha thinks that the current emperor had the ability to stop this, but if only the emperor wants to. Now, Su Cha can only hope that Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment will be finished earlier. So that Xiao Tianyao can solve this himself, but¡­ ¡­ Sickness comes like a landslide, but goes slowly like spinning silk (idiom). Not to mention, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treatment was dragged for too long, so an immediate treatment would be impossible. However, a temporary treatment would be enough. And who will take advantage of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disease anyway? The Emperor wants to take Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life, so why would he lend a hand ah? Chapter 79: Bitter and not intentional Chapter 79: Bitter and not intentional The Scholar student¡¯s two ears don¡¯t listen to anything outside the window, they only focus on reading books. So, these group of people is the best tool to incite the people¡¯s heart to make them do things that they don¡¯t dare. Unlike the palace officials who only tried using their family¡¯s reputation and connection to be officials. ¡°Send a few more scholar students to continue passing rumors, I want to hear different voices.¡± Xiao Tianyao uses the public voice to washed away his bad reputation. The Emperor will use the same method, however, to step down on him. ¡°Remember, Zhen doesn¡¯t want you to blindly say that he is not good.¡± The Emperor sent people to guide the rumors, but he doesn¡¯t want it to be too obvious. After all, people who have eyes were smart. So, he doesn¡¯t want those scholar students to see that he was in a hurry. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disability, the people will eventually be cold to him and will call him cruel once again. ¡°This servant understand.¡± The kneeling man stayed motionless until the Emperor finished. When the Emperor finished, the man immediately got up and retired. ¡°Come in, Prime Minister Lin Xiang.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t stop even for a minute, he gave his order one after another. ¡°This official greets the Emperor.¡± When Lin Xiang greeted the Emperor, his spirit is somewhat low. After all, his baby daughter had knocked her head to the wall when they visited the Xiao Wangfu. When the doctor saw the injury, he said that the injury will be scarred. Because of that scar, Lin Wanting¡¯s marriage to the Crown Prince will be in danger. There¡¯s no way a future emperor will marry an ugly woman, right? However, the saddest part is, his baby daughter wants to marry the current Emperor¡¯s most annoying brother. These continuous events are simply terrible. So in these past few days, Lin Xiang was so worried to the point where he could no longer eat. ¡°Prime Minister Lin.¡± The Emperor frown and said a bit coldly. However, when he saw Lin Xiang¡¯s low-spirited appearance, the Emperor felt satisfied, so he nodded his head before he continues to say: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, a few days ago, I heard that Imperial General Ning Yuan is the ringleader of the corruption that is happening in our army. He was corrupting our deceased and casualties soldier¡¯s pension. Don¡¯t you think that this is a serious matter?¡± Although the Emperor had asked about it, his intention is self-evident. After all, Imperial General Ning Yuan is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidant. And under him, there were thirty thousand soldiers. With this issues, Xiao Tianyao will definitely pay him a visit to talk about this matter. Once you heard the sound of the string, you will know the song. Lin Xiang has always been good in figuring out the Emperor¡¯s intentions. However, this time, his face turn pale because he can¡¯t understand him. What ring leader? What corruption? Imperial General Ning Yuan didn¡¯t do anything like that, so it doesn¡¯t matter. There is no evidence, so it doesn¡¯t matter. They only want to take this drastic measures to instigate the scholar student¡¯s mind to see that the people under Prince Xiao are corrupt. And what if Xiao Wangfu counterattack? Xiao Wangfu is not as big the palace, so no one will risk his life to anger the emperor and protect a small pawn. The other two monarchs inside don¡¯t agree, but they know very clear that Lin Xiang is always backing the Emperor. Seeing Lin Xiang¡¯s clueless face, the Emperor couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his eyebrows and wanted to rest for a bit. However, the Emperor personal eunuch suddenly came in and said ¡°Third Prince Xiao Zane¡¯s legs disease trigger, the doctors cannot suppress his pain. Third Prince Xiao Zian was in a lot of pain because his blood stops flowing to his legs, his finger toes are starting to turn black.¡± ¡°My son, Zian ¡­ ¡­¡± The Emperor¡¯s face immediately changes in color, then he suddenly got up: ¡°Summon Imperial Qing Yuan immediately!¡± * Inside the room, Third Prince Xiao Zian was lying deathly pale on the bed. His whole body was aching, so he¡¯s trying to harden his muscles. His lips were trembling and his forehead was full of sweat. The pain is too much for him to handle so he couldn¡¯t help but tightly pulled the bed sheet. However, he still kept silent about it, so the people around him don¡¯t know how he exactly felt. ¡°Zian, how are you?¡± The Emperor direct went to him and didn¡¯t mind kneeling beside the bed. Xiao Zian shook his head hard but didn¡¯t speak. He was so afraid to open his mouth because he doesn¡¯t want to shout in pain. Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Zhou immediately came forward and explained: ¡°Huangshang (Emperor), Zian is feeling an extreme pain, so he couldn¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± The Emperor said while sitting on the bedside. He wants to comfort Xiao Zian, but seeing him suppressing the pain. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but vented his anger to the doctors: ¡°Doctor, where are the doctors? Come in here!¡± * Inside the palace, the people are like chickens that are flying around because the dog started barking. However, inside Jin Tian Courtyard, the people¡¯s actions are very detailed. At least, they look like that on the surface. Divine Doctor Mo started using a needle to stimulate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tendon on the legs. Then, he told Mo Yuer to massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s acupoints. But, Xiao Tianyao rejected her by simply saying: ¡°It¡¯s just a menial work, so Miss Mo doesn¡¯t need to bother. ¡± If such work can¡¯t be done by Mo Yuer, then who will? Divine Doctor Mo wanted to ask Xiao Wangfu¡¯s doctors, but Xiao Tianyao immediately said: ¡°Wangfei, benwang will trouble you.¡± What do you mean? Lin Chujiu who is standing on the side blinks her eyes. She swears she¡¯s not trying to flirt with Xiao Tianyao by doing that, but because she was angry! Very angry! Mo Yuer can¡¯t do such menial work, but she can? Which part of her is much worse than her ah? You¡¯re too much! ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu only said a word, but Xiao Tianyao waved his hand and said: ¡°Come and listen carefully to Doctor Mo. If you made a mistake, benwang will not spare you.¡± Between a husband and wife, the word ¡°spare¡± doesn¡¯t mean negatively. It¡¯s more like a code name for an ambiguous activity. However, Xiao Tianyao was the one who said it, the master of impolite words, so surely it doesn¡¯t mean like that. If there are no outsiders, Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t mind it. But Xiao Tianyao said it during his treatment, so she cannot treat it like nothing has happened. Xiao Tianyao had said it in front of Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer, so how will these two people take care her seriously? Won¡¯t they find it easy now to take her position when she officially married in Xiao Wangfu? Lin Chujiu started complaining inside her mind. She admitted that she respect Xiao Tianyao¡¯s righteousness, but what he did repay her? A bloody knife! She doesn¡¯t care even if Xiao Tianyao will let a naive girl stay by his side. She doesn¡¯t care if Xiao Tianyao will have another woman. But, if he will hit her face in front of another woman, she can¡¯t let it slide because he trampled completely on her pride. Even if it¡¯s not intentional. She doesn¡¯t want to dispute with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s favor. But for his honor, she needs to take half a step near him, even if she doesn¡¯t want to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Additionally, she will not only see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face in the future but also Mo Yuer¡¯s face. Lin Chuju felt very uncomfortable, but right now, she can only keep it inside her, And at this moment, she and Xiao Tianyao can only continue this show. In the end, she was the only one who suffers. She would face Xiao Tianyao because she cannot make him lose his face in public. Lin Chujiu secretly pinch her sour pharyngeal, then brightly smile as if she doesn¡¯t know how cold Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were. While smiling, Lin Chujiu elegantly lifted her skirt and walked near him. Then, directly sits on his side. Lin Chujiu half jokingly and half bitterly said: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t be so fierce in front of other people. We are husband and wife, so I know who you are, but I¡¯m afraid other people might get scared of you. Right, Yuer Meimei (Sister)?¡± It goes without saying, that Mo Yuer was the one she was referring as other. Unfortunately, Mo Yuer aka the other people didn¡¯t give her a face and completely ignored her. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was expecting that Mo Yuer will not cooperate. So, she gently punch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, then said: ¡°See, you scared Yuer Meimei¡± Lin Chujiu said to complain, but it sounds very romantic. So with that kind of words, a third party shouldn¡¯t involve themselves. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s extremely bright face, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer glared at her. But then, they felt that it was only Lin Chujiu¡¯s wishful thinking. In the end, Xiao Tianyao is no match to Lin Chujiu. Most of her actions are not allowed, but¡­ ¡­ The father and daughter pair were still comforting themselves, but Lin Chujiu had already taken another action. Chapter 80: Contrast and stealing a stroke Chapter 80: Contrast and stealing a stroke In the end, Xiao Tianyao is no match to Lin Chujiu. Because Lin Chujiu keeps ignoring his dark face. Lin Chujiu even pulled a bit his sleeve and then cheekily said to him: ¡°Wangye, try to smile, everyone is getting intimidated by you.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to use herself to represent ¡°everyone¡± but it was a lie. Because she was only trying to be thoughtful in front of Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. However, when the guards from the outside and Housekeeper Cao who was about to enter heard her. Their body got frozen stiff and couldn¡¯t help but think: Wangfei, are you really trying to help us? Then, why did you also ask Wangye to smile? Aren¡¯t you asking for our death instead? Ooohhh! They couldn¡¯t even bear to imagine Xiao Tianyao¡¯s smiling face! With Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the guardsmen from the outside bow down their head, while Housekeeper Cao quietly steps back and pretended that he never came in. On the other hand, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer was looking forward to seeing how will Xiao Tianyao going to disgrace Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. However, unexpectedly, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry. Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t smile, his face turns soft. Xiao Tianyao grabs Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand that was pulling his sleeve and then said in a low tone: ¡°Benwang forbids you for being so naughty.¡± His tone is as cold as ever, but his words reveal their intimate relationship. All the people that were able to hear his words got stunned, including Lin Chujiu herself. Lin Chujiu only said those words earlier to smack Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. However, Xiao Tianyao said those words instead to counterattack her. He won¡¯t try to beat her in front of other people by next round, right? Did he got possessed? Lin Chujiu was still stunned while looking at Xiao Tianyao. But the next moment, her eyes got wide open when she saw Xiao Tianyao smile and cheekily said: ¡± ¡°Doctor Mo, don¡¯t take Wangfei¡¯s words as offensive. She¡¯s still very young at heart.¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t really mind.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said while the corner of his lips is perking up: Is he doing this intentionally? This couple is very annoying! ¡°Sit closer.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in a low voice. ¡°Yes, Wangye.¡± Xiao Tianyao just gave her a face, so this time, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t let her face fall down in front of them. She is not very smart, but she knows that in order to maintain her dignity in front of this people. She mustn¡¯t act stupid. Xiao Tianyao steps back his pride, she wouldn¡¯t waste this to take another road. However, Xiao Tianyao stated that she¡¯s still childish, so Lin Chujiu squat like a child in front of him while listening to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s instruction. Divine Doctor Mo stated series of acupuncture points name, while Lin Chujiu accurately poked them with her slender fingers one by one. Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is good in medicine, so he doesn¡¯t find it strange. However, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t know how talented she is. Divine Doctor Mo knows that Lin Chujiu studied medicine, but she only learns some of it after she got married. So, when Xiao Tianyao said that she will replace Mo Yuer. He didn¡¯t try to stop him because he wanted to use this opportunity to make Lin Chujiu lose her face, but he didn¡¯t expect that¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu would earn a face instead. Divine Doctor Mo was looking at Lin Chujiu thoughtfully, but he constantly stating the name of acupuncture points that need a lot of strength and knowledge. Lin Chujiu know that Divine Doctor Mo is deliberately making things hard for her, but she doesn¡¯t mind. In the first place, she came here to steal a one or two stroke to heal Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. So, as long as Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t make things hard for her, she won¡¯t put this father and daughter to her eyes. ¡°Those acupuncture points need to be pressed in correct order and strength for three times a day and for half an hour each.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said to make things difficult for Lin Chujiu. As long as you are familiar with the acupuncture points, you wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. However, Divine Doctor Mo keep repeating his words. Most people who couldn¡¯t focus will make a mistake. Thankfully, Lin Chujiu has the medical system. The medical system can store instructions, so Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to worry about making a mistake. Lin Chujiu said to Divine Doctor Mo while smiling: ¡°Doctor Mo, rest assured, I remember everything that concerns about Wangye. I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Lin Chujiu was talking to him, but her hands don¡¯t stop from moving and doesn¡¯t poke the wrong acupuncture points. Seeing this, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or not. If Lin Chujiu is not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s Wangfei, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to clap his hand to applaud her. He would even ask her to be his disciple. Such talented disciple is very rare to see, but Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao so she wouldn¡¯t value someone like him even though he is a talented doctor. ¡°Wangfei is truly wise. Then, this old one will prepare Wangye¡¯s medicinal bath and will be back half an hour later.¡± Divine Doctor Mo lightly sighed. He didn¡¯t forget to look at Lin Chujiu before he completely left. How could a good seedling be happened to be his daughter¡¯s rival ah!? Mo Yuer follows behind Divine Doctor Mo, but just like her father, she also couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chujiu. However, she was looking at her with her obscure eyes. She spent hours to remember those acupuncture points, but Lin Chujiu just listen to its name and then she pointed them out right? Any people who study it wouldn¡¯t be able to smile if they saw her. HousekeeperCao felt very satisfied, so when Mo Yuer walked passed by him. He said while smiling: ¡°Miss Mo please walk slowly.¡± Their Wangfei is truly powerful, just look at the stinky expression of this girl ¡­ ¡­ does she think with her emotionless face, people wouldn¡¯t be able to see right through her? Well, they don¡¯t really need to look at her, they only need to look at their master¡¯s situation. Housekeeper Cao came in when he saw Lin Chujiu was squatting down in front of Xiao Tianyao. He¡¯s afraid that Lin Chujiu might be feeling tired massaging Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, so he said while offering a chair: ¡°Wangfei, you can sit here.¡± Her legs would definitely cramp if she will squat for half hour. ¡°Thank you, Housekeeper Cao.¡± Lin Chujiu smiled back, then she stood up and sat down. But, she didn¡¯t stop her hands from moving. At that time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, she only stared back at his fingers. Unsuspecting people would only think that Lin Chujiu is trying to focus on avoiding making mistakes, but Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is avoiding to look at him because she was unhappy. Whenever Lin Chujiu is unhappy, she likes to keep in silence. She doesn¡¯t speak to express her negative emotions. Because of this, the people around her would easily ignore her presence. But, Xiao Tianyao notices it every time. When Housekeeper Cao left, Xiao Tianyao looked down on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands that were on his legs. Then, frowned. He can¡¯t understand it¡­ ¡­ why is Lin Chujiu feeling unhappy? Is it because Divine Doctor Mo make things hard for her? But even though Divine Doctor Mo make things hard for her, didn¡¯t he and Mo Yuer left depressed? Then, what is the reason? Is it because when Divine Doctor Mo make things hard for her, he didn¡¯t come forward to help her? If that is the case, then he should tell Lin Chujiu that there are some cases he shouldn¡¯t come forward just to blatantly show that he¡¯s on her side. Xiao Tianyao wanted to clearly speak for Lin Chujiu, but it will only bring her more trouble. And also, earlier, he pretended that he doesn¡¯t care about her, so didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer shows their real face? If he will help her so obviously, wouldn¡¯t those two only hide their real intentions more? Anyway, he will only help her in secret because it will be more beneficial to her that way. Should he tell her all this? Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu, but at this time, he¡¯s still undecided ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 81: Bond and Prince Xiao is unhappy Chapter 81: Bond and Prince Xiao is unhappy Xiao Tianyao never waved in his decisions, but in this matter, he becomes hesitant. And this time, he really doesn¡¯t know what to decide. Should he ask her why she¡¯s unhappy or not? But¡­ ¡­ his mind is telling him not to ask. Who is he anyway? And who is Lin Chujiu? With his identity, is it really necessary for him to care if Lin Chujiu is unhappy? But, even though his mind is telling him that, he couldn¡¯t control his feeling. He really wanted to figure out what is the cause of her unhappiness, so that he can avoid doing that next time. ¡°Ahem ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly coughs while telling to himself that he just wanted to collect her options. So that when he encountered the same case, he could figure out what to do. ¡°Wangye, do you feel uncomfortable in your throat? Do you want to drink water?¡± Lin Chujiu lifted up her eyes and calmly look at Xiao Tianyao. But, her eyes are slightly reddish, so her real feelings were revealed. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy?¡± Xiao Tianyao no longer hesitated and ask directly. ¡°Huh?¡± With Xiao Tianyao sudden question, Lin Chujiu got stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked again so that Lin Chujiu won¡¯t escape. ¡°What is it again?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s brain stops from functioning, so she really couldn¡¯t figure him out. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Since he already asked a couple times, Xiao Tianyao no longer feels embarrassed. Lin Chujiu finally understand. But then, she only stared back at his legs and continues massaging, before saying: ¡°I am not unhappy.¡± More like she was full of grievances. After all, she was an orphan that was sent alone in this foreign country, but she was experiencing a lot of discrimination. Although she was an immigrant to M Country, she was treated fairly by those people. There were equal rights and freedom. It was Chinese people¡¯s common attitude. Even foreigners were telling that they were too nice. But of course, there are some racists too. However, Xiao Tianyao is a thousand more times worst than them when it comes to attitude and treatment. ¡°Liar.¡± Does she think he¡¯s blind? ¡°Wangye, I am not lying. I wasn¡¯t feeling unhappy.¡± Lin Chujiu still doesn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao when she continues to say without any care: ¡°I¡¯m just feeling uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± What is the difference between uncomfortable and unhappy? As a person with very few emotions, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really understand. ¡°Yes, sometimes people feel unhappy because their expectation wasn¡¯t met, so they will have a temper tantrum. But because I don¡¯t have any rights to have a temper tantrum, I don¡¯t feel unhappy. I choose to feel uncomfortable because I¡¯ve been hurt.¡± Xiao Tianyao thinks for a long time. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu realized that things should be explained clearly to Xiao Tianyao so that he would understand. ¡°Wangye, now that we¡¯re talking about this, I want you to know that I¡¯m proud of myself, I don¡¯t feel inferior. I also want to look good, but I don¡¯t really care much about beauty, fame or catchy title. During difficult times, I would rather hide under my quilt and cry alone than to kneel and beg for pity. In order to stay alive, I can sacrifice everything but that doesn¡¯t include my dignity. Because I take my dignity as serious as my life.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tone is very gentle, but the strength in her hands are the still the same. So, it means she¡¯s just merely stating the fact. ¡°Wangye, I know you don¡¯t like me. I also know you feel disgusted with me. But, I am that kind of person. So, I hope as long as we are together, can you treat me with respect? In return, I won¡¯t bring you any trouble and I¡¯ll try to stay away from you as much as possible.¡± With her current identity, respect isn¡¯t too much to ask for, right? ¡°You want to go?¡± With Lin Chujiu¡¯s business like tone, Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy. ¡°I was thinking because Wangye cannot tolerate seeing me.¡± When they first met, he wanted to take her life. So, why would she stay in Xiao Wangfu for the rest of her life ah? ¡°When did benwang didn¡¯t tolerate seeing you? Or did someone from Xiao Wangfu show disrespect to you?¡± Xiao Tianyao knitted his eyebrows then tried to filter the people Lin Chujiu met inside his mind. When he finished, all he could think of is Liu Bai. When it comes to the woman he doesn¡¯t like, Liu Bai can really get outrageous. ¡°Wangye, is that true?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes light up, she doesn¡¯t care about what Xiao Tianyao thinks. She only want him to make a promise. ¡°What is true?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thought was interrupted, but he was thinking to talk with Su Cha and Liu Bai later. If Liu Bai still won¡¯t learn how to communicate properly, he doesn¡¯t mind using his fist just to help him improve. ¡°I can stay in Xiao Wangfu? You won¡¯t take my life?¡± Lin Chujiu asked carefully because she¡¯s worried that Xiao Tianyao might change his mind. ¡°When did benwang said he¡¯ll take your life?¡± This time, Xiao Tianyao got very confused. If he wanted to take Lin Chujiu¡¯s life, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t still be alive now, right? After all, there¡¯s no need for discussion if he really want a person to die ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ threatened me before¡­ ¡­ It was a lie?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s jaw almost drops and this time, her hands stopped from massaging. You really shouldn¡¯t do two things at one time! ¡°Yes.¡± he said: ¡°It¡¯s a lie.¡± Now, he can only deny because if he wouldn¡¯t what else he could say in front of her. This time, Lin Chujiu cannot deny the warmth she felt. So, she smiles then ask: ¡°You won¡¯t kill me, is that really true?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± It¡¯s still very early to say that he doesn¡¯t really want her life, but it¡¯s not necessary to tell her that. ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re really a great person.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s gloomy face got swept away, she now looks like a child that doesn¡¯t care about anything. However, even if she no longer care, it doesn¡¯t mean that Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t care. Their original topic had gone too far, so Xiao Tianyao tried to pull it back because he hasn¡¯t forgotten his real intention. ¡°Why are you feeling unhappy before?¡± ¡°Before?¡± Lin Chujiu got froze stiff because she knows what Xiao Tianyao is actually asking. Lin Chujiu bitterly smile, then softly said: ¡°I¡¯m just being sensitive, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Xiao Tianyao asks, he won¡¯t allow Lin Chujiu to change the topic again. When Lin Chujiu glanced at Xiao Tianyao, she finds him serious, so she said: ¡°Wangye, I was unhappy because of your attitude.¡± Benwang¡¯s attitude!? Xiao Tianyao knitted his eyebrows because he doesn¡¯t feel anything wrong about his attitude. He¡¯s always like this, right? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao, a self centered prince would understand how an orphan would feel. So, she tried to explain. ¡°Wangye, I know you value Doctor Mo and Miss Mo, so you will naturally respect them. But also please remember that I am your wife. So, please try to respect me once or twice. And please, don¡¯t try to treat me like one of your people in front of others.¡± When Lin Chujiu finished, her eyes fell on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs once again. Xiao Tianyao is not a fool, he might be unable to understand women but he experiences a lot of darkness in life. So, it can be said that he understands what Lin Chujiu is saying, even though he doesn¡¯t know what exactly is wrong¡­ ¡­ ¡°Just now, did you think benwang treated you like a maidservant?¡± Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t wait¡­ ¡­ to slap dead Lin Chujiu. A stupid woman will always be stupid and hopeless! When did he ever treat her as maidservant ah? Lin Chujiu was the first and only woman who had a close contact with his body. If he was only treating her like one of his people, does she think she can get close to him like this? Not to mention¡­ ¡­ pulling his clothes and giving him a massage? However, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to say these things. So, how Lin Chujiu will know? Lin Chujiu look very confused while staring at Xiao Tianyao. Totally unaware that it was her own doing that¡¯s why this God of War is getting angry¡­ ¡­ Chapter 82: Get out and don¡¯t take yourself too serious Chapter 82: Get out and don¡¯t take yourself too serious Prince Xiao felt unhappy, very unhappy, but ¡­ ¡­ Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s pair of eyes that were full of questions. And just by remembering that she said she felt wronged. Xiao Tianyao felt that there is no need to be angry. He is sure that Lin Chujiu knows that he is angry, but she will never know why exactly he is feeling like that. Because right now, his old disease relapsing (Secrecy). This woman is smart to the point where her smartness can be so clever, but when you shrewd with her, her smartness can be so scary. ¡°You can withdraw now.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, with this, he will need a servant to serve him. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said to pressed your acupuncture points for half an hour. He hasn¡¯t returned.¡± At this point of time, Lin Chujiu insisted on continuing. She is also a doctor, so she knows that there are some cases that she shouldn¡¯t be lazying around. ¡°Just tell Housekeeper Cao what to do.¡± Even if Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to stop, he is not willing to force her. Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu would be very pleased, but he didn¡¯t expect that she will continue to refuse: ¡°Housekeeper Cao would have a hard time to learn them. And besides, Doctor Mo said that we need to massage your acupuncture points in correct order and strength.¡± If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have the medical system, she probably won¡¯t be able to remember all these, because acupuncture points are very complicated to learn. If she will explain it like this, how will Xiao Tianyao stop her? But, if in the future, she continues showing her skills. Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer would definitely despise her. To be honest, half an hour is only short. So, Xiao Tianyao tried to enjoy every minute of this moment. However, for Lin Chujiu, this half an hour is very long because she felt her hands were destroyed. It should be Mo Yuer¡¯s hands that were destroyed, if only he let her. On the side, when Lin Chujiu tried to rub her wrists that were abused. She finds her fingers were really sore. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao who seems like a completely different person said: Thanks for the hard work. Hearing those words, Lin Chujiu become emotional. On the night of their wedding, she saved Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life, but their discussion didn¡¯t go well. But today, she only uses her hands but Xiao Tianyao appreciated her efforts? People are really¡­ ¡­ So fickle ah. * Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer return exactly after half an hour. When they arrived, Divine Doctor Mo check Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, then he nodded his head in satisfaction: ¡°Wangfei works really hard.¡± ¡°Wangye and I are a family, so it¡¯s only natural. I didn¡¯t have a hard time. It is Doctor Mo who works really hard.¡± Lin Chujiu said to show her well behavior to Divine Doctor Mo. This is really bad for my daughter. Divine Doctor Mo said inside his mind because he realized that Lin Chujiu being married first to Xiao Tianyao will be their biggest obstacle. Then, he tried to compare their family to Lin Chujiu¡¯s family. However, their eight generation family were only a family doctors. One of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s apprentice came in and reported that Xiao Tianyao medicinal bath is now ready. They only need to transfer Xiao Tianyao to the next room. This time, they shouldn¡¯t force Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs to move. But with Xiao Tianyaos¡¯ behavior earlier, he would definitely refuse to be touch by them, right? Should they just carry him and transfer him to his wheelchair? No, you can¡¯t! His pride won¡¯t allow it. Just like what Lin Chujiu had said, trampling to one¡¯s dignity is like trampling to their life. Xiao Tianyao refuses to let the other servants touch him, he will only accept Lin Chujiu¡¯s help. She is his wife, but the next person to her is not. ¡°Come here, help benwang.¡± Whether Lin Chujiu has the strength or not, Xiao Tianyao directly calls her. But then, he suddenly remembers Lin Chujiu¡¯s words earlier: Please don¡¯t treat me like one of your people in front of others. He is known for having a bad temper, but then, he added: ¡°Benwang is not fond of others.¡± Is that an explanation? Is it going to rain tomorrow? Lin Chujiu looked at the window in silence. When she found out that the sky is blue, she recovers her eyes. But then, she saw Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer¡¯s cold eyes. With that, Lin Chujiu went near Xiao Tianyao to help. Can he be a bit heavier than this?! Xiao Tianyao took over most of his weight to his legs. But still, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth and struggle. Why can¡¯t you just ask your servant to help? Do you prefer to die like this? What about me ah? Obviously, Lin Chujiu has no strength. But, she can only go along with him while smiling because she doesn¡¯t want to embarrass herself. Wangfei is really a perfect match for Wangye. After helping Xiao Tianyao to sit in his wheelchair, Lin Chujiu secretly adjusted her breath and then directly push Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair. No matter what she feels, she needs to give Xiao Tianyao a face so that Xiao Tianyao would also give her. In order for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair to passed by smoothly, Housekeeper Cao prepared Jin Tian Courtyard in a very convenient way. So, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise Housekeeper Cao inside her heart. And because it was a hot medicinal bath, the inside of the room was full of fog. When Lin Chujiu went inside, she immediately smells the strong fragrant of herbs. Lin Chujiu is familiar with acupuncture points and some medicinal herbs. But, she doesn¡¯t have the talent identifying the medicinal herb that was mixed in the air. She still definitely needs a lot of studying! ¡°Doctor Mo, what should I do next?¡± Lin Chujiu ask after pushing Xiao Tianyao next to the tub. Housekeeper Cao also stands next to her. ¡°Wangye needs to undress first before taking the medicinal bath.¡± Although Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t like Lin Chujiu, he doesn¡¯t dare to offend her in front of Xiao Tianyao. Who is Lin Chujiu anyway? Lin Chujiu was chosen by the Emperor to be Princess Xiao. But not only that, because she is also the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister and the eldest Granddaughter of the Town Governor. So, it can be said that her backing is not so easy. ¡°Stripped everything?¡± Lin Chujiu said while specifically looking at Mo Yuer. But, Mo Yuer completely ignored her. ¡°Of course, the medicinal herbs need to directly contact Wangye¡®s skin.¡± Divine Doctor Mo explained. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and then said: ¡°Wangye, doesn¡¯t like other servants to serve him. I¡¯ll help him undress.¡± ¡°Get out!¡±Xiao Tianyao suddenly said with a trace of anger. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at him, because she knew Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say that to her but to Mo Yuer. However, Mo Yuer acted like she didn¡¯t hear him and just stand there motionless. Seeing this, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but frown and glimpse a little to Mo Yuer: Is this girl blind? Can¡¯t she see that Wangye is unhappy? The atmosphere inside the room turns cold. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she just squatted down beside Xiao Tianyao and put a pillow on the back of his legs. Just by seeing them, a person could tell their intimacy. Mo Yuer look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face, so finally she noticed his irritation. She knew that Xiao Tianyao said that to her. But, she is unwilling! Because she was driven out by him earlier for so long. Mo Yuer clenches her fist, then she stepped forward, completely ignoring her father¡¯s eyes: ¡°Wangye, there is no male or female when it comes to a doctor.¡± Her voice sounds so cold and haughty, just by hearing it a person won¡¯t be able to like her. Perhaps, for some men, they like to conquer such an ¡°Ice Beauty¡±. But not, Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao ignored Mo Yuer. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but look at her then smile: It¡¯s true, gender is not important to doctors. But, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attending physician is Divine Doctor Mo not you. So, Miss Mo, don¡¯t take it seriously. However, right now, they still can¡¯t offend Divine Doctor Mo. So, Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao and blink her eyes to ask in secrecy: How are you going to deal with this? Chapter 83: Appreciation and need a beauty Chapter 83: Appreciation and need a beauty Mo Yuer continues acting ignorant and just stand there motionless like a wooden pile of the log because she doesn¡¯t really have a plan to go out. Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, hoping Xiao Tianyao speak directly to Mo Yuer. However, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to talk with Mo Yuer. So, their thoughts completely don¡¯t match. Mo Yuer stands firmly in front of Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his mouth once more, so she won¡¯t move, even if Xiao Tianyao dies from his anger. The atmosphere around them looks very awkward. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temperature in his whole body gets lower and lower. Lin Chujiu senses his legs were getting stiff. At that very moment, Xiao Tianyao wanted to stand up, but at the same time, he doesn¡¯t dare to. On the other hand, Divine Doctor Mo also didn¡¯t open his mouth. He can¡¯t open his mouth because he can¡¯t decide who is wrong and not. Seeing their situation, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but helplessly shook her head. Then secretly wink at Housekeeper Cao. Housekeeper Cao can only bite bullet and said: ¡°Wangye, do you want this old servant to help you undress?¡± ¡°Wangfei will stay. ¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said, but the meaning of his words are quite clear. It was an order, so Lin Chujiu tried to say: ¡°I¡¯ll stay if Housekeeper Cao can¡¯t make sure Wangye won¡¯t get hurt.¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m afraid, this old servant can¡¯t guarantee.¡± Lin Chujiu gently nodded her head, then turn to look at Mo Yuer while frowning. Lin Chujiu know that she must be careful to whatever she will say to Mo Yuer. She really doesn¡¯t really care about Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face, but she doesn¡¯t want to be seen as a wicked person! Lin Chujiu brightly smile, then explains: ¡°Miss Mo, I know you are a doctor. In your eyes, there is no difference between male and female if they become patients. Plus, you lived in different places, so you must have gotten used in gender equality. However, Wangye is not the same. He is a member of royal family. He has been living in this capital where etiquette is very important. He respects women the most. So please, Miss Mo try to understand his inconvenience.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words sound very pleasant. Obviously, she wanted to give the father and daughter a face. But, if Mo Yuer still won¡¯t appreciate and accept it, then she can¡¯t do anything about it. Fortunately, Mo Yuer¡¯s mind is not that clouded. However, she doesn¡¯t appreciate Lin Chujiu¡¯s words so she went toward Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Yuer thought Wangye is a great hero that doesn¡¯t care about such details. I misunderstood Wangye, Yuer will now retire.¡± Hearing her words, Lin Chujiu got frozen stiff for two seconds. But when she recovered her thoughts, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh inside her mind. Does she really need to use such trick to retreat? Does she think Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t find it smelly? Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t become a bloody hero if he doesn¡¯t have a brain, right? Does she think by calling him a great hero, Xiao Tianyao would stop her from leaving? That¡¯s a joke, right!? Lin Chujiu usually doesn¡¯t insult a person. Xiao Tianyao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t show any care when Mo Yuer left. The two of them continue acting like nothing happen to give Divine Doctor Mo a face. Lin Chujiu started stripping Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wide clothing with the help of Housekeeper Cao. However, when Lin Chujiu started undressing Xiao Tianyao, she felt a little strange. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothing was removed one by one, so his perfect body got exposed. Broad shoulders, thin waist.. there¡¯s no trace of fat¡­ ¡­ he looks very tempting! Saying Xiao Tianyao¡¯s waist is thin might be exaggerated. But, his waist is not really thick because there is no trace of a fat belly. His waist is soft, but they look strong, very strong. Lin Chujiu is a surgeon before, so it¡¯s not rare for her to see a naked body. But, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body is not the same with them, so his body really attracted her eyes! Xiao Tianyao has a muscular body, but he doesn¡¯t look like those muscle men who raised their muscle in a gym. His skin color is not dark, but he doesn¡¯t also look pale like those scholar men. His skin color is a little darker than normal men. Seeing such body, a person wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from wanting to poke her finger! That might feel good ah! The rest of his clothes were only made from a thin material. Seeing him like this is very rare, so Lin Chujiu felt her saliva almost wanted to flow out from her mouth. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothing continues falling on the floor, they only stop when his loose underpants was left. His hips are the most important part of this show, so Lin Chujiu who feel regrettable took a glance. She would also like to know if his buttocks are not thin, but his underpants were blocking her eyes so she couldn¡¯t see it. Lin Chujiu secretly shook her head and then helped Housekeeper Cao to send Xiao Tianyao inside the bathtub. All along, Lin Chujiu had thought she covered her intentions perfectly, but what she doesn¡¯t know is her unusual behavior had already caught Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attention. Xiao Tianyao had never seen a girl looking intently at a big grown man¡¯s body. Lin Chul jiu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in color due to shyness, instead, her eyes seem to enjoy his body. Xiao Tianyao had headaches. Especially, whenever he caught Lin Chujiu looking at his underpants from time to time. Doesn¡¯t she know what she¡¯s doing is not good? In the end, what kind of people raised his wife to end up so strange like this ah? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to admit that he had a reaction due to Lin Chujiu¡¯s stare, but because she had touched him earlier from time to time. So, what happens to him is just a¡­ ¡­ Male instinct! Xiao Tianyao sat down in the tub with a dark face. The steam of the hot water can cover up his embarrassment, but cannot calm him down. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiao Tianyao cursed, he hated it when he can¡¯t control his feelings. ¡°Wangye, you will only feel some pain from the start, so please try to endure it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo thought Xiao Tinyao was feeling in pain, so he came forward to explain. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turns even darker. Earlier, he really didn¡¯t the notice pain. But now that Divine Doctor Mo had said it, he suddenly felt the pain and the heat of the water. Is the pain he is talking about can make Wangye¡¯s face flush and not his body? Lin Chujiu look at Divine Doctor Mo in puzzlement, but Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t answer her and just ignored her. ¡°Wangye, please try to meditate to relax your body. This will also help the herbal medicine infiltrate your body easily.¡± Divine Doctor Mo patiently explain to appease Xiao Tianyao¡¯s anger. Xiao Tianyao stiffly nodded his head, then he closes his eyes to remove all the distracting thoughts inside his mind. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao gradually calms down, Lin Chujiu and Housekeeper Cao secretly felt relieved. Then, the two of them stands behind Divine Doctor Mo who is trying to poke a needle in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body. AfterXiao Tianyao¡¯s body relaxes, Divine Doctor Mo remove the needle and said: ¡°Wangye, you need to soak yourself in this medicinal bath for an hour. This old man will be waiting outside, if Wangye feels any discomfort, just call this old man immediately.¡± Inside the room is so hot and boring, so he doesn¡¯t want to stay for too long. After he said those words, Divine Doctor Mo immediately left. Naturally, Lin Chujiu and Housekeeper Cao will follow. However, when the two of them was about to go out, Lin Chujiu heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°Wangfei will stay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s footsteps halted, then thought: What a bad luck! Inside the room is like a sauna. It was stuffy and hot, her clothes would definitely get wet from sweat. It will feel very uncomfortable and tight by then. She doesn¡¯t want to stay here alone with Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao ignored the dissatisfied look in Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and only said to Housekeeper Cao said: ¡°Go and get Chu Ci, the songs of Chu (An ancient book of the poem). Benwang would like to hear them.¡± Hearing this, it¡¯s clear that he wants Lin Chujiu to stay and read the poem to him. After he heard his words, Housekeeper Cao hurriedly ran after Divine Doctor Mo. Completely ignoring Lin Chujiu¡¯s smile. Lin Chujiu who was left standing in the room, almost want to cry¡­ ¡­ The inside of the room was full of fog, so reading that poem would definitely be hard. Reading out loud that poem would also hurt her throat. Did they forget that she is also a patient? Can¡¯t Xiao Tianyao stop from being headstrong? Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 84: Propriety and cannot be killed Chapter 84: Propriety and cannot be killed Xiao Tianyao is a natural overbearing and self-centered man. He is trying to learn how he will show his respect to Lin Chujiu, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will stop putting and hold her in his palm like a baby pet. Whenever Prince Xiao is unhappy, Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence seems to be less important. So, no matter how unhappy Lin Chujiu is feeling right now, Housekeeper Cao could only give her the copy of Chu Ci, the songs of Chu. And Lin Chujiu herself could only accept them. But even though she is unhappy, it doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t know what to do. Lin Chujiu knows very well how to adjust her emotions. So, when she accepted the book. She immediately moves a stool and sits beside Xiao Tianyao to the read the ¡°CHU CI¡±. When Lin Chujiu opens the book, she noticed that the version of CHU Ci in this era is exactly the same to her era. So even if there is no punctuations inlcuded in the book, she can read them without any pressure. Lin Chujiu is not trying her best to recite the poem properly because her listener is not an affectionate man. On the other hand, her pronunciation sounds very clear, there are some broken sentences but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t find it reasonable to pick a fight on her. Instead, he felt like listening to her is quite interesting. And because of that, his body gradually calms down. In the views of normal husband and wife, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life look very difficult. But, she can completely go along with him. Because of that, Lin Chujiu¡¯s work increased. Everyday she need to massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs for half an hour and then read a poem for him during his medicinal bath. Every day, Lin Chujiu reads a poem for him for about an hour. So, after four to five days, her voice started sounded ugly. Lin Chujiu tried to pull a chance to talk about it to Xiao Tianyao. But, someone like Mo Yuer cannot just replace her. So in these passed few days, Mo Yuer was looking at her with her eyes that were full of resentment and dissatisfaction. As if she had stolen something very important to her. To tell the truth, in these passed few days, Lin Chujiu felt a little regretful. After all, she took the initiative to go to this Jing Tian Courtyard to steal a one or two stoke to heal his legs and not just to spend a moment with him. But in this four to five days, she didn¡¯t learn anything useful to improve his case. Instead, she keeps reading and reviewing this CHU CI that simply can kill her from boredom. If she had known that she will end up like this, she wouldn¡¯t have come to this Jing Tian Courtyard and destroy Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s plan to make his daughter and Xiao Tianyao closed together. And if only Mo Yuer is not difficult to get along with , Lin Chujiu will let her to know that she doesn¡¯t want to go to Xiao Tianyao anymore and read him a poem. But, she also doesn¡¯t want to push her work to others. Lin Chujiu just recovered her mind, when Xiao Tianyao suddenly said: ¡°Let Doctor Mo give you some boiled medicine. Benwang believes your voice will be restored by then tomorrow.¡± When did he become stupid ah? Every day she reads him a poem, so does he think her throat won¡¯t suffer? Xiao Tianyao would like to dare and use his legs to bet. With his words earlier, Lin Chujiu would definitely do something in private to heal herself just to avoid such thing to happen. And because of it, Lin Chujiu who knows that she cannot refuse him decided to heal her throat and maintain her voice in a good condition. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t want to sound like an old aunt. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. This time, Divine Doctor Mo adjusted his treatment remedy. So, Lin Chujiu not only need to massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs for hour but also massage his upper extremities and body for also an hour. He just want me to die in tiredness, right? Massaging for two hours? Seriously, when did I become a professional masseuse ah? However, Divine Doctor Mo made his words sound righteous and explain that it will help Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu herself is a doctor. So, it¡¯s very impossible not to know if Divine Doctor Mo is deliberately making things hard for her or not. Well, she doesn¡¯t need to bother much Divine Doctor Mo in his medical procedure. After all, if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs got heal, the person who will benefited the most is herself. But still, it doesn¡¯t mean that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know how to express her hatred. So one day, when Mo Yuer enters the room to bring the herbs to where Xiao Tianyao is having his medicinal bath. Lin Chujiu pretended that she wants to chat with her: ¡°Miss Mo looks so delicate and weak. I cannot imagine seeing you suffer. I¡¯ve been only taking care Wangye for several days now but I¡¯m already feeling tired. So, what more when you¡¯re assisting Doctor Mo to take care all the injured patients and massaging their acupuncture points. I¡¯m sure it must be really hard for you.¡± ¡°I never did.¡± Mo Yuer simply said. She is not a fool, Lin Chujiu¡¯s words might sound very concern, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t understand her deep meaning. But still, it¡¯s not really necessary to explain too much. ¡°Miss Mo, you don¡¯t need to explain. I understand you, I really understand you. Gender is not important to doctors, I remember you said that. You don¡¯t really need to mind Wangye, he¡¯s just being stingy.¡± Doing this to Mo Yuer, Lin Chujiu felt really refreshing. After all, Divine Doctor Mo is trying to oppress her recently, but it¡¯s actually nothing much. You dare to bully me? Then, I¡¯ll let your daughter lose her face in front of her beloved man. ¡°I never did.¡± Mo Yuer still replied the same words. But this time, her voice got a bit louder, as if she¡¯s trying to emphasize something. Lin Chujiu immediately reacted like a fool: ¡°Miss Mo, try to lower your voice. In the capital, if you suddenly raise your voice. You will easily frighten the others. Because being loud is a very rude behavior.¡± *Boom * Mo Yuer¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed and bite her lips as if she was wronged. Then, her watery eyes silently look at Xiao Tianyao as if she is waiting for him to say a word or two to defend her. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao only closes his eyes and focus in resisting the pain he felt during his medicinal bath. So, how can he bother thinking about Mo Yuer? Of course, Xiao Tianyao can sometimes be thoughtful, but not to Mo Yuer. Lin Chujiu secretly glanced at Xiao Tianyao, but she only sees him frowning. This situation is enough to end their conversation, so Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Miss Mo, I already added the herbs, do you need to do something else?¡± If you don¡¯t, then leave now. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried massaging acupuncture points, so I haven¡¯t seen anyone else¡¯s body.¡± Mo Yuer said, but not in front of Lin Chujiu. She was facing Xiao Tianyao. After Mo Yuer finished, she turned around to go outside. But, because she didn¡¯t walk so fast, she was able to hear Lin Chujiu¡¯s words: ¡°If she hasn¡¯t, then how can she identify the acupuncture points to an actual person? My master taught me using a book, but he also let me practice with him. And if Miss Mo haven¡¯t tried massaging acupuncture points, then how did she know the actual strength that needed to use?¡± Lin Chujiu is talking to herself, but Xiao Tianyao who is soaking in the bath and Mo Yuer who is listening almost stumbled. After all, they understand the meaning of her words. In short, Lin Chujiu is trying to put a mud on Mo Yuer¡¯s face in front of Xiao Tianyao. A mud that can never be washed away. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood turns good, so she happily opens the ¡°Chu Ci¡± to read. And because she is feeling happy, her voice also turn very lovely. So, her listener felt good too. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s brow gradually relaxes and got adapted to the pain. Then, he said: ¡°Happy?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu know what Xiao Tianyao is actually asking, so she added: ¡°Wangye, rest assured, I have a sense of propriety.¡± It won¡¯t harm you, so just relax. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao had no doubt about that. Lin Chujiu is not only a reasonable woman but also a reassuring one. So, if he will go to the battlefield and she was on his rear, he will feel very assured. Of course, the most important premise is that he cannot be killed, nor defeated. However, if he will be defeated or killed, he is sure that this woman will certainly find him away to turn the tides¡­ ¡­ Because she has always been so smart and sensible! Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 85: On behalf of and obstructing Laodie Chapter 85: On behalf of and obstructing Laodie Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment gradually improved Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs conditions. However, Divine Doctor Mo still can¡¯t guarantee that his legs would return to its original state. But, he can make sure that Xiao Tianyao would be able to stand up and walk. Hearing such news, they should be jumping from happiness. But, Xiao Tianyao and his wife were not. Because¡­ ¡­ There was a big commotion going on from the outside! * Early this morning, a group of scholar students gathered and shouts tremendously outside the Xiao Wangfu. Because they want Xiao Tianyou to get out and confess his sins to the family of the deceased soldiers. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu knows that someone deliberately made a rumor out of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s gossip plan about him taking a break to political issues to focus taking care of his wife. However, because of that someone, his said gossip plan turns into a more and more dramatic case. And soon, Xiao Tianyao became a hypocrite, coward, lustful and a military exploiter in the eyes of the citizens. And now, the citizens are even thinking that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s achievements were fake. And that he only robbed it to someone else. Obviously, that someone who instigated those rumors has a nose and eyes to the details in the palace because his depicted information sounds so real. And if Lin Chujiu herself didn¡¯t know Xiao Tianyao personally. She might even think that those rumors were true. While the rumors were spreading, the palace court officials even dare to make another movement by impeaching Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mentor due to being corrupt. And because of the said corruption, it gave birth to the death of ten of thousands of soldiers during the war. And because of it too, the family of the deceased soldiers didn¡¯t even receive a penny that they should have received. And due to their miserable state, the family was forced to sell their children and daughters. In just a short moment, this issue in the palace court immediately spread in the capital. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation hit the very bottom. And now, in the eyes of all the citizen of East Country, Xiao Tianyao is no longer the God of War of the East. Instead, he became the Sinner of the East. And all of this happened because of Lin Xiang, Lin Chujiu¡¯s father. Fortunately, in regard to this matter, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything nor speak about it to Lin Chujiu. After all, her attitude recently shows that they were merely a father and a daughter in named. Another fortunate thing is that, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry nor blamed her. Which is very different to his attitude before. Because of this, Lin Chujiu had a little peace of mind. However, this is a moment where she shouldn¡¯t forget that she is her father¡¯s daughter, so she needs to be very careful. She can¡¯t control the wind and rain from outside, she can only do her best. So, if Xiao Tianyao will ask for more effort, she¡¯ll try to finish them too. Lin Chujiu wanted to discuss this with Xiao Tianyao to try settling the matter, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ The corruption issue that hasn¡¯t been proven yet will already turn the citizens into madness and incite trouble in Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Wangye, the scholar students that had gathered outside keeps shouting in anger. There were some old and young family members of the deceased and wounded soldiers too. They want Wangye to give a statement.¡± Housekeeper Cao reported while constantly patting his sweats: ¡°The guardsmen have blocked the gates, but if those group of citizens will still force their way inside. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long before¡­¡± Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this, so they don¡¯t know how will they end this up. In order to force Xiao Tianyao to get outside, the Emperor didn¡¯t even hesitate to act to this extent. ¡°Get ready, Benwang ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but he hasn¡¯t finished his words when Lin Chujiu interrupted him by saying: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯ll go, let me deal with it.¡± Lin Chujiu stand up and said without any hesitation. She is not sure if she could settle the issue outside, but she must stand up because there was no other choice. With Housekeeper Cao¡¯s report, she can imagine what will happen to Xiao Wangfu. This is because of her father, so if Xiao Tianyao will get into an accident, she could only blame herself. She could no longer stay in Xiao Wangfu if it will be destroyed. And if her father succeeds, he will definitely not let her stay as Princess Xiao. However, even if Xiao Tianyao can get out from this predicament. She can¡¯t guarantee that Xiao Wangfu won¡¯t be put in a difficult position. After all, they didn¡¯t let her prepare from this. ¡°Wangfei, those people outside are acting like crazy. They don¡¯t have a sense of propriety right now. It will be bad if Wangfei will meet them.¡± Housekeeper Cao came forward to persuade Lin Chujiu. It¡¯s not like Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu, it¡¯s more like he¡¯s afraid for her to get in trouble. Because if something embarrassing happens to Lin Chujiu, their Wangye can still accept her. But, the royal family will definitely not. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, but he looked at Lin Chujiu. He knew the reason why she is doing this. She wanted to keep her promise, she wanted to prove that she is useful. Lin Chujiu knows that it¡¯s very dangerous outside, so what can she do? Lin Chujiu wry smile, then said: ¡°I am Princess Xiao. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s Imperial Mistress. Aside from me, who else can deal with this matter? Wangye can¡¯t go out. Doctor Mo said that the treatment had reached the critical moment, so there shouldn¡¯t be any slightest mistake.¡± ¡°But, Wangfei you ¡­ ¡­¡± are only a weak woman, so what¡¯s the use? HousekeeperCao bitterly looks at Xiao Tianyao. Hoping that he would say something to stop her. However, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Can you solve the problem outside?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know unless I¡¯ll try. Wangye, cannot go out. Apart from me, who else in the family will come forward?¡± Lin Chujiu gradually calms down herself and started writing a manuscript inside her heart. With all the crisis she dealt in this world, Lin Chujiu learned a thing or two. However, she doesn¡¯t know if those things are quite enough, but she is willing to put everything on the line. The treatment of the world to classy people are obviously different. The treatment between aristocracy and commoners are a world apart. So the behavior of these ordinary people to besieged Xiao Wangfu can be said to be very outrageous. The law exists to arrest the person who had sinned, so they don¡¯t need to make a big trouble like this. Xiao Tianyao looks at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes deeply, then nodded his head and said: ¡°Well, you can go. Benwang will believe you this once.¡± Obviously, Lin Chujiu is helping him to get out from this danger, but he is still a strong headed as ever. However, Lin Chujiu really need this opportunity, so that her position in Xiao Wangfu remain. Lin Chujiu shook her head and no longer think. She turned around and let Housekeeper Cao help her to prepare Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clothes. On the battlefield, the armor is indispensable. However, for a woman, her gallant life is her best armor! * Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to the outside. So, when they saw Lin Chujiu coming out, the two of them got puzzled. However, they don¡¯t want to ask her directly, so they said instead: ¡°Wangfei, you¡¯re going out from Jing Tian Courtyard? Aren¡¯t you going to massage Wangye¡¯s legs? Are you going back?¡± Their series of questions made Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood turn bad. So, she replied with full of dissatisfaction: ¡°Doctor Mo, I am not a prisoner and Jing Tian Courtyard is not my cage. So, me, going out is not your business. Oh, about Wangye? Rest assured, because this princess will be back on time.¡± After Lin Chujiu finished, she just walk away and didn¡¯t even look back. At that moment, the atmosphere around her looks very powerful, so Divine Doctor Mo got even startled: Is she the same woman I met before? Mo Yuer also couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chujiu in a daze when she saw her walking straight followed by eight guardsmen. She doesn¡¯t look all that mighty, but the atmosphere around her won¡¯t definitely be copied by ordinary women. Is this how a young noble lady from the capital suppose to act? Or an Imperial Princess? Mo Yuer looked in trance ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 86: Imposing manner and the Crown Prince¡¯s lost Chapter 86: Imposing manner and the Crown Prince¡¯s lost Outside the Jin Tian Courtyard, Su Cha and Liu Bai have already been waiting for Xiao Tianyao. So, when Liu Bai saw Lin Chujiu came out with the guardsmen, he frowned: ¡°Why are you¡­ ¡­? Isn¡¯t what your father had done not enough, so you decided to come out and cause more trouble to Wangye?¡± Liu Bai¡¯s flow of words to Lin Chujiu are all but a ¡®big hat, no cattle¡¯ (All talk, but has nothing to back it up). So, at that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold eyes immediately swept to Liu Bai. Lin Chujiu knows that Liu Bai wanted to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, but he doesn¡¯t need to argue with her, right? So, Lin Chujiu can only think about his feelings to Mo Yuer as a reason. He was the one that helps Mo Yuer to force Xiao Tianyao to accept her. So, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think Liu Bai has the right to convey his feelings. ¡°If it¡¯s not me, then should it be Miss Mo? Should she be the one that represents Xiao Wangfu?¡± Lin Chujiu open her mouth and said to irritate back Liu Bai by using his beloved person. ¡°What are you saying? Are you looking down on Miss Mo? Miss Mo is far better than you! She doesn¡¯t cause any harm to people unlike you and your family.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s facial expression changed and viciously said. Lin Chujiu coldly snorted, she was completely unaffected: ¡°Liu Bai daren seems doesn¡¯t understand the situation. Miss Mo is not part of Xiao Family, so she is not qualified to represent Xiao Wangfu.¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t think that because you are a woman, I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit you.¡± Liu Bai raised his fist and was about to hit Lin Chujiu. Fortunately, Su Cha was able to stop him on time: ¡°Bai, stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°What nonsense? I only said the truth. If it wasn¡¯t because of her father, do you think we would be in this kind of situation?¡± Liu Bai said and put all the blame to Lin Chujiu. He simply cannot see the actual her in his eyes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer back, nor look at Liu Bai. After all, she cannot argue with him on that matter. ¡°What is the current situation outside?¡± Lin Chujiu look at Su Cha, then asked. She believes, Su Cha is a wise a man. And right now, she needed such a person to help her because she cannot escape this problem. But not only her, because Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to escape too. Indeed, Su Cha is far better than Liu Bai. He believes that Xiao Tianyao let Lin Chujiu go out to solve this matter. Xiao Tianyao believes in her and doesn¡¯t put her in the same shoes with Lin Xiang. He is giving her a chance to prove her own ability to Xiao Wangfu. So, Su Cha, who is angrily blocking Liu Bai¡¯s hand reported: ¡°The situation outside is not good. I don¡¯t know where all those old women and scholar students came from. They just suddenly rushed to the front gate, when the old men fell on the ground. Those old men were just slightly pushed away by the guardsmen. But, when some of them got injured. They started cursing right away. We reported this bullying to the government officials immediately. But, they haven¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯s more like they don¡¯t plan on coming.¡± When Su Cha was still saying a thing or two, Lin Chujiu was already able to understand what¡¯s happening. The Government Officials are unreliable. So, she doesn¡¯t need to expect their help. She cannot scold those people outside¡­ ¡­ Scolding those scholar students will only make them madder. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Chujiu said and no longer ask a thing. Then, she started to walk forward. However, no matter what Liu Bai thinks, Su Cha busily chase after her: ¡°Wangfei, where are you going?¡± ¡°Changing clothes.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She didn¡¯t even turn her head when she replied to him. Su Cha tried to keep up with her, but he was stopped by the guard that was following behind Lin Chujiu, then said: ¡°Young Master Su Cha, Wangye ordered us to follow whatever Wangfei had decided to do.¡± The Guard said to Su Cha, but just by hearing it, Liu Bai¡¯s face immediately change in color: ¡°How can Tianyao believe her? All these things happened because of that Lin Xiang!¡± ¡°We only listen to Wangye¡¯s command.¡± After the Guard indifferently replied, he no longer bothered to stay with Liu Bai and Su Cha. He quickly followed behind Lin Chujiu. Su Cha patted Liu Bai¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Lin Xiang is only a mere minister. He didn¡¯t belong to any strong family, but he dared to play Wangye in his hand?¡± He¡¯s nothing but a pawn. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Bai doesn¡¯t want to understand Su Cha¡¯s words. Su Cha doesn¡¯t intend to confuse him, so he only said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to understand, then don¡¯t. This issue has nothing to do with you, so you only need to follow Wangye¡¯s order.¡± ¡°What order?¡± Liu Bai asks to keep up with Su Cha. This brother ah! Su Cha doesn¡¯t want Liu Bai to go farther and farther to the wrong side. So, he kindly reminded him: ¡°The meaning to Wangye¡¯s order is very obvious. He wants us to listen to Wangfei.¡± ¡°Want us to listen to that woman?¡± When Liu Bai said those words, Su Cha¡¯s voice immediately turns cold: ¡°Liu Bai, you mustn¡¯t forget our position and identity. Lin Chujiu is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wife. We shouldn¡¯t always consider that we are Xiao Tianyao¡¯s friends. So, put her as Wangfei in your eyes.¡± ¡°Well, she isn¡¯t worthy to be¡­ ¡­¡± Liu Bai haven¡¯t finished saying his words when Su Cha suddenly interrupted him: ¡°Liu Bai, can you be more fair? Just because you don¡¯t find Wangfei pleasing to your eyes, you immediately rush Miss Mo to become Xiao Tianyao¡¯s concubine. What good will it bring to their life?¡± ¡°Miss Mo doesn¡¯t have another choice.¡± Liu Bai said as if he was really righteous. However, Su Cha cut him off by saying: ¡°You¡¯re not expecting me to believe that, right?¡± Su Cha reminded. However, he doesn¡¯t want Liu Bai to feel so sad, so he patted his shoulder and readily find Lin Chujiu. * When Zhezhu and Feicui received the news that Lin Chujiu will return to her courtyard to change clothes. They already prepared everything: ¡°Wangfei, this slave will help you to take a bath.¡± The Four maidservants help her together. So, they only took quarter an hour to help her bathe, put a dress, makeup and set of jewelry. Lin Chujiu has been closing her eyes during the whole process. She only opens them up when the four maidservant¡¯s hands stop and show her the bronze mirror. Her reflection in the mirror looks so noble. So, Lin Chujiu said with her thin lips: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu got up. Her four maidservants obediently follow her. So her imposing manner looks extravagant. The four of them has already seen Lin Chujiu dress up and acted like this when she entered the palace. So, they can already take the shock. However, it was only the first time for Liu Bai and Su Cha. So both of them got so shocked. Su Cha¡¯s eyes even flashed in amazement! Lin Chujiu always act so casually. There¡¯s always this tranquil smile on her face that makes her look so kind and pleasant. She never acted like a real princess. So, a person would mistakenly think that she is nothing but a soft-hearted person, but now¡­ ¡­ That she was in a dressed up and has put away the smile on her face. She completely looks like a different person. Her elegant and calm appearance completely vanished and change into a noble and powerful princess. ¡°As expected to the Guo Gong Fu¡¯s old lady. Her teachings are not as significant as the dew from the mountain. But during the critical moment, it can shake the heaven and earth.¡± Now, Su Cha finally understands why a young lady from such noble family is very hard to ask in marriage. It¡¯s not about their family¡¯s name, it¡¯s about their upbringing. Those noble ladies education and knowledge are not far behind men. So, their existence is enough to fill out the absence of men. Because their upbringing can shake the heaven and earth. Such wisdom and tolerance can only be taught by such noble family. Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The Crown Prince lost.¡± He picks up the sesame seed and lost the watermelon. If the Crown Prince will learn that he lost such a woman, his intestines would definite turn green in regrets¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 87: Provocation and desperation Chapter 87: Provocation and desperation Su Cha¡¯s words are not exaggerated. Lin Chujiu and Lin Wanting both came from the Lin family, but their status is very different. Lin Chujiu is the eldest miss of the Lin Family. Her identity is even much higher than Lin Furen because she was only the second wife. So, it¡¯s true that Lin Wanting is nothing compared to her. But of course, the most important thing is¡­ ¡­ That throughout the whole Guo Gongfu and Lin Family. Only Lin Chujiu was personally taught by the Guo Gong laofuren (Old lady). So, it can be said that Lin Chujiu¡¯s status is much more noble than anyone in the family. *Note: Guo Gongfu is Lin Chujiu¡¯s maternal relative. Guo family is considered to be one of the highest noble family in the capital. Unfortunately, the original Lin Chujiu is very arrogant and ignorant. So, the current Lin Chujiu need to act with imposing manner. Because if she won¡¯t, then no one will even look at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She didn¡¯t bother to know what Su Cha and Liu Bai were thinking about her. When Lin Chujiu walked passed through them, she didn¡¯t even look at them. Su Cha and Liu Bai should feel disappointed with her actions. But unexpectedly, the two of them didn¡¯t even show any trace of dissatisfaction on their face. Because at this very moment, they find the atmosphere around Lin Chujiu the same way as Xiao Tianyao. The atmosphere that seems everything was under her control. And that is why she looks so confident and calm. If only Lin Chujiu know what exactly they are thinking about her. She would definitely give them a weird look. She has the same atmosphere as Xiao Tianyao!? Everything is under her control!? No way! She will charge right in front of the pack of the big wolf, so she doesn¡¯t know if the outcome will be good or bad. The situation outside is so bad and she was treated like a sinner to the Xiao Wangfu. So, if she will show her fears and anxiety to them. Are they going to listen to her? She is not confident. She is not calm. She is desperate! Because today¡¯s the outcome will be her future. And the best outcome is still for her to remain as Princess Xiao. Because if she will lose¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu clenched her hands into a fist. The pain she felt from her fingernails seems like had also pinched her heart. So, she recovered her mind. She will not allow herself to fail because she cannot afford to face the price of her failure. She is afraid of death, but she¡¯s more afraid to live without dignity. * ¡°Open the main entrance!¡± Lin Chujiu stopped walking and looked at the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s two large red gates. Right now, her face looks so calm on the surface, but her heart was beating like crazy. If Xiao Tianyao is here and sees her. Will he still threaten her and look at her as if she was only a small plea just like during their wedding night¡­ ¡­? Xiao Wangfu¡¯s main gate is very thick. They need a total of eight guardsmen before they could push it. That¡¯s why aside from their wedding day, the guardsmen will only open it if there was an imperial edict. So, when Lin Chujiu orders them to open it, they got stunned for a moment. But soon enough, eight guardsmen immediately approached the gate to open it. *Squeak* The sound that was coming from the gate is long and boring. And while it was being pushed, the sound changed. As if the gate itself couldn¡¯t bear its own weight. Lin Chujiu lifted up her foot and started walking forward while the gate was still being open in a timely manner. The maidservants behind her also keep up. At that moment, the people around Xiao Wangfu saw a very dignified woman with a gentle smile coming out. When the door completely got opened, Lin Chujiu stops from walking and swept her eyes over the crowd. After that, the loudness of the people instantly quiets down. Hmmm, these people still know what fear is ah. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction. Then, she kicked the threshold of the gate and stand right through it while looking at the people to the front line. ¡°Is it you who was blocking the gate of Xiao Wangfu?¡± Lin Chujiu was still smiling gently like before, but her opening remark is nothing but a blame. ¡°Who are you?¡± A bold scholar student came forward and asked. Then, he looks at Lin Chujiu with presumptuously. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer. So, Zhenzhu busily approached the bold scholar student and said: ¡°How bold! Who gave you the right to look at straight Princess Xiao and not kneel in front of her!?¡± ¡°Princess Xiao?¡± The bold scholar student asked, then said: ¡°Isn¡¯t Princess Xiao sick? So, how can she come out? And isn¡¯t it in order to take care of her Prince Xiao neglected his responsibility as a government official? Is it a lie?¡± The Bold scholar student¡¯s series of questions lead another incitement to the people¡¯s heart. And it echoed up to the people at the back. So, the situation got even worst for Lin Chujiu. The people become noisy once again. Zhenzhu wanted to open her mouth, but the noise is very loud. Seeing the situation is getting out of control, Lin Chujiu coughs a few times. With that, their attentions got focused to her. ¡°How dare you to slander this Princess and bully Prince Xiao. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan diagnosed this princess¡¯s disease. All the citizen in the capital knows about it. Even the Emperor knows that I am physically ill. What will this Princess gain from lying to you?¡± Lin Chujiu said to show clearly her dissatisfaction. The Bold scholar student got surprised with her words, so at that moment he doesn¡¯t know how he will answer. Lin Chujiu arrogantly look at the bold scholar student, but softly said: ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate to commit treachery. You blocked the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate. And earlier, you didn¡¯t even fear to come forward to me. Fine, someone come and bring a chair! This fellow student will check if this princess is truly sick!¡± Standing straight has some advantages. But, sitting right through this momentum is more useful. And she won¡¯t get tired. Near the gate, the people quiet down once again. Though Lin Chujiu can¡¯t tell if the people got scared with her words or the guardsmen that went close to her. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards respond quickly. In the blink of an eye, they brought a chair. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at the chair before she sits, so didn¡¯t notice that she sits on Zhenzhu and Feicui¡¯s hands. After sitting down, Lin Chujiu seems to hear someone from sighing. But such momentum shouldn¡¯t be wasted. So, she quickly acted like Empress Dowager Ci Xi. ¡°Now, start talking some more. Earlier, you didn¡¯t get scared to be beheaded just to cause trouble in front of Xiao Wangfu. In the end, for what?¡± Lin Chujiu said to put all the crime to the people. After she said that, several scholar students felt uneasy. Earlier, they are so busy so they didn¡¯t even think about it. But now that they had calm down, they realized that what they did was a big crime that can result to be beheaded. The Bold scholar student immediately said when he saw some of them got shaken: ¡°Princess Xiao, don¡¯t scare us. We¡¯re not here to offend Prince Xiao. We are here to plead for the commoners.¡± ¡°Plead for the commoners?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s said with her clear and sweet voice, but there was a trace of riducule: ¡°This daren is? What should I call you?¡± The Bold Scholar student¡¯s face slightly changes in color. But, the other scholar students find Lin Chujiu¡¯s words impolite. So, their face showed an indignation. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t put them in her eyes. He is not a prince, nor Xiao Tianyao. So, she doesn¡¯t need to be so courteous. The Bold scholar student proudly said: ¡°This scholar student¡¯s name is Liu Yongsheng. I passed the Imperial Examination three years ago.¡± ¡°Scholar Liu, since you successfully passed the exam. Then, you should know what is the right thing to do when you see a princess right? And if by chance you failed to do the right thing, what crime did you commit?¡± Lin Chujiu said calmly while putting her hands on the side rails. But the meaning of her words is not polite. Catch the bandit to catch the ringleader. However, this Scholar Liu Yongsheng is obviously the ringleader. So, as long as he will back off, the rest will be easier¡­ ¡­ Chapter 88: Hidden card and their fault Chapter 88: Hidden card and their fault Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, Liu Yongsheng got shocked. Because he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu still care about his disrespect and not kneeling in front of her. At this very moment, he knew that he should kneel. But, if he kneels, then it means he lost this game. So, he¡­ ¡­ shouldn¡¯t! Especially, not in front of these people that he gathered. Liu Yongsheng tightly clenches his fist and suppressed his fear. He then straightens his back and looks at Lin Chujiu. There is someone that is backing him. So, even if he clashed with Lin Chujiu. He won¡¯t fall into a bad situation like any ordinary scholar. Because that someone will definitely protect him. Just by thinking like that, Liu Yongsheng¡¯s resolution becomes more firm. So, he unruly look at Lin Chujiu. He wanted to make things clear to her that he would rather die than yield to her misgivings. He would never kneel in front of her. All the other scholar students behind him got influenced by his actions. So, they also stiffly stand straight to show to Lin Chujiu that they are also ready to have a confrontation with her. Lin Chujiu saw their reactions, but she didn¡¯t get angry, nor laugh. She also didn¡¯t continue talking about his kneeling. Instead, she said: ¡°Scholar Liu seems very determined. But, let this princess ask you a question first. Do you think you have the right to decide the fate of these people?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice is still as soft as earlier and sounds as pretty as any princesses. But, the meaning of her words is sharper. Hearing this, Liu Yongsheng¡¯s forehead instantly had thin sweats. Ranging from Liu Yongsheng¡¯s reaction. Lin Chujiu added: ¡°Scholar Liu, and as well as the others. Today, this princess want to teach you only one thing. And that is, to don¡¯t go to the wrong place. The life of these people can only be changed by the Emperor. So, Scholar Liu, you should plead to the Emperor instead of causing trouble in Xiao Wangfu. I think after conveying all your concerns to the palace, the Emperor won¡¯t such watch, right? So, I think what you¡¯re doing right now is not to plead for these people, but to gain fame.¡± Lin Chujiu said her last sentence a bit slow and heavy. So, every word she said seems like a knife that stabs Liu Yongsheng¡¯s heart. And every stab seems like knocking his conscience. ¡°No, that is not the case,¡± Liu Yongsheng got panic and hurriedly said: ¡°We are here to see Prince Xiao. These people are the member of the families of the deceased soldiers that didn¡¯t get their pensions. Prince Xiao should at least come out and explained, right? But instead, he sent a woman to come out. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Could it be Prince Xiao is scared that¡¯s why he hides behind a woman?¡± Liu Yongsheng got panic for only a short while. Once he had calm down himself, he tried to control the situation in his favor once again. And didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu control him under her nose. With Liu Yongsheng¡¯s words, the people he had gathered near the gate to make troubles also recovered their mind. The people one by one started shouting. They keep saying that Prince Xiao is such a coward for hiding behind a woman. Their words are very harsh. But at the very least, they are not bold enough to come forward and hit Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity is not fake, her body is also not fake. So, if these people would dare to rush over to her. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them all just to protect her. However, just keeping these people outside is not the right thing to do. Because if that is only the solution, then Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t even need to come out. Su Cha and Liu Bai can do that. And since Lin Chujiu was the one who comes out. She should at least solve this matter once and for all. She shouldn¡¯t let these people come again and cause trouble in front of Xiao Wangfu. Because if these group of civilian cause trouble again and again. Where will the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people put their face ah? However, Lin Chujiu just keep sitting quietly. She didn¡¯t scold back the people for being so noisy. She just let them curse non-stop and express their thoughts. At first, the people thought that after their long cursing, Lin Chujiu will get scared and felt wronged. But after a long time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even respond. So, they felt like they got punch with a cotton and blocked their breath. Because after that, they could no longer vent out their anger. Seeing that the representative of Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t even react, the people that were rioting shut their mouth at the same time. After they had quiet down, only then Lin Chujiu opened her mouth and said: ¡°Why did you all stop? Could it be that after shouting for a long time you all felt thirsty? Ok, then I¡¯ll give you all a tea.¡± After the deadly noise, the maidservants behind Lin Chujiu forget to react. So, Su Cha reminded them to rush and prepare the tea. ¡°Princess Xiao, we didn¡¯t come here to drink a tea.¡± Liu Yongsheng said in generalization. ¡°I know that you only came here to make trouble.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, but then she raised her hand and pointed her finger to the kneeling elderly and children to the front row while saying: ¡°You are young and strong that¡¯s why you can hold on. But, these elderly and children are too old and too young to keep up with you.¡± After saying that, she turned her head and look at Zhenzhu and Feicui: ¡°Go to the kitchen and tell Housekeeper Cao to prepare steam bread for all of these people. Tell him that these people have been staying here since morning, so they must be feeling hungry by now.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui stood up from kneeling and turned around immediately to follow Lin Chujiu¡¯s command. ¡°What is she trying to do? Liu Bai who got puzzled look at Su Cha and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Cha only vaguely guessed a little, but he won¡¯t talk about it with him. ¡°You certainly guess a bit. Let me hear it.¡± Liu Bai said while poking his elbow to Su Cha. However, Su Cha only took two steps away from him and said: ¡°No matter what Wangfei do, we only need to look. Because Wangye is not here.¡± As the representative of the troublemakers, Liu Yongsheng also wants to know what Lin Chujiu is trying to do. So, he directly asked her: ¡°Princess Xiao, what do you mean?¡± Are you trying to buy us with foods? You must be dreaming! They are not lacking in money, so they can buy foods. They have a high position and handsome salary. So why would she do such a stupid things? ¡°What does this princess mean? Are you thinking that this princess is trying to buy you with foods? You¡¯re not qualified to think that. Look at all these old people, their complexion is now pale. I¡¯m afraid that they might be starving.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words sound so light as the wind. Her voice doesn¡¯t have any trace of nervousness or anxiety. These people came to seek justice if they won¡¯t eat, where would they get the strength to speak all their grievances? Liu Yongsheng¡¯s complexion is also looking pale, but he¡¯s still trying to act tough: ¡°Princess Xiao, we came here to seek justice. But, Prince Xiao sent a woman. What is the meaning of that?¡± Liu Yongsheng¡¯s real purpose is to drag Xiao Tianyao out. He wants Lin Chujiu to clearly know that. With Liu Yongsheng¡¯s scornful expression, Lin Chujiu decided to say: ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you that Prince Xiao¡¯s disease reoccurred? Divine Doctor Mo is checking his condition, so it¡¯s not very convenient for him to come out.¡± ¡°Prince Xiao¡¯s old disease reoccurred?¡± When was it?¡± Seeing Liu Yongsheng¡¯s panic eyes, Lin Chujiu smile and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Wangye was supposed to come out. But, when he heard that someone made trouble in front of his gate. He immediately stood up and broke his legs.¡± Meaning: It¡¯s because of them that¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao¡¯s old disease reoccurred. Liu Yongsheng who¡¯s looking paled, busily replied: ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything like that. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Chujiu rubbed her temple: ¡°You give me so much headache, so I forgot to say such an important thing.¡± Huh? It¡¯s still their fault? Chapter 89: Going with the flow and throwing a punch Chapter 89: Going with the flow and throwing a punch Liu Yongsheng who led the big commotion in front the Xiao Wangfu got dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Princess Xiao is so capable of turning the good into a bad. Obviously, they didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so how come it became their fault ah? However, her statement has more pressure than theirs, which makes them unable to answer. The scholar students don¡¯t want to back down, but they don¡¯t want to be accountable for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s old disease recurrence. So, Liu Yongsheng and several more people tried to explain. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to give them another opportunity, so she interrupted their words by saying: ¡°This princess is sick, Prince Xiao¡¯s disease reoccurred. Please give us some quietness to rest. No more shouting. If you want to say something, just tell me calmly.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She didn¡¯t accuse them of bullying, she just simply states that she is sick and Xiao Tianyao is disabled once again. ¡°Princess Xiao, this is¡­ ¡­¡±Liu Yongsheng took another initiative to open his mouth, but Lin Chujiu interrupted him once again. And this time, Lin Chujiu completely ignored his presence and just said a bit louder: ¡°Ok, ok, let¡¯s do it like this. I¡¯ll bring out ink stick and paper. Then, write down all of your grievances.¡± ¡°Huh ¡­ ¡­?¡± Hearing her words, the crowd got dumbfounded. She told them to drink tea, eat steam bread and now write their grievances? In the end, what is she trying to do? Will it cost another trouble for them? ¡°What I mean is, although Prince Xiao needs to rest. Prince Xiao won¡¯t just sit idly and do nothing if he learns all of your grievances. So, just boldly write them down. Rest assured, Prince Xiao will definitely read them all.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to make her words sounds so righteous. She tried her best to distance Xiao Tianyao in their accusations. too And in fear that the people might not understand her intentions, Lin Chujiu made up a situation. ¡°I think most of you still don¡¯t know what happened on the court. After our good gracious emperor learn that Prince Xiao hurt his legs. His Highness ordered Prince Xiao to rest at home and recuperate. His Highness also said that Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t need to worry about the court issues. So, I really can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing.¡± Lin Chujiu pause for a moment and look at the scholar students that incited the commotion. After seeing the stupid reaction in their face, Lin Chujiu smile in satisfaction. ¡°But rest assured, Prince Xiao has a lot of people. So, even though he was told to recuperate at home. With all your written down grievances, Prince Xiao will definitely send people to the court to find out the truth.¡± Liu Yongsheng was about to interrupt Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay attention to him and just finished saying her words. ¡°Prince Xiao was told to recuperate at home?¡± In the crowd, a scholar who was dressed in Tsing Yi asked. But, when he said those words, his thin body was trembling. So obviously, that person doesn¡¯t clearly know anything. ¡°Only the government and military officials should see it. But well, someone come, bring out the imperial edict of the Emperor!¡± Lin Chujiu completely doesn¡¯t want Liu Yongsheng to get a chance. So, she wanted to bring out her hidden card. ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Liu Yongsheng busily refused. And who knows if it was only a coincidence, but when he just opened his mouth, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants bring out tables and chairs in a row. The servants put them one step below Lin Chujiu. So, just in case the people suddenly rush, she won¡¯t get harm. ¡°You had spoken for half of the day now, you must be feeling thirsty. Please, drink a cup of tea first to moisten your throat. So, when the people that will bring ink stick and paper finally arrive, you can tell them your grievances more in detailed.¡± Lin Chujiu said and handed the cup of tea to one of the old people in the front. These people are only ordinary people, their knowledge is very limited. Unlike those scholar students that had learned ¡°Poetry and Literature¡±. They can write on their own. After one of the old people received the tea, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants started pouring the tea and handed to the ordinary people one after another. The ordinary people have no gallbladder to drink the tea, so they don¡¯t want to accept it. However, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants refused to leave until they take it. The situation is deadlocked, so the troubled ordinary people look at Liu Yongsheng to know what should they do. But, what about Liu Yongsheng? Liu Yongsheng himself doesn¡¯t know what to do. So, he only looks at the tea in front of him while feeling bitter. Princess Xiao is really wise. He deliberately made trouble, but he was the one who ended up troubled. He really needs to be careful, he cannot confess who¡¯s the people behind this event, but he also cannot offend Princess Xiao. In the end, does he still have a way out? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she just looks at Liu Yongsheng. But, her eyes have a touch of a smile. Having identity is naturally an advantage. Because ordinary people feared the noble. So the more she tried to be polite, the more these people will be troubled. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t said anything, so Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants didn¡¯t dare to step back and just keep pouring the tea. The ordinary people didn¡¯t dare to get angry, even if their hands were already trembling from holding the tea cup. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t love torturing people. Especially, torturing one of their people. ¡°Scholar Liu, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. There¡¯s nothing wrong in seeking justice. And it¡¯s only just a cup of tea, right?¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, but obviously, she¡¯s forcing him to drink. ¡°Thank you, Princess Xiao.¡±Liu Yongsheng said while the corner of his mouth is twitching. With that, he no longer dares to refuse to drink. However, while he was drinking, he suddenly heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Scholar Liu, please drink all of it. Divine Doctor Mo made this tea, it¡¯s worth drinking. You will definitely have an excellent health after this. You don¡¯t need to worry about getting poisoned.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what Liu Yongsheng will do next in the future. So, she said to be safe. ¡°Someone come, bring me a cup of tea too.¡± If a dignified princess like her also drank, these people will not be worried to be poisoned, right? ¡°Wangfei didn¡¯t leave any loopholes. I¡¯m afraid with this, these people have nothing to fear.¡± Su Cha secretly reminiscing the day he and Xiao Tianyao talked about Lin Chujiu. That day, Xiao Tianyao told him that Lin Chujiu is not the same as the rumors say. She is not arrogant, stupid and cold hearted. While in front of everyone, Lin Chujiu drink a cup of tea. Then, she said half a joke and half serious: ¡°In fact, I am not thirsty, but¡­ ¡­ I am afraid that someone might say they got poisoned while drinking Xiao Wangfu¡¯s tea. So, in order to avoid that thing to happen. I also drink for Scholar Liu to see that even though I¡¯m sick, I am feeling better. So, Scholar Liu will be fine too.¡± Her body is not in a good health, but sometimes it¡¯s very useful. So, Lin Chujiu once again blocked another future problem. ¡°Princess Xiao you laughed.¡± Liu Yongsheng gritted his teeth and angrily drink all of his tea. Divine Doctor Mo made this tea? It¡¯s worth drinking? This is simply a honeysuckle tea! You Liar! ¡°No need to rush.¡± After saying those, Lin Chujiu handed the cup of tea to the servant and said: ¡°Go ahead and tell them to hurry the steam bread. If they can¡¯t make it in time, You can buy outside. We can¡¯t let these people starve.¡± If the bread is not steamed properly, it won¡¯t turn out good. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to let these people eat something bad from Xiao Wangfu. Food is the easiest to tamper. She won¡¯t let such trivial thing to cause them trouble. ¡°This slave will go to the street and buy.¡± Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servant is also very witty. He immediately went to the street to buy. Liu Yongsheng¡¯s group wanted to block the servant, but they cannot stop him because ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 90: Threat and returning back the trouble to father Chapter 90: Threat and returning back the trouble to father Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen surrounded Liu Yongsheng¡¯s group of troublemakers unknowingly. So, no need to bother blocking a servant. Because even themselves cannot afford to run. Wave after wave, problems just came pouring down. Liu Yongsheng was a still thinking how to counterattack, but suddenly, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants came out with ink sticks and papers. ¡°Wangfei, the ink sticks and papers are now ready.¡± The servant went close and reported to Lin Chujiu after giving the ink stick and paper to all of the people. ¡°Very well.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, then she waves her hand after saying: ¡°Go back and assist them. Make sure to help each one of the victims of injustice to write their grievances. Don¡¯t leave anyone unattended.¡± As soon as Lin Chujiu finished saying her words, a group of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servants spread and completely didn¡¯t worry about her. ¡°No, no ¡­ ¡­ there¡¯s no need.¡± Liu Yongsheng wanted to refuse, but no one listens to him. ¡°Wangfei, we will also go to help.¡± Seeing this, Su Cha said and walk away behind Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu stopped him: ¡°No need, Young Master Su Cha just need to watch the good show.¡± There¡¯s no need to hurry, she still has a lot of time. ¡°Princess Xiao, we¡­ cannot write our grievances clearly. Just let us see Prince Xiao.¡± One of the scholar student that has a little brain said. Because he understands what Lin Chujiu is planning. So, he simply refuses to cooperate. Writing down the law is not a problem, it can be written down as good or bad. But, this situation is different. ¡°Prince Xiao is sick, he can¡¯t meet you all. So, just write down all of your grievances. Rest assured, I¡¯ll present them all to him.¡± Lin Chujiu said the same reason. And she doesn¡¯t mind repeating them a few times more. But then, she added: ¡°Oh! And before they leave. Make sure to write clearly their full name and place of origin. So that if Prince Xiao will look for them in the future. It won¡¯t be hard anymore.¡± This is a threat! This is definitely a threat! Lin Chujiu just didn¡¯t say it clearly. The scholar students wanted to say that Lin Chujiu is not only threatening them, but also slandering the royal family. However, ¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, I have no grievances, I don¡¯t have anything to write. Princess Xiao, I don¡¯t have any grievances. Can I leave now?¡± Some of the scholar students know that their current situation is not good. So, they wanted to escape immediately, but¡­ ¡­ You dared to come, so don¡¯t expect that you can just leave easily! It¡¯s not just a sudden impulse, you just need to pay the price for your actions. ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t. You¡¯re seeking justice for all of these people. So, how can you just leave them ah?¡± Lin Chujiu said and wave her hand to indicate the guardsmen to come forward: ¡°Help this Young Master to write his grievances.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao, you¡¯re not helping. You¡¯re taking advantage of us! You¡¯re forcing us!¡± Some scholar students who refused shouted loudly. ¡°Taking advantage? How did I? You wanted to plead, so I gave you this opportunity. So, why are you saying that I am forcing you?¡± Lin Chujiu said with the highest sense of morality. After all, she¡¯s not afraid of what these people are saying. ¡°You! You¡¯re threatening us! You¡¯re just threatening us!¡± Several scholar students started shouting. So, the crowd started joining too. They¡¯re not stupid. Once they had written down their grievances, their life will definitely be destroyed. The scholar students know that Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt them. So each one of them tried pushing the guards to break their defense and escape. Are they not allowed to get scared? Are they not allowed to stop playing? Of course, not! These poor children seem doesn¡¯t know it yet. That once they had appeared in this place. They¡¯ve already ruined their lives. The world of adults is very cruel. You can destroy your entire life with just one mistake. So, it can be said that all of the scholar students that had gathered in Xiao Wangfu has no future anymore. A man should always pay the price of what he has done wrong. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality, he will definitely make these people pay. Even though he knows that they were merely a pawn. ¡°Ok, since you all refusing to write down your grievances and refusing to give your names. I won¡¯t force you.¡± When Lin Chujiu said those words, everyone felt relieved. But suddenly, the situation turn again because Lin Chujiu added: ¡°But, I believe, those men who want to do good to others don¡¯t easily give up. And since you guys have such a desire. I will help you fulfill it.¡± ¡°Princess ¡­ ¡­¡± Liu Yongsheng who had sensed something bad will happen busily open his mouth. But, he hasn¡¯t finished when Lin Chujiu interrupted him by saying: ¡°Prince Xiao is sick, so he cannot meet you all. But, rest assured, I won¡¯t let your hard work be wasted. My father is the prime mister, so telling him all of your grievances is just the same. And when he learned that your pleading to help these people, he will definitely help you too.¡± ¡°No, no, we don¡¯t dare to meet Prime Minister Lin. Who we are to bother him.¡± Liu Yongsheng wanted to cry. Is she trying to punch her old man to death? How can¡¯t she understand his intention? Seriously, she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. ¡°How bold!¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly shouted. Hearing her words, Liu Yongsheng got shocked. He doesn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. Lin Chujiu stood up straight and said with force: ¡°What is Prince Xiao¡¯s identity? What is Prime Minister Lin¡¯s identity? You don¡¯t dare to bother Prime Minister Lin, but you dared to trouble Prince Xiao!?¡± She just can¡¯t believe these people. ¡°No, no, no, this student doesn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Liu Yongsheng realized that he¡¯s wrong, so he wanted to explain, but¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s too late! Lin Chujiu wave her hand and commanded: ¡°Someone come, and bring out the carriage now! These people wanted to talk to my father, so sent them all to Lin Fu(Mansion)!¡± Lin Chujiu is not joking, she really wanted to send all of these scholar students to Lin Xiang to deal with this. Her father can bring her trouble, but she can¡¯t bring trouble to her father? Lin Xiang causes trouble to Xiao Wangfu without considering her situation. So, why would she consider him? Because children are indebted to their parents? That¡¯s why she shouldn¡¯t make trouble to Lin Xiang? Lin Chujiu continue pursuing her plan, so after she threatens Liu Yongsheng. She started boosting their young pride by saying that they are a good model of students. Because they fight the evil. The scholar students know that they are already wearing a paper cap (humiliation) by now. They can¡¯t escape anymore, so even if they don¡¯t go in there. Their reputation is already stinking. The people live with their face, while the tree lives with their bark. But now that their face is gone, how will they become government official? How are they going to face their friends? ¡°Go, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Yongsheng who got knocked down swallowed his pride. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage is not that big, but a lot of people can already be accommodated. But, when the carriage arrives, Lin Chujiu let the ordinary people sit one by one. ¡°If you will let all these elderly and children sit first. Where are we going to sit?¡± Liu Yongsheng who¡¯s representing the student said. However, Lin Chujiu only said: ¡°All the scholar students who plead for justice should be feeling happy to give way to the needy, right?¡± They will squeeze themselves with these people? That is simply humiliating, but ¡­ ¡­ How will they say no to PrincessXiao who causes their down fall? All the scholar students gritted their teeth in anger. But still, they squeeze themselves in the three coaches of the carriage, even though they weren¡¯t happy. After all, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen made sure that all of them will be included, because¡­ ¡­ They don¡¯t want to leave anyone behind. Chapter 91: Official business and time to fall Chapter 91: Official business and time to fall After putting the group of troublemaker inside the carriage. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen to sent those people alone in the Lin Fu. She also decided to go with them and personally talk to Lin Xiang. Because Lin Chujiu can¡¯t guarantee that her unscrupulous father will solve this case. Su Cha got worried, so he asked: ¡°Wangfei, I think this is a bad idea. Do you still have to do this?¡± If Lin Chujiu show herself in front of Lin Fu with them, won¡¯t Lin Xiang tear her apart? After all, everyone knows very clear that these group of troublemakers won¡¯t dare to cause trouble in front of Xiao Wangfu if no one is backing them. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? I¡¯m giving my father an opportunity to rise up his name. So, I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right?¡± Lin Chujiu said, but her almond eyes flashed with hidden murderous intent. Hearing her words, Su Cha got daze and took two steps backward. Liu Bai immediately pulled him and ask: ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that we only have to listen to her, so why are you stopping her?¡± ¡°Liu Bai, don¡¯t play dumb! You know what is Wangfei really going to do in there. But, does she have to go that far? At the end of the day, Lin Family is still her relative.¡± Su Cha tried to put himself in Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoes, so he couldn¡¯t stop himself from being considerate. Lin Chujiu was married off to Prince Xiao because she is Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter, not because she wanted it on her own. So, if she didn¡¯t have that identity, Lin Chujiu is not worthy to be married off to Prince Xiao. And if she didn¡¯t have that identity, it will be very hard for her to have a place in the palace. ¡°We only need to listen to Wangfei. And in fact, Wangfei knows it very clear that Lin Fu and Xiang Wangfu can never work together. So, sooner or later, she has to make a choice.¡± Liu Bai is selfish, but what he said is true. ¡°Young Master Liu Bai is right, I need to make a choice.¡± After Lin Chujiu said those words, she closes her eyes and sighed long. Her closed eyes soon enough revealed her fatigue. She is not good in confronting someone like Xiao Tianyao, so what more if it¡¯s a crowd of people. Su Cha took another glance at her before bowing his head in silence. ¡°Wangfei, everything is ready.¡± Zhenzhu came forward and reminded Lin Chujiu that they need to set out. When Lin Chujiu opens her eyes, her eyes no longer has a trace of fatigue. Then, she just put her hand to Zhenzhu¡¯s arm and said without any hesitation: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu step by step walk down the stairs. As if she was a warrior that is going on the battle field. * Lin Chujiu and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people haven¡¯t left the mansion. But, Xiao Tianyao who is still inside the Jing Tian Courtyard already learns what happened in front of the gate. Xiao Tianyao rarely smiles, but right now, his thin lips were actually revealing a very shallow smile. As if the winter snow finally melted by the star. Unfortunately¡­ ¡­ Aside from Housekeeper Cao, no one else have seen it. ¡°She really didn¡¯t let benwang disappointed.¡± Hearing those words are enough to show that Xiao Tianyao is very satisfied with Lin Chujiu. Housekeeper Cao is also very happy that Lin Chujiu is their Xiao Wangfu¡¯s mistress. And for him, she will always be their Wangfei, even if Mo Yuer sent him a thousand-year-old ginseng or knot weed. His heart will never be shaken.. Some people still keep their eyes close, even if what she¡¯s doing is right. But, not him. ¡°Go and send all the steamed bread that Wangfei ordered to Lin Fu.¡± Although Lin Chujiu played unexpected scenes. He is very satisfied with her performance, so he wants her to know that he is still supporting her. ¡°Let all the people learn what happened today.¡± He can¡¯t go out, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he cannot do anything. The Emperor wanted to sully his name, but he won¡¯t succeed easily. ¡°Yes.¡± Housekeeper Cao turned around and immediately commanded the other servants. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t reached the Lin Fu yet, but what she did in front of Xiao Wangfu immediately reach the Emperor¡¯s ears. However, when the Emperor learn about it, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said: ¡°Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter is interesting ah.¡± ¡°Your highness, this is far from our plan. What should we do next?¡± A man dressed in black kneeling in the middle of the palace hall said. The man in black didn¡¯t dare to raise his head because he wanted to hide his fear, but his voice somewhat reveals it. ¡°Proceed according to our plan.¡± The Emperor is actually not expecting that those scholar students would succeed in forcing Xiao Tianyao to come out. This is just the beginning! ¡°With those scholar students?¡± The man in black asked to clarify. And just as what he was expecting, the Emperor said: ¡°Clean them all.¡± Useless pawn doesn¡¯t need to exist. ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The black man simply said, but inside his heart, he feels really sorry for those students. After all, they were just merely studying to participate in next year¡¯s exam to have a good job. But then, they were forced to do this. ¡°Go and finish it.¡± When the man in black left, Magistrate Shun Tian was already waiting outside the palace hall. ¡°Come in.¡± When Magistrate Shun Tian received the news about the events in Xiao Wangfu, he rushed immediately to see and ask the emperor about how they will going to deal with it. After all, when Xiao Wangfu was in trouble earlier. He didn¡¯t send his official troops to stop the scholar students. And now that the Xiao Wangfu was the one causing trouble to Lin Fu, he will send his official troops? Magistrate Shun Tian had a headache. He really doesn¡¯t know what to do. So, he rushed to see the emperor, but¡­ ¡­ Because he doesn¡¯t know how to speak well, the Emperor¡¯s face turn ugly and immediately said: ¡°You still need me to decide with such a little thing?¡± Does this civilian officer expecting the emperor to admit his own mistake? What a joke! ¡°This official got so anxious. Your highness, please try to appease your anger.¡± Magistrate Shun Tian kneel down and got scared. ¡°Get out!¡± The Emperor shouted in anger. When Magistrate Shun Tian heard him shout, he no longer dared to open his mouth and just run as fast as he can to a safe place. Magistrate Shun Tian who¡¯s trying to stand firm wipes his sweat. Then, he looks at the palace with a very sad looking face. What should I do? Should I send the troops or not? But, what he is actually worried about is his own self. He went to the palace to know how he will deal with this situation. But instead, he angered the emperor. Everything seems in chaos. Magistrate Shun Tian started walking to go back to the bureaucratic office. But, because he was so nervous, he stumbled and fall. Then, he got unconscious. He shouldn¡¯t have started thinking! After the Emperor received the news about him, he shook his head and smiled: ¡°He¡¯s shrewd.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s their time to fall.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with full of ridicule. He didn¡¯t do or say anything much, but his father-in-law was the one who will have a headache. * What Xiao Tianyao said is not wrong. Because right now, Lin Xiang will have a headache. Earlier, he stayed at home because he wanted to see his daughter and son-in-law crying. He wanted to hear the rumor that Prince Xiao is having a headache. But¡­ ¡­ He hasn¡¯t had time to rejoice, when he suddenly heard a report: ¡°Laoye, Princess Xiao came with the scholar students, elderly and children. They were blocking our door, so they attracted many people.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xiang stood up and asked for more details: ¡°Why did they come?¡± ¡°They said they come to plead for justice.¡± The servant simply said, he didn¡¯t report what Lin Chujiu had done to the scholar students. ¡°Plead for justice?¡± When Lin Xiang heard him, he understands what¡¯s going on. PrinceXiao is truly an evil. He pushes the trouble in front of his house so that he will be the one who had a headache. Good, good, good! You are really good Prince Xiao! Chapter 92: Sincerity and selfishness Chapter 92: Sincerity and selfishness After analyzing the situation, Lin Xiang had guess right Xiao Wangfu¡¯s intention. However, he put all the blame to Xiao Tianyao instead of Lin Chujiu. After all, Lin Xiang can¡¯t simply believe that his stupid daughter will have such bright a mind. Seeing Lin Xiang just standing motionless, the servant tried to open his mouth cautiously: ¡°Laoye, Eldest Miss is waiting for you outside. Are you going to see her?¡± ¡°What eldest miss? Call her Xiao Wangfei!¡± Lin Xiang said when he recovered his mind. But this time, his face becomes more ugly. Seriously, he can¡¯t believe that his daughter could be easily manipulated by Xiao Wangye. What a foolish girl! He simply can¡¯t accept that he has such a daughter. ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao Wangfei is still outside. Should I tell her to come in?¡± The servant busily said while burying his head in his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Lin Xiang straighten his clothes, then added: ¡°This prime minister will go personally. But, while I¡¯m meeting with them, go and tell Magistrate Shun Tian to send his troop.¡± Although there is 9 out of 10 chance that he won¡¯t send troops. Lin Xiang still need to try doing what he can. Lin Xiang was about to go out, but Lin Furen suddenly came: ¡°Laoye, what happened? I heard Lin Chujiu brought a bunch of people outside and they were blocking our gate. What is wrong with her?¡± Lin Furen¡®s face was full of sorrow, and her beautiful eyes were in tears. So, Lin Xiang tried to lessen his anger and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Things will be alright.¡± Lin Xiang is the head of the family, so naturally, he should be the one to argue with those people outside. And the women only need to stay inside the house. But, because things don¡¯t look good outside, Lin Furen said: ¡°Laoye, be careful. That child Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have a heart. Ever since she was young, she only causes you trouble. So, you don¡¯t need to care for her, because she¡¯s doing it intentionally.¡± Is Lin Furen deliberately trying to tainted Lin Chujiu¡¯s image? How heartless! But, not really. Because Lin Chujiu¡¯s action was real. She really wanted to drag down her father with the help of Xiao Tianyao. The corner of Lin Xiang¡¯s mouth started pumping, but he still nodded his head and said: ¡°Furen rest assured. I know.¡± After hearing his response, Lin Furen stepped aside to give way to Lin Xiang. * Lin Xiang cannot let Lin Chujiu have more courage. So, he only opens the door to side gate instead of the main gate. When the side door was open, the atmosphere is very low, unlike when Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate was opened. And when Lin Chujiu came out to the main gate, she looks so elegant. But in here, when Lin Xiang came out, he only has a very simple expression. However, in actuality, when he saw all the people outside his gate. His head started aching. The people outside cannot wait for him to speak, so they dared to open their mouth immediately: ¡°Prime Minister Lin came out!¡± ¡°Prime Minister, Prime Minister¡­ ¡­ Prime Minister Lin!¡± The group of troublemaker shouted his name, but they didn¡¯t cause trouble. Lin Chujiu herself didn¡¯t cause any. But, the other people outside busily watch them. Xiao Wangfu is located in the Imperial Capital. A place where the noble family lives. So ordinary people couldn¡¯t past in it. In addition, Xiao Wangye is known for being fierce, so no one really dares to come. However, Lin Fu is different. Although Lin Xiang is the prime minister, their mansion looks far different to a noble mansion. They are also located at the farthest part of Imperial Capital. So, the street next to them is usually lively. Lin Chujiu brought a lot of people in the street. Their exact number is unknown. But because Lin Xiang¡¯s image is known for being refined and friendly. The people don¡¯t fear him. Unlike Xiao Wangye who is all high and mighty. With only those trait of personalities, Lin Xiang successfully won the heart of the ordinary people. But at this moment, Lin Xiang hated that thing called ¡°Heart¡±. ¡°Quiet, everyone please be quiet.¡± Lin Fu¡¯s servant came forward to maintain the order. But because his throat seems to hurt, he only barely manages to quiet down the ordinary people. So, how did Lin Chujiu manage to drag all these people here? And at this moment too, all the scholar students had a red face due to embarrassment. They simply couldn¡¯t lift up their face. Because right now, in the eyes of the other people, they definitely look like a monkey. They have a very thick skin, but they also extremely love their image as scholar students. In front of the Lin Fu, Lin Chujiu were no longer planning to control them. So, when she saw Lin Xiang came out. She came forward and said: ¡°This daughter greets father.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei is too courteous. This old one is getting terrified.¡± Lin Xiang busily said. And in return to Lin Chujiu¡¯s greetings, he said: ¡°This old one is so glad to see Xiao Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu naturally go along with him, so she replied: ¡°Father, you absolutely shouldn¡¯t. I maybe Xiao Wangfei now, but I am still your daughter. So, how can I not pay respect?¡± No matter what they really feel inside. The two of them still made an excellent job. So, if a person will see them, that person will think that they really like a filial father and daughter. ¡°Why do I feel sick?¡± Liu Bai who is standing in the crowd said. And to make things more exaggerated, he covers up his face. In order to protect Lin Chujiu, Liu Bai was sent out. So, whether he likes her or not, he has a duty to protect her. He cannot let Lin Chujiu get into an accident. On the other hand, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw Lin Chujiu and Lin Xiang¡¯s performance. He¡¯s worried that Lin Chujiu might suffer. But, it seems, if Lin Xiang is an old fox, Lin Chujiu is a baby fox. The father and daughter exchange their greeting for a long time. In the eyes of the outsider, they seem like a loving father and daughter. But, to those people who know the truth, they know that it was only a hypocrite ceremony. Lin Xiang ask Lin Chujiu¡¯s conditions again and again. Because he couldn¡¯t think another word. Lin Chujiu did the same, she asks things about the house again and again because she couldn¡¯t think of another topic. However, they can¡¯t go on like this. Because there were people that were waiting for them outside. Although there was a saying that who calls first will win. Lin Xiang didn¡¯t expose his urgency. Because he also believes in the word called: ¡°preemptive attack¡±. And since Lin Xiang is not in the hurry, Lin Chujiu bluntly attack first. Lin Chujiu heard that when Lin Wanting visited the Xiao Wangfu, her condition got worse. Because of that, Lin Chujiu took out her handkerchief and wipe her eyes, even though there were no tears: ¡°How can Wanting meimei be so careless ah? Didn¡¯t she know that she could get a scar on her forehead? Isn¡¯t she worried to get that?¡± Lin Chujiu tried to make another opening: ¡°Although it was really Wanting meimei¡¯s fault because she didn¡¯t walk properly. I and Xiao Wangye couldn¡¯t sit still. So, we ask Divine Doctor Mo if he could check Wanting meimei¡¯s face. We also ask him if he could give her some ointment. Wanting meimei¡¯s face look so beautiful, so we cannot let her face have a scar.¡± After hearing her words, Lin Xiang¡¯s mouth keeps twitching. After all, he couldn¡¯t believe that his eldest daughter is not only foolish but also have a clever tongue. Lin Chujiu did not only expose that Lin Wanting¡¯s face could have a scar but also tried to take responsibility. Because of this¡­ ¡­ A person couldn¡¯t simply respond! Chapter 93: Understand and eating failure Chapter 93: Understand and eating failure Lin Xiang reach the highest position in the government official because he is good in a debate. However, when it comes to women¡¯s tongue, he doesn¡¯t know how he will compete with them. Additionally, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would act like this. So, he didn¡¯t prepare anything at all in advance! Lin Xiang was thinking to use some righteous words to counterattack Lin Chujiu and make her responsible for Lin Wanting¡¯s injury. However, Lin Chujiu suddenly wipe her eyes and acted like she was very shameful: ¡°Father, this daughter has been ignoring your teachings. And this daughter¡¯s selfishness is too much. But, when I learn about what happened at home, I really got worried. So, can father forgive this daughter once and let me see my meimei?¡± After Lin Chujiu finished saying those words, she looks very honest and sincere. Yea, talking about family affairs right now is really a selfish thing! Lin Xiang¡¯s mind is not functioning any better, and this time, his face has slightly distorted, because¡­ ¡­ Once again, Lin Chujiu has blocked his plan. He wanted her to be accountable for Lin Wangting¡¯s injury, but his plan ended just like that. So seriously, her selfishness is too much! Although Lin Chujiu is a princess, she is also a woman. And the women in this world are extremely demanding and selfish. But sometimes, they can also be forgiving. Lin Chujiu¡¯s selfishness is acceptable and understandable. But, if it¡¯s Lin Xiang, then it¡¯s a different case. After all, he is not only a man but also a prime minister. So, if his selfishness will be exposed, then his political opponents won¡¯t let him go. Lin Xiang is not so bored in life to eat such failure. And because he doesn¡¯t want to eat such failure, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t dare to oppose Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. Instead, he look at her with a more dignified image and busily said: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s words are too heavy. Caring for your family is only normal. So, this, I can understand.¡± He not only want to avoid eating failure, but also want to bring Lin Chujiu a big hat (humiliation). But still, he feels like he¡¯s eating a fly, so he wants to vomit. ¡°As long as my father can understand and doesn¡¯t blame me for being selfish. That is good enough.¡± Lin Chujiu lifted up her handkerchief and patted the corner of her eyes with it. And soon, her eyes redden. ¡°What an expert.¡± Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but praise. He thought Lin Chujiu were only pretending to cry. So, who would have thought that she can also make her eyes red, as if she was ¡°wronged¡±. Women¡¯s tears are a natural born weapons. But, if a woman tried to hold her tears, a person would felt even more distressed. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t use her tears to gain the people¡¯s sympathy, her tears didn¡¯t fall, but the people felt bad for no reason. After controlling the situation again and again. Lin Chujiu now finally decided to get back to her business. Lin Chujiu turn around, then she looks at the people and started discussing their concern to Lin Xiang. ¡°Father, these scholar students had gathered in front of the Xiao Wangfu and plead justice for these people. But, because Wangye¡¯s old disease reoccurred, he has no way to deal with them. And because I am woman, I don¡¯t understand political affairs. I¡¯m afraid that if I help them, I would only make things worst. So, I decided to bring these people in the Lin Fu and request father¡¯s guidance.¡± Lin Chujiu said while watching Lin Xiang¡¯s facial expression. And in the end, she continues to say: ¡°I know father can get in trouble because of this, but I can¡¯t think of another way. They said the court official¡¯s corrupted the dead soldier¡¯s pension, causing their families to live in poverty. And because of helplessness, they even had to sell their children.¡± ¡°These old women cannot intervene with political affairs, but if it¡¯s father, I know you can take care of this issue because you are faithful and devoted to our country. Father has taught me and my meimei to live with clean conscience, to not act arrogant and to not oppressed the other people. So, knowing that these people have grievances, I ventured and brought them here to ask for father¡¯s help. Father, these people¡¯s husband, brother and son died protecting our country. We cannot let those heroes die in vain.¡± Lin Chujiu said as if it were true that Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t put money above the others. And as if Lin Xiang is a selfless man that will sacrifice everything just to have a peace in the world. Hearing all these, Lin Xiang tried to pull his skin in the face to smile. He has long been working as a feather boy in the palace. So, these words won¡¯t make him feel moved¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s not moved, but the ordinary people that were with the scholar students felt moved. The ordinary people started kneeling one by one on the ground and shouted: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, please help us seek justice.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s words are right. We cannot let those soldiers die in vain,¡± The onlookers don¡¯t know what is going on, but they also join in and started shouting. The other scholar students know how fierce is the situation, so they didn¡¯t dare to shout. However, Liu Yongsheng¡­ ¡­ His real purpose is to destroy Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation. And this heated situation is his chance. Liu Yongsheng kneels on the ground with a loud sound and shouted: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, please seek justice for our dead soldiers and reveal that the corrupted officials were our Eastern God of War¡¯s people. Xiao Wangye is so powerful, so our court official doesn¡¯t dare to hear this case. So, please, Prime Minister Lin, open up a trial and sweep clean all those corrupt officials.¡± Liu Yongsheng¡¯s real purpose is to engage Xiao Tianyao in this smelly corruption case. So that Lin Xiang won¡¯t get in trouble. And if Lin Xiang won¡¯t get in trouble, then he doesn¡¯t have to worry about himself. There are several scholars students that want to follow what Liu Yongsheng did. But, it¡¯s true that Xiao Wangye is powerful. So in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to kneel and shout. And only let Lin Xiang deal with him. With the sudden reversal of the situation, the onlookers got dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t Xiao Wangfei just plead for these people? So, how come in just a blink of an eye, she became like an evil creature that trying to oppress these people? Many onlookers started whispering because they don¡¯t know what¡¯s really going on. Because of their reactions, Lin Xiang eyes suddenly light up and thought of something. Lin Xiang cough twice and raise his hand to indicate the people to keep quiet. The crowd immediately silence themselves due to curiosity. ¡°Everyone rest assured, this official, has served the country for decades. Never trembled in fear and has a clear conscience. I¡¯ll dare not say that I have done so many things, but I¡¯ll dare to say that I won¡¯t sit idly and ignored this case. Whoever that person sitting behind this corruption, I, Lin Xiang will not be afraid to punish him according to the law.¡± All the people around Lin Xiang understand the meaning of his words. But, it seems Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear anything. After all, she agreed: ¡°Wangye said that father is an unselfish government official and a good model to all future generations, which is true. And because Father has such qualities, Xiao Wangye also said that father will definitely come forward to take this case and will pull out all those corrupt officials to throw them in the Yellow River.¡± *Puff* Lin Xiang swallowed his saliva as his face flashed with a trace of embarrassment. However, he soon tried to be calm and said: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s words are too heavy. This official receives salaries to the emperor, so it¡¯s only normal to serve the country loyally.¡± This praises from Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t seem sound good. Lin Xiang got upset and very disturbed. He and Xiao Tianyao are father and son-in-law. But, he tried accusing and shame him in public. However, Xiao Wangye did not. So, surely everyone will be doubtful. ¡°I agree with what father says, government officials take the emperor¡¯s money as a salary. So, they must serve this country loyally. This country belongs to the Emperor. All the people that live in this country is the Emperor¡¯s subject. But those officials that have been authorized by the Emperor to serve his people only abuse their power. They didn¡¯t work hard in serving his people, they only seek fame and fortune. They should feel sorry for the Emperor. The Emperor trusted them so much, but they¡­ ¡­ I think they should be beheaded!¡± Lin Chujiu tried to say those righteous words as representative of Xiao Wangfu. Which shows that Xiao Wangfu has a righteous attitude. Chapter 94: People and too early to be happy Chapter 94: People and too early to be happy ¡°Very well, very well said!¡± The listeners can¡¯t completely understand what Lin Chujiu had said, but they know that her words are scolding those unfair government officials. On the other hand, Lin Xiang, Liu Yongsheng, and the other scholar students understand the meaning of her righteous words. Her words are about loyalty to Emperor. But in fact, she¡¯s just helping Xiao Tianyao to get off from the corruption case while pushing all the blame to the Emperor and his chosen people. This country belongs to the Emperor. The Emperor was the one who appointed those government officials after testing their loyalty to him. Meaning: the corruption issues happened because of the current Emperor¡¯s chosen officials and not because of Xiao Wangye! What a clever mouth, it¡¯s really good in picking flattery words! Lin Xiang can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s Lin Chujiu¡¯s own words or Xiao Tianyao¡¯s early teachings. So at that moment, his smart looking eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what was he¡¯s thinking, so she only stood there while smiling. Her Phoenix coronet was shaking a bit, so he couldn¡¯t tell if she really has this noble atmosphere or not, but he also couldn¡¯t ignore looking. No matter how much he thinks, he finds her very different from her usual self. He couldn¡¯t believe that in such a short period of time, Xiao Wangye will be able to mold her. It seems this daughter of him grew up in silence because he actually doesn¡¯t know a thing about her! Lin Xiang squinted his eyes, then he carefully examined Lin Chujiu. But in the end, he cannot think of any. Is she only pretending to be this good or she really grow up like this? Anyway, he no longer had a chance to repute her tongue. In the eyes of the people, Xiao Wangfu is now standing in highest moral. So, he could no longer drag them down. Lin Xiang sighed lightly and turn his eyes away from Lin Chujiu. He no longer wants to have a battle of the tongue with her, so he turned his eyes to the crowd instead. After her bitter and righteous words, Lin Chujiu no longer say anything and just remained silent. The ordinary people also remain in silence, only Liu Yongsheng and his group said a few words. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that Lin Xiang can just send them away. Lin Xiang knows very clearly that these people came in front of his mansion to solve the corruption issue. So, he has to say a few words regarding about that matter, if he really wants to get rid of them. ¡°Everyone,¡± Lin Xiang said while raising his hand to caught the people¡¯s attentions: ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure to present all the questions you asked one by one to the Imperial Court so that the truth will come to light immediately.¡± Lin Xiang made sure his words sound so beautiful to the people. But, as for finding the truth? Why would he say the truth? Even if these people all die, he would never say the truth. Hearing his words, Su Cha and Liu Bai almost fainted in anger. So, they wanted to come forward and talk to Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu suddenly said: ¡°Father is truly a selfless man, unlike this daughter. I heard Lin Furen and Wanting meimei are seriously ill, so I¡¯m afraid that father couldn¡¯t take care all of the details regarding this matter while looking at them. So please let these few maidservants and guardsmen help you, just giving them some errand to do.¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to give Lin Xiang an opportunity to refuse. So, she turned around immediately and commanded: ¡°You will all stay here and help my father. Wangye ordered to solve this matter. So, you don¡¯t need to go back with me.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s command sounds so strange. She said that Xiao Wangye ordered to solve this matter, but who could go there to verify ah? Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes widen and busily refused: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the royal guard¡¯s primary responsibility is to protect Xiao Wangye. So, how can they stay here?¡± Why would he let these group of people stay behind and watch his back ah? ¡°Father, I also don¡¯t want to them to stay. But, the government officials work is too poor. Haven¡¯t you seen that father?¡± Lin Chujiu sighed, then look at him with her eyes that saying: I¡¯m only thinking about you. ¡°Early this morning, I asked Housekeeper Cao to look for Magistrate Shun Tian to help us deal with this matter. However, we didn¡¯t even see his shadow in the Xiao Wangfu. Earlier, before I left the Xiao Wangfu, I also sent some people to look for him to maintain order in this place, but still, no one came. So, it seems Magistrate Shun Tian is very busy.¡± Reporting and asking for help is the right thing to do. But, because the government officials were too busy. She has no other way but to use the royal guards to help her father: ¡°Father, I¡¯m sure Wangye would also do the same. So, don¡¯t hesitate and just call them. Although they are clumsy at times, I¡¯m sure they can help father with some errands. Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were full of lies, but she needed to say those things so that Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t refuse. In fact, Magistrate Shun Tian is so confused so he couldn¡¯t differentiate white from black. But, if Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen will really stay in Lin Fu, it will really be a bad thing. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, if you will leave your maidservants and guardsmen here, who will protect you?¡± Lin Xiang also put a masked of a caring father. He looks at her with full of worries so he doesn¡¯t want to agree. However, when it comes to acting, Lin Chujiu is also not his opponent. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry. I am standing in the Imperial Capital where the Emperor lives, so who would dare to bring chaos. As for the maidservants? This daughter still has her hands, so I can take care of myself.¡± The first half of her words is a lie, but the last part is true. However, no one believes it. ¡°This¡­ ¡­ how can you say that? You are a princess. You don¡¯t need to take care of yourself. I¡¯ll ask your mother to arrange a few maidservants to take care of you.¡± Lin Xiang said because he also wanted to leave some of his people to Xiang Wangfu. However, Lin Chujiu bluntly refused: ¡°Thank you, father, for your care. But, if you will lend me a few maidservants, they will only be sent back right away. Wangye has always been so thrifty, that¡¯s why I only have four maidservants. So if you will add some more. Wangye will definitely be unhappy.¡± Lin Chujiu was only lying, but her words made Su Cha and Liu Bai dumbfounded. And the two them can¡¯t help but think: Tianyao is that stingy? However, Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t want to give up, so he also said: ¡°But, they were only filling the absence of your maidservants. They will go back once your maidservants return.¡± ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need for such trouble. But, if you really need to send those maidservants, you can send them to Cien Hall instead. There were lots of children that need to be taken care of there than me.¡± Cien Hall is a place where abandon babies and children were sent, that place¡­ ¡­ is a total mess due to lack of manpower. So, what Lin Chujiu said is right. Lin Xiang was blocked by Lin Chujiu twice in a row, so he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. However, he couldn¡¯t accuse her of being an unfilial daughter. Lin Chujiu might be his daughter, but now, she is Xiao Wangfei. Her attitude and action are self-evident that she won Xiao Wangye¡¯s heart. So, how can he just easily snap his anger to her? Lin Xiang took a deep breath and slowly suppress his anger. He no longer wants to drag this matter, so he said: ¡°Xiao Wangye is truly principled. If the Emperor will know this, he will surely be happy. Then, this official will shamelessly borrow Xiao Wangye¡¯s guardsmen.¡± AfterLin Xiang realized that he cannot refuse, he immediately wears the big hat (big humiliation) that Xiao Tianyao has prepared. Lin Chujiu only laughed in silence and didn¡¯t answer, because¡­ ¡­ She knows that this trick and hat that she had used, will certainly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 95: Calmly and the most suitable person for Wangye Chapter 95: Calmly and the most suitable person for Wangye Sure enough, after Lin Xiang took the big hat of Xiao Tianyao, he immediately changes the topic: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, this official will definitely be very busy during the day and night because of this case. I fear that this official won¡¯t be able to take care of your sicked meimei and mother. I hope Xiao Wangfei can stay at home for the meantime to take care of them.¡± In order to solve this case immediately, staying at home to take care of them is not wrong. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer need to refuse. Because Su Cha already came forward and answer Lin Xiang for her. ¡°Xiao Wangfu only have one mistress. So, Wangfei cannot leave Xiao Wangfu if it¡¯s not needed. Wangye also cannot do anything right now without Wangfei, so¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ ¡­¡± Hearing that Su Cha had said more than enough, Lin Chujiu interrupted and said: ¡°Father, don¡¯t listen to Young Master Su Cha¡¯s nonsense. This daughter only needs to remind the housekeeper and then this daughter can now go free.¡± Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes flashed and wanted to rejoice. But, he suddenly heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°But¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu hesitated and looked really embarrassed, but still, she continues to say: ¡°But father, you know very well that this daughter¡¯s body is not in a good condition. Wangye doesn¡¯t let me get tired, so this daughter is worried that instead of being helpful, I might only cause trouble.¡± As long as that reason is still useful, who cares if you will use it twice or thrice in a row, right? Su Cha is also witty, he tried backing her words on time: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, you know more than anyone else about Wangfei¡¯s condition. Divine Doctor Mo is still treating Wangfei¡¯s body, so he reminded us to take her back in time to receive her medicinal bath. Prime Minister Lin, you won¡¯t interfere with Wangfei¡¯s treatment, right?¡± ¡°Of course ¡­ ¡­ I will not.¡± Lin Xiang replied with difficulty. Because he hated himself for forgetting about this fact. Su Cha lied to a prime minister but he didn¡¯t even blush in embarrassment. His face looks very calm as if he was only talking about his daily task to Xiao Tianyao. However, Liu Bai¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but slightly twitch. After all, he thought he had already seen enough Su Cha¡¯s shamelessness. But, he was wrong, because there was more¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu stared back at Su Cha and ignored Lin Xiang¡¯s dark face, then said: ¡°Young Master Su Cha, stop talking nonsense. Why would father hinder my treatment? Why wouldn¡¯t he let me go back on time and receive Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment?¡± Lin Xiang felt like he was stab by two knives. So, he said¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s ok, that¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Xiang said with a gentle voice, but his facial expression looks very strange. Lin Xiang who has no other choices cup his hands and kowtow in front of Lin Chujiu: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, your body is precious. So, please go back early and rest.¡± Lin Xiang is obviously angry, but he can only wait for Lin Chujiu to leave. Lin Chujiu seems like doesn¡¯t understand a thing. Because she goes along with him and said: ¡°I know father cares about my health. Then, this daughter will take her leave now.¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu wink to Su Cha and Liu Bai. She didn¡¯t even look back. And then, they just left Lin Xiang standing there while looking at them speechless. Are they really going to leave like that? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really intend to look back, but still, she stopped and look at Lin Xiang: ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to send me back. Oh, and you don¡¯t need to worry about me. So, just focus on solving this case.¡± Hearing her words, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Xiao Wangfei, did you see Prime Minister Lin wanted to send you back? , Xiao Wangfei, did you see Prime Minister Lin worried about you? Xiao Wangfei, you don¡¯t need to lie to yourself ah! Su Cha and Liu Bai¡¯s mouth twitch badly. And they couldn¡¯t recover their mind for a long time. On the other hand, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what they are thinking, so she just calmly turned away. Lin Chujiu¡¯s steps look very firm and steady. And even though her hair was full of bead hairpins, the bead hairpins didn¡¯t even ring a sound. Seeing her walking like that, the scholar students and the ordinary people couldn¡¯t help but get shocked. And even some young ladies couldn¡¯t help themselves but watch her quietly. Lin Chujiu just continue walking, as if she was like a flower that was leisurely and unoppressively moving along on the stream. Su Cha and Liu Bai thought that Lin Chujiu would continue to act like this near the Lin Fu. But, they suddenly heard her say: ¡°Young Master Liu Bai, let¡¯s hurry. If we got late, Wangye will be unhappy.¡± There¡¯s now only a quarter of an hour remaining before Xiao Tianyao¡¯s massage time. So, Lin Chujiu should hurry. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu left all Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen in the Lin Fu. So, she doesn¡¯t have any other choice but to use Liu Bai as her coachman. Liu Bai thought he heard her wrong, so he asked again: ¡°Wangfei, what did you say?¡± So, Lin Chujiu once again said: ¡°I said let¡¯s hurry to go back. If we got late, Wangye will be unhappy and I¡¯ll be miserable.¡± Lin Chujiu knows clearly that Xiao Tianyao is a man with a strong self-control. But, if it¡¯s related to her, he¡¯s not. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Wangye? I thought you¡¯re not afraid of anyone.¡± Lin Chujiu started talking as if she¡¯s not a princess, so Liu Bai also talks freely. Su Cha nodded his head in approval to Liu Bai¡¯s words. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to offend the Emperor and Lin Xiang, but she¡¯s afraid of Xiao Tianyao? ¡°Aren¡¯t you also afraid of him?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say much. But, those words are enough to block their mouth. Of course, they are afraid of him. All the people in the East Country are afraid of him. Some people even start crying, just by hearing his name. And there was even this folk lore among the children, if you will cry, the God of War will come to catch you. So those children will stop crying immediately. Liu Bai doesn¡¯t care about what might happen to Lin Chujiu, but still, he didn¡¯t dare to delay her because it is related to Xiao Tianyao. And because of his superb skill, they arrive in Xiao Wangfu very smoothly. Lin Chujiu arrived in front of the Xiao Wangfu within the time limit. But, there was still some distance in between the front gate and Jing Tian courtyard. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m sure that obnoxious father and daughter will cause trouble for me.¡± Lin Chujiu jump off from the carriage, then she lifted up her skirt and run towards the direction of Jing Tian courtyard. And because she was running, the bead hairpins in her hair collide and created an intense sound. The elegance she had earlier completely vanish. Su Cha who was still standing in front of the mansion got dumbfounded: ¡°This is in front of the mansion, but Wangfei already changed her attitude?¡± What happened to that noble and dignified princess ah? Su Cha suddenly feels pity for Xiao Tianyao, because she married such a princess. Is this really okay? Liu Bai originally hated Lin Chujiu, so he said: ¡°What an annoying father and daughter.¡± But, seeing Lin Chujiu in a hurry, Liu Bai couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Well, to be honest, I think Wangfei is really a good and interesting person.¡± While still thinking her laughable image, Liu Bai¡¯s hate to Lin Chujiu has lessened. Well, not only because she¡¯s helping Xiao Tianyao, but also because she brings happiness to him. Liu Bai likes Mo Yuer, but he can say that compared to Mo Yuer. Lin Chujiu is the most suitable person for Xiao Tianyao. ¡°You think so too?¡± Su Cha looks at Liu Bai in the eyes. But, Liu Bai didn¡¯t answer him and just turn to leave. Because of that, Su Cha busily pulled him and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to see how miserable Wangfei can be if Wangye is unhappy.¡± However, that was only an excuse. Because what Su Cha really wanted Liu Bai to see is how annoying Mo Yuer is. And he believes that Lin Chujiu will not exaggerate things. Liu Bai¡¯s heart is telling him not go, but his feet are out of control because Su Cha is pulling him. So in the end, he walked toward the Jing Tian Courtyard¡­ ¡­ Chapter 96: Sweat and rain of blood Chapter 96: Sweat and rain of blood Lin Chujiu arrived in Xiao Wangfu within the given time limit, but she hasn¡¯t arrived in Jin Tian Courtyard so it can be said that she¡¯s late. And just as she was expecting, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer didn¡¯t miss this opportunity. ¡°Wangye, your daily massage and herbal bath time cannot be changed. Your leg¡¯s treatment cannot be delayed.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said with full of seriousness and worry. But, he knows very well that this is only¡­ ¡­ To make the muscle and blood vessel soften. So, there¡¯s nothing to worry about if they will wait for a minute or two, right? ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered in a very light voice. So, they couldn¡¯t tell if he really answered or not. Divine Doctor Mo knows that Xiao Tianyao has a short temper, so he added: ¡°Wangye, we don¡¯t know when will Wangfei return, so is it alright to let Yuer massage your legs?¡± Although he was still asking, he already winks his eyes to Mo Yuer. Mo Yuer came forward. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any refusal, so Divine Doctor Mo said: ¡°Yuer, take good care of Wangye here. I¡¯ll prepare Wangye¡¯s bath.¡± Divine Doctor Mo wanted to leave so that Mo Yuer and Xiao Tianyao can have a private time. Mo Yuer waited for Xiao Tianyao to say something, but he didn¡¯t even open his mouth a bit. So, she felt embarrassed. After all, she¡¯s used to being sought out first and being greeted first, so she doesn¡¯t know how to approach a man, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao is such a person. So, if she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to him, Xiao Tianyao will also not talk. ¡°Wangye, your treatment cannot be delayed, so I¡¯ll start now, okay?.¡± Mo Yuer said after suppressing the humiliation she felt inside her heart. ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao flatly refuse. At this point of time, Lin Chujiu is already standing outside the door. Su Cha and Liu Bai who followed her also arrived. But, they didn¡¯t appear in the same place The security in Jin Tian Courtyard is heavy. No one can enter and no one can leave freely. But, for Xiao Tianyao to know what happened outside¡­ ¡­ Su Cha and Liu Bai walked through the secret tunnel. Earlier, both of them greeted Housekeeper Cao first, but after that, they quietly walked in here. Xiao Tianyao refuse without any hesitation, so Mo Yuer felt very unhappy. Her mood turns bad, so she couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Wangye, my father has been treating you for so long. But, you¡¯ll waste all of it just because of a woman?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not speak, but he looks up and look at Mo Yuer without any emotion. However, Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed, because as if he was seeing right through her. ¡°Wangye ¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Yuer eagerly looks up and then proudly say: ¡°Wangfei knows very well that your massage time cannot be late. But, she didn¡¯t come back on time. Doesn¡¯t that mean that she doesn¡¯t care about your legs? Wangye should punish someone who made a big mistake, right?¡± Lin Chujiu tried to approach the door, but when she heard that sentence, she stops and her face immediately turns bad. Su Cha and Liu Bai was hiding on the side, so they did not only heard Mo Yuer¡¯s words but also saw her facial expression. Liu Bai¡¯s eyes flashed in wonder. But suddenly, Su Cha hit him with his elbow, so he turned his head. However, he only saw Su Cha ridiculously laughing. ¡°Wangye, my father and I care for you, so we don¡¯t want to delay your treatment. I especially studied your case, so I am absolutely better than Wangfei.¡± After Mo Yuer said those words, she went near him. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, so her lips brought out a fascinating smile. ¡°Wangye, I¡¯ll start¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu no longer wanted to stand by, so she took a deep breath and with a ¡°Bang¡± sound, the door opened. Mo Yuer turned her head and saw Lin Chujiu looking so dignified and noble in her luxurious dress. Lin Chujiu gasp for breath. Her heart is still beating so fast, but she tried to remain calm so that she could also stand there calmly: ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯ll take care of Wangye so you don¡¯t need to bother. I¡¯ll do it.¡± After she finished saying those words, Lin Chujiu calmly walked inside. Every step and every move she took look very elegant. As if she didn¡¯t run like a dog and didn¡¯t get tired. ¡°Wangfei, why are you here?¡± Mo Yuer felt scared. And because she doesn¡¯t know how she will react, she fell on the ground. She seduces someone else¡¯s man, but that man¡¯s wife witnessed it. So, why wouldn¡¯t she get scared? ¡°Why? Am I not supposed to come? Am I disturbing you two?¡± Lin Chujiu ask slowly. And she asks as if she was only clarifying a simple thing. So, with such a tone, a person has no reason to get flustered. Seeing her like that, Su Cha and Liu Bai couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire her. After all, Lin Chujiu¡¯s control to any kind of situation seems to get better and better. But, if only the two of them knows that she was only speaking slowly because she wants to hide her tiredness. Then, they might wouldn¡¯t think that way. When Mo Yuer heard her, she felt even more guilty: ¡°Wangfei must be joking. Wangfei didn¡¯t arrive on time. I¡¯m afraid Wangye¡¯s treatment will be delayed. So, I came to ask if he needs my help. But, since Wangfei is already here. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Mo Yuer got up and walked straight from outside. But, her posture looks very stiff. She looks like a loser that was only insisting to hold her remaining dignity. When Mo Yuer walked her way, Lin Chujiu took a glance on her face. Lin Chujiu saw Mo Yuer¡¯s lips were pouting. So, she just let her go. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have the strength to keep talking to her. Mo Yuer is now outside, so Lin Chujiu closed the door. And then¡­ ¡­ She leaned herself against the door and took a deep breath. Well, she¡¯s really tired. Lin Chujiu patted her chest. And she keeps patting till her heart finally calms down. And because she was very busy in doing that, she misses the chance to see the smile in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face returns emotionless when Lin Chujiu turns around. ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m sorry, I came late.¡± Lin Chujiu said slowly while admitting her mistake. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. And then, he removed the blanket on his legs. This action is self-evident. Lin Chujiu is not a hypocrite, so she stepped forward and said: ¡°Wangye, just a moment, I¡¯ll wash my hands first.¡± After washing her hands, Lin Chujiu also washed her sweaty face. Lin Chujiu did not rush herself to massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Instead, she grabs herself a glass of water first. Lin Chujiu is dying from thirst. ¡°Glug, glug¡­ ¡­¡±But, although she was very thirsty, she didn¡¯t drink the water in one gulp. She still shows a good manner. Lin Chujiu took a deep a breath and came forward. Then, she sits on the stool and patiently rubs Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very calm and didn¡¯t show any trace of dissatisfaction. Her eyes were staring at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, so she didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Tianyao is looking at her intently. Liu Bai and Su Cha came to this place to report to Xiao Tianyao. But, when they saw this scene, both of them understand that they shouldn¡¯t butt in. And they also didn¡¯t dare to continue watching. When they left, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s knitted eyebrows loosen a bit. And when he saw that sweat started popping out on Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up the handkerchief on his side and lean forward to wipe, but¡­ ¡­ When the handkerchief touches Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t see the joy in her face that he was expecting, instead, she got frightened. ¡°Wang, Wangye?¡± What are you doing? Lin Chujiu got scared, so at that moment her body got stiff. And her hand¡¯s movement also stopped. ¡°Wiping, can¡¯t you see?¡± Xiao Tianyao answered calmly. Then, he continues to wipe Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat very gently and meticulously. This¡­ ¡­ is because she had a sweat? Xiao Tianyao wiped her sweat? So gently? Is there going to be a rain of blood tomorrow? Lin Chujiu stared blankly at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s handsome face. Her mind completely shut down. And because of that, she couldn¡¯t think at all¡­ ¡­ Chapter 97: Praise and definitely an accident Chapter 97: Praise and definitely an accident Lin Chujiu foolishly stared at Xiao Tianyao. She watches him innocently as he continues wiping her sweat. Xiao Tianyao nonchalantly and slowly leans his back. But afterward, he didn¡¯t forget to taunt her by saying: ¡°What? Did you turn silly? Aren¡¯t you going to continue massaging benwang¡®s legs? Do you want to harm benwang¡¯s legs?¡± ¡°Oh, ahem ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu did not pay attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s harsh words. All she thinks about is¡­ ¡­ this action of him is not right! Did Xiao Tianyao got possessed by an evil spirit? When Xiao Tianyao stretches back his hand. Lin Chujiu finally restore her calmness and continue massaging his legs. But still, she couldn¡¯t help but think about this issue. Xiao Tianyao got possessed by an evil, right? Because if he¡¯s not, does that mean he has feelings for me? After thinking like that, Lin Chujiu immediately pushed aside her second thought. Because such situation would be very impossible. After all, why would Xiao Tianyao fall in love with her? So, it can be said that Xiao Tianyao really got possessed. Oh, maybe it was because of today¡¯s event! Lin Chujiu wanted to convince herself more. So, she secretly looks at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao looks so high and mighty as always, he looks very cold so Lin Chujiu¡¯s become more convinced that her speculation is right. ¡°Wangye, do you want me to tell you what happened outside right now or later when you¡¯re having your herbal bath?¡± Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao intently to see his reaction, but she didn¡¯t see any frustrations in his eyes. Well, if Xiao Tianyao wants to know what happened outside. Does he need Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth? ¡°Speak.¡± Lin Chujiu is wearing thick clothes, but she¡¯s still planning to accompany him to his herbal bath? Isn¡¯t she afraid to die in suffocation? ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reply, Lin Chujiu completely calms down. Indeed, Xiao Tianyao is in his normal self. And it was only her delusions. Lin Chujiu reported everything that happened outside while massaging. She tells him everything and didn¡¯t conceal anything. She reported her actions and greetings to Lin Xiang. And also repeated every word she said to her father. Lin Chujiu¡¯s report is very detailed. So, although he didn¡¯t hear some details he wanted to hear. Xiao Tianyao can image how Lin Chujiu made those scholar students and Lin Xiang stuck in their own plot. Lin Chujiu did a good job. However, if he was the one who went out, he can do a better a job, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but praised Lin Chujiu. However, he didn¡¯t praise her actions, instead: ¡°You have a good memory.¡± She can also remember other people¡¯s exact words, so if she doesn¡¯t have a good memory. What is it? This is definitely a compliment, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel happy. However, she revealed a wryly smile and then just lowered her head. She could say to Xiao Tianyao that she really has a good memory. After all, if you can¡¯t afford to buy books, all you can do is to borrow them in the library within the specified date. But some good books are not allowed to be borrowed, so she has no other choice but to take down notes or memorized them. But, because she has a lot of space in her brain, memorizing is more practical than taking down notes. After all, if she copied it and she was too slow, she needs to go back the other day. And because of those experiences, her memory became good. She can now remember everything that is important! Especially, if it¡¯s a grudge! Xiao Tianyao is not a good with words, so he prepared not to speak. Lin Chujiu herself cannot think of a topic, so she also quiets down. For a long time, the room becomes so silent. It was so silent, so only Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand movements could be heard. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel anything wrong in this silence. But, Xiao Tianyao felt very uncomfortable. Lin Chujiu could talk to a stranger for a long time, but she had nothing to say to him? With such thought, Xiao Tianyao felt even more unhappy. And because of that, his whole body emitted a cold aura. Lin Chujiu had a chill, so she looks at Xiao Tianyao in curiosity and asks: ¡°Wangye, are you alright?¡± Don¡¯t be like this, you¡¯ll scare me to death! ¡°What else should benwang do?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he asks her a question too. Lin Chujiu wanted to cry, but she can¡¯t do anything about it. So, she bows down her head and continues massaging. This man can simply make you vomit blood! Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath and tried to forget his anger. After all, nothing good will come out from talking with a very dull woman. Xiao Tianyao turns his head and looks outside the window. He tried thinking carefully about what happened today, but the more he thinks the more he only felt wronged. He and the Emperor have been fighting for a long time now. And all these years, the Emperor has been trying to kill him. But because he always survives, the Emperor actually dared to use those scholar students to tainted his reputation? A lot of years had passed, but the Emperor still can¡¯t understand him. Well, the Emperor never cares about his people. ¡°In the end, what does the emperor wants to do?¡± Xiao Tianyao unconsciously taps his fingertip to the handrail. With such an aggressive sound, a person who would suddenly come inside the room will definitely have a hard time to breath. The outsiders seem only thinking that these couples were relatively warm to each other. And there¡¯s no embarrassment or discord happening anymore. But, when Mo Yuer suddenly came in and saw such scene. Her heart suddenly stops from beating, but she still insisted to smile. ¡°Help benwang to get up.¡± Xiao Tianyao recovered his thoughts and ordered Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangye, just wait for a moment.¡± And because Mo Yuer was inside, the smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face become more gentle than before. And her eyes that were staring at Xiao Tianyao looks very gentle. However, knowing that Lin Chujiu is only just acting. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart felt even more uncomfortable. Lin Chujiu wiped her hands and prepared his wheelchair. Then, she helps Xiao Tianyao to get up. Mo Yuer was also inside, but she only stands on the side and didn¡¯t help. Xiao Tianyao is not fat, but in fact, he¡¯s quite heavy. So, Mo Yuer can¡¯t guarantee that she can help Xiao Tianyao to get up. However, Lin Chujiu can do it, so Mo Yuer¡¯s heart was divided into two. She can do things that Lin Chujiu can do. But also, she cannot do things that she can. Obviously, she grows up as a doctor. Her father was also a renowned medical doctor, so why is Lin Chujiu is still better than her? Without any considering distractions, Lin Chujiu help Xiao Tianyao to get up as usual. But because Xiao Tianyao is not yet ready to sit down at that moment, his lips swept to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear up to her cheek. ¡°Wang, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu felt an electric shock, so her hands that were holding Xiao Tianyao shook unconsciously. Is he, is he teasing me? Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with her eyes that full of doubt. But, Xiao Tianyao acted like nothing happen and just knitted his eyebrows, then ask: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± While asking, Xiao Tianyao took the opportunity to sit down properly, because he doesn¡¯t want to admit anything! ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Chujiu think it was only her speculation and that it was definitely an accident. And because Mo Yuer was standing in the opposite direction, she didn¡¯t see what happened between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. But, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Lin Chujiu push Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair, so in the end, Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t ask anything. And was just left standing there alone in puzzlement. * Lin Chujiu was wearing thick clothes, so when she walked into the room where Xiao Tianyao will take his herbal bath. She couldn¡¯t bear the heat, but even if she felt uncomfortable, she didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Chujiu acted like the usual and just do her own thing. The only difference in today¡¯s herbal bath session is that Divine Doctor Mo accused her of interfering in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treatment. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear it at that time. Divine Doctor Mo knows that Lin Chujiu is not afraid and doesn¡¯t feel dejected. So, when he said a few words to her but didn¡¯t get a reply. He put away his needle then turned to leave. Leaving Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu alone in the room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 98: Grateful and start the plan Chapter 98: Grateful and start the plan The heat inside the room seems hotter than before. Lin Chujiu only spent two-quarter of an hour, and yet she¡¯s already feeling stuffy. Xiao Tianyao cannot see how Lin Chujiu clutching her lips to spit some breath. But, as he watched her, his eyes become deeper and deeper. Xiao Tianyao wanted to say something, but he doesn¡¯t know how he will say it. Lin Chujiu is holding a book while sitting beside Xiao Tianyao. She tried hard to gently read it for him, but her voice sounded dumber and rougher. So obviously, she¡¯s really feeling uncomfortable and not just acting. The sweats in her forehead were popping out and falling. They¡¯re falling like a crystal, but they¡¯re like a flower that blooms on the ground and yet quickly disappears. Lin Chujiu¡¯s palms were also sweating. So, every time she will turn the page, she tried hard to be careful. But because it was really hot inside the room, she can only barely read the already faint writing. In the end, she needed to spread the sheet to see clearly. The hair comb in her hair got wet, so some of her hair strands stick to her face. The six or seven layers of thick clothes she was wearing were also wet, so Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was already flushing abnormally. And her eyes were also getting blurry. Because of that, Lin Chujiu made a couple of mistake in reading not because there was an error in writing, but because of her condition. But still, she didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so stubborn? Xiao Tianyao can say that Lin Chujiu is the most stubborn woman he ever met. So, in the end, he can only shake his head and said: ¡°Go and rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao admits he was defeated by her stubbornness. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Chujiu who felt dizzy asked. She heard Xiao Tianyao speak, but she doesn¡¯t know what he said. ¡°Go and rest.¡± He is not a complete tyrant. Lin Chujiu is obviously feeling uncomfortable, so why he would force her to continue to stay? ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± This time, Lin Chujiu heard him clear. But, she doesn¡¯t know if she should feel grateful or not. Because she shouldn¡¯t just leave him. However, in the end, Lin Chujiu put down the book and gratefully turned away. Leaving Xiao Tianyao alone sitting in a big bucket with unknown facial expression. This girl is really not a good person. Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t keep an eye on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s room. He only occasionally enters the room to add some herbs. So, when he saw Lin Chujiu is not around, he didn¡¯t say anything and just added the herb and then walked away. * Divine Doctor Mo went back to his room and saw Mo Yuer¡¯s depressing look. When he saw her like that, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. The child¡¯s pain is the parent¡¯s pain too! ¡°Yuer, don¡¯t feel sad.¡± Divine Doctor Mo tried to persuade her daughter even though he himself feel bad. In order for Mo Yuer to get close to Xiao Tianyao, he even lied and went outside. But, what was the result ah? This is really shameful. ¡°Father, I can¡¯t understand. What is wrong with me?¡± Mo Yuer asks with her frosty face. ¡°My baby is a very good girl.¡± It¡¯s just, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to like you. ¡°Then, why Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes redden because she felt wronged. ¡°Xiao Wangye is not an ordinary person. But, when you finally become his woman. Everything will be alright.¡± This is based on his observation. Xiao Tianyao is not someone who is willing to spend much time with a woman. But, Lin Chujiu can get close to him because she is his wife. ¡°How about Lin Chujiu?¡± Lin Chujiu is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s official wife. He has another woman, so how can Mo Yuer be happy. Any woman who thinks she finally found her one true love will not show any care to another woman. Her desire for Xiao Tianyao is bottomless, so isn¡¯t it natural to hate Lin Chujiu? But such blessing of love is not good to a man. ¡°She won¡¯t live long.¡± Even if he had a hard time diagnosing her pulse, Divine Doctor Mo is still sure at it. Mo Yuer believes her father¡¯s judgment, so she wondered: ¡°Then, why Wangye didn¡¯t ask you again to save her?¡± Wangye valued her, right? ¡°Yuer, you are too naive.¡± Divine Doctor Mo shook his head: ¡°A man like Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t put a woman inside his heart.¡± ¡°He¡¯s that cold?¡± Mo Yuer facial expression suddenly changes and her heart got chills. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s only sin is being heartless. That is why Father has advised you not be emotional in front of him. But, you didn¡¯t listen, you still go along with your emotion.¡± This is the kind of daughter he has. She grew up arrogant and naive, even though he didn¡¯t raise her like this. Nevertheless, he¡¯ll always stand by his daughter¡¯ side. ¡°I, I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be an exception. Didn¡¯t father always say that even the most ruthless man can also be the most affectionate man? I believe I can make Xiao Wangye deeply in love with me.¡± Mo Yuer says with full of confidence. Because she firmly believes that she is the best. If it¡¯s still like before, Divine Doctor Mo will agree with her daughter. However, they have been staying here in Xiao Wangfu but she and Xiao Tianyao haven¡¯t spent time together for a long time. Additionally, Lin Chujiu is several times better than his Mo Yuer. The only problem with her is she doesn¡¯t have a good father. But it seems, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t mind. If such a woman cannot catch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart, what more if it is his daughter? Divine Doctor Mo had a doubt, but his daughter is so obsessed with Xiao Tianyao. He doesn¡¯t know how he will persuade his daughter, so he can only do his best to help her. Divine Doctor Mo created a new treatment to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. However, this new treatment will require him to add the special herb he acquired. Because of this, he became reluctant. If this special herb will be added, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs will return to its normal state seventy to eighty percent more. He¡¯s very reluctant to use it, but it seems he has no other choice but to sacrifice his special herb for his daughter¡¯s sake. * The servant boy of Divine Doctor Mo followed him quietly in the pharmacy room. Divine Doctor Mo thinks highly to this servant boy, because no matter where he goes, this servant boy always followed him around. Because of this, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t pay any attention to this servant boy anymore. After going in, the servant boy didn¡¯t rush to show himself in front of Divine Doctor Mo. Instead, he pretended to be pounding some medicine. The servant boy keeps his head low, but his eyes keep moving around. He only stops observing when Divine Doctor Mo finally went outside. The servant boy went close to the bucket that Divine Doctor Mo used to fetch some water. And when he smelled something unique in the bucket¡¯s handle. He secretly nodded his head. The servant boy lifted up the bucket, but he hit Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s disciple, Lu Yuan. When Lu Yuan was hit, the water splash in his body and he almost fell on the ground. The servant boy immediately bows down his head and apologize. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything, he just turns around and returns to his room. This scene is not unusual, but Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guard immediately looked at them. However, when he didn¡¯t notice any abnormalities, he continues his patrol. Lu Yuan went back to his room. He looks calm as always, but the only difference is he was now holding a small note in his palm. And when he looks at the note, the expression on his face slightly change. Lu Yuan read the note: ¡°Dragon soul¡± After reading, Lu Yuan folded the small note in his hand and put it inside his mouth. Then he chewed and swallowed it. Lu Yuan put on clean clothes and then open up his medicine box. Inside his medicine box, there was a beautiful white hairpin. The Hairpin¡¯s body was completely made out of a white jade. And it is curved into the shape of an orchid, so it looks very delicate and luxurious. The hairpin looks like a real orchid, so in just one glance, a person could tell that it¡¯s worth a lot of money. Lu Yuan took out the white jade hairpin and quietly holds it in his palm. Then, he went out and walked towards Mo Yuer¡¯s room. ¡°Sister Mo, are you there? I have a few questions in mind. Can you help me please?¡± Lu Yuan knocked on Mo Yuer¡¯s door. Not long after, Mo Yuer came close and open the door. ¡°Lu Yuan? What can I help you?¡± Mo Yuer said, but she didn¡¯t let him in. Lu Yuan respectfully state his series of questions. But, when Mo Yuer hears them, she couldn¡¯t help but knitted her eyebrows and let him come inside: ¡°You sit down first. I¡¯ll go and get my medical book.¡± Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t know the answer to Lu Yuan¡¯s questions. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble Sister Mo.¡± Lu Yuan sits down in a very respectful manner. While his eyes were showing a bit praise. Mo Yuer went back to her room to find her medical book. But, as soon as she gets inside the room. Lu Yuan immediately stood up¡­ ¡­ Chapter 99: Doubts and superb craftsmanship Chapter 99: Doubts and superb craftsmanship Mo Yuer has a jewelry box. Inside that jewelry box, there was a white jade hairpin that looks exactly the same in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand. In which a naked eye won¡¯t be able to see any difference. Lu Yuan turned away immediately after switching the two hairpins. And then, he went back sitting as if nothing really happened. Mo Yuer went out of her room but didn¡¯t notice anything. Then, she just discusses and answered Lu Yuan¡¯s questions. After answering his questions, she didn¡¯t hesitate in sending him away. Lu Yuan thought that nobody notices his actions. But, what he doesn¡¯t know is that ever since he entered Mo Yuer¡¯s room. A guard from Jing Tiang Courtyard is eyeing his movements. That same night, a man dressed in black kneel in front of Xiao Tianyao and said after bowing his head: ¡°Wangye, Lu Yuan switch Mo Yuer¡¯s hairpin. I took out the hairpin but I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Send the hairpin to Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said. The man dressed in black knows that Lin Chujiu has medical knowledge. So, he didn¡¯t get surprised: ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± The man dressed in black bow down and was about to go out. But suddenly, he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°What is wangfei doing right now?¡± ¡°Wangfei?¡± The man dressed in black¡¯s body got stiffed, he doesn¡¯t know the answer, so he asked in a low voice: ¡°Wangye, do you want to send people to watch Wangfei?¡± No one was watching Lin Chujiu, so nobody knows what¡¯s she¡¯s doing. ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao realized his mistake, so to no further embarrassed himself, he waved his hand and said: ¡°Go¡± The man dressed in black hurriedly left the room. Because he¡¯s afraid that Xiao Tianyao might ask another strange question. * Lin Chujiu was very tired today. So, when she got back, she soaks herself in the bath and checks her condition using the medical system. The medical system diagnosed her and reported that she has symptoms of colds. Because of that, Lin Chujiu decided to sleep early. However, the man dressed in black asked for her to come out and check the white jade hairpin. Lin Chujiu got up when the maidservant called her. And then yawn while saying: ¡°Give me a cup of tea.¡± Lin Chujiu asked for a cup of tea because she needs to ready herself in case Xiao Tianyao suddenly give her a difficult task. ¡°Yes, Wangfei. Please wait for a moment.¡± The maidservant bows her head and turned away to get her a cup of tea. She knows Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any orders, so she quietly retreated. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chujiu who is half awake asked. The man dressed in black came closer and showed her the white jade hairpin. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pick it up and just helplessly look at it: ¡°Who told you that I have the ability to distinguish what¡¯s wrong with the hairpin? I am not an immortal fairy, so I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s manipulated or not.¡± ¡°Wangye ordered this subordinate.¡± The man dressed in black seriously answered. Lin Chujiu who has an indescribable depression silently look at him. The man dressed in black notice that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t make any move. So, he carefully explains: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye just want to recover the former health his legs. So, can Wangfei forgive Wangye this once and find out if there is any problem in this hairpin?¡± Excuse me? Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips twitch. These people also know that Xiao Tianyao is asking too much of her? ¡°Is it really important to know what¡¯s the problem with that hairpin? Can¡¯t you just throw it away if you think that it is suspicious?¡± Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t touch the hairpin and just look at it lazily. ¡°Wangye wants to know the problem in order to counterattack.¡± Xiao Tianyao is not someone who enjoys eating his boredom. He wants to know what¡¯s wrong with it, so meaning¡­ ¡­ She must check it tonight! ¡°Put it down, then go. Don¡¯t allow anyone to come inside here. ¡± Lin Chujiu had enough, so she no longer wants to discuss it. At the right time, she will reveal identity. But, today is still not that right time. The man dressed in black sigh in relief when Lin Chujiu finally agreed. As one of the closest people to Xiao Tianyao. He knows clearer than Xiao Tianyao himself about Lin Chujiu¡¯s status in his heart. So if today, Lin Chujiu will still refuse. He wouldn¡¯t keep forcing her. The man dressed in black turn around and jumped out of the door. But suddenly, he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice: ¡°Don¡¯t send some people to watch me ah!¡± It was a warning. Meaning, Lin Chujiu knows that someone was monitoring her before. When the man dressed in black heard her words, his foot slipped and he almost fell. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay him more attention and just closed the door. So, there¡¯s no more chance to explain! The man dressed in black almost wanted to cry. But, he decided to put down this matter first and decided not to let Xiao Wangye know. Lin Chujiu picked up the hairpin and took it in her room. And when she didn¡¯t feel any presence, she finally activated the medical system and took out some equipment and drugs. Lin Chujiu tie her hair up and put on a head cap. Then, she wears clean gloves. At that moment, her facial expression became serious. And for some reason, she gives off a sense of being distant. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t directly check the white jade hairpin. Instead, she soaked it first in a special solution. The white jade hairpin was made of special material. But, as long as she soaked it in this solution. Any drug that was used in it will float out. After five minutes, Lin Chujiu took out the white jade hairpin and check the special solution. But, there was nothing, so there was no problem in it. ¡°Huh? This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Out of curiosity, Lin Chujiu picked up the white jade hairpin and look at it again near the candle to see what naked eye can¡¯t see: ¡°Did I just fell into their trap? This white jade hairpin really has no problem. Or maybe, there was a bomb inside of it?¡± Well, you can¡¯t blame her for thinking this way. Because a man¡¯s mind is really unpredictable. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say that it was her final conclusion. Lin Chujiu took out a microscope and check out the white jade hairpin once again. And in there, she found out what¡¯s the problem. ¡°This is not a complete piece of Jade. No, I mean, it is completely made out of jade, but the slit in it was intentionally made to be filled with something.¡± Only a person with superb craftsmanship can make this happened. The white jade hairpin was also covered with a special herb so that a naked eye won¡¯t be able to see the slit. So, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t have a microscope, she will also wouldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Seriously, what a smart and clever person.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but praise. Ancient craftsmen really have superb skill. And their skills are far beyond of this world. After praising their skill, Lin Chujiu got curious about what those people wanted to do. So, she took out a fine needle to scrape out the gelatinous thing that was filling the slit. Lin Chujiu scrap out one by one the gelatinous gum. There are five slits. Lin Chujiu was very careful but she accidentally broke the last gelatinous gum. The gelatinous gum looks like a small cut fingernail. So, even though she took those out from the slits, the white jade hairpin still looks the same. And no one would notice any difference. Lin Chujiu properly put away the white jade hairpin. Then, she put the broken gelatinous gum to her special solution. And the rest, she wrapped them up so that the man dressed in black could bring it to Xiao Tianyao. This time, there was a result! The gelatinous gum is a mixture of amber, but it is a non-toxic agent. And if you will add any special agent in it, it will easily be dissolved. Meaning the problem was the special herb that was coating the jade. However, although there will some corrosion because of it, it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Even if there will be corrosion, it can¡¯t harm Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. So, what is the use of this?¡± Lin Chujiu once again review her findings, but the more she looks the more she got puzzled¡­ ¡­ Chapter 100: Expectation and trouble Chapter 100: Expectation and trouble Even if there will be corrosion, it can¡¯t harm Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. So, what is the use of this? Lin Chujiu think for a long a time, but she still can¡¯t think of a way how this thing will harm Xiao Tianyao. So, she decided to put down this matter. Her brain is not functioning anymore, so why waste the rest of her brain cells. After cleaning up her stuff, Lin Chujiu went back to the table to write down the result. However, when she saw the ink brush, she hesitated. The handwriting of original Lin Chujiu is not that beautiful, so what more if it¡¯s her ah? Lin Chujiu never tried writing with an ink brush before, so she really doesn¡¯t know if she can write with it. But, if she won¡¯t write, what else should she do? Lin Chujiu felt worried, but in the end, she grinds the ink and laid a paper on the table. Lin Chujiu is not in a hurry, so she tried recalling first how to write down a report. Then, she pointed out the tip of the ink brush and write down the word Mr¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu felt that her opening remark is a bit strange, but¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t think of something else. In the end, the tip of her ink brush just stayed in the same place. ¡°Uh ¡­ ¡­ I think I¡¯ll practice first.¡± Lin Chujiu who has ‡å facial expression said. She doesn¡¯t want to waste the paper, so she just continues to write in it. The original Lin Chujiu has a foundation skill in writing, so after writing a dozen of Chinese characters. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand writing becomes clear. And although it is not beautiful, it is also not ugly. The original Lin Chujiu always stayed inside her pavilion, so only a few people saw her hand writing. Xiao Tianyao himself had never seen it. After looking carefully, Lin Chujiu felt that her hand writing is not far worse than the original. Because of that, Lin Chujiu felt good and carefully make another one. But this time, she makes sure that there was no mistake. After the ink dried, Lin Chujiu folded the paper and put it together with the white jade hairpin and gelatinous gum. Lin Chujiu went out to her room and said only one thing: ¡°You can come in.¡± But as soon as she finished, the door opened up. So, it can be seen how fast is that person moves. ¡°Wangfei.¡± The man dressed in black bowed down and cupped his hand in front of Lin Chujiu. ¡°The results came out. The white jade hairpin has no problem, but there were several slits from it. Those slits have gelatinous gum. But, those gelatinous gum is not corrosive, unlike the special herb that was soaked in it. I write a report, so just give it to Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu said and handed her report with the white jade hairpin to the man dressed in black. The man dressed in black took it, but he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he acted like he wanted to say something, but doesn¡¯t know how he will start. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it.¡±Lin Chujiu asked, but the man dressed in black still didn¡¯t dare to say it. He just shook his head and said: ¡°No, no, this subordinate will now retire.¡± Originally, he wanted to ask Lin Chujiu to personally give it to Xiao Tianyao. Because he felt like their Wangye wanted to see their Wangfei, but¡­ ¡­ He doesn¡¯t know how he will start talking about such thing! The man dressed in black felt scared with his own thoughts. He doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to see right through him, so he left in a hurry. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stop him, but he stumbled at the door. ¡°Uh ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth got wide open: Xiao Tianyao likes smart people, so how can there be someone like him as his subordinate? I can¡¯t look at him straight. Lin Chujiu open her eyes and was ready to close the door. But suddenly, she saw the man dressed in black rush back to her: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll close it for you.¡± And with a *Bang* sound ¡­ ¡­ the door closed. The man dressed in black left in a hurry again. But, Lin Chujiu who got stunned suddenly laughed out loud. It¡¯s a shame, Xiao Tianyao is very cold and not close to her. But, if they were, it must be very fun if she will tell him this thing tomorrow. * Xiao Tianyao has long been waiting for the news of the man dressed in black. But, when he heard a noise outside the door, his eyes flashed with unknown expectations, but¡­ ¡­ When he saw the man dressed in black came in alone, the expectation in his eyes immediately vanish. And his face returns to its normal expression. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei has checked it.¡± The man dressed in black presented in front of Xiao Tianyao all the things that Lin Chujiu handed to him. White jade hairpin, jade fragments, gelatinous gum. All of them was packed one by one. Aside from Lin Chujiu¡¯s written report. Lin Chujiu is used in writing a medical report. So, although she didn¡¯t perform any medical assessment, her report was written in the same pattern. The content of the report looks concise and clear. There was no unnecessary information. So, even Xiao Tianyao who is unfamiliar in medicine could understand it. Earlier, when Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand writing, he wanted to say that it is ¡°Ugly¡±. However, when he read Lin Chujiu¡¯s simple, but clear report. He hesitated a bit to call it ¡°ugly¡±. After reading, just like Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao also cannot understand the purpose of the white jade hairpin. However, with or without hidden purpose, it is still better to take it back for safety. ¡°Take it back.¡± Xiao Tianyao said because he doesn¡¯t want to alert the snake yet. * That same night, at the royal palace Imperial study, the eunuch informed the emperor that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan wanted to see him. The Emperor immediately thought of something, so he put down his work and told to let Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to come. As the emperor¡¯s confidant, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan knows very well how the emperor¡¯s mind works. So, after paying respect, he immediately said: ¡°Huangshang (Emperor), things have been put in place.¡± They can do what they can, but they can¡¯t control the result. ¡°Very good. Are you sure he didn¡¯t get suspicious?¡± The Emperor was in a good mood, so he couldn¡¯t help but tilt his lips. ¡°There¡¯s no any bad news yet.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is not sure, so he can only give such answer. There is no any bad news yet, so he can still expect a good news. The Emperor nodded his head in satisfaction and said: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan worked really hard. So, after this thing was settled, you can go back and rest for some time.¡± ¡°Thank you, your Majesty.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan know that the emperor is saying this to protect him. The Emperor wanted to hide him in the crowd. If they succeed, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s loyal men won¡¯t find him suspicious and will only think that it¡¯s Divine Doctor Mo. The two of them continue exchanging a few more words. But, before letting him leave, the Emperor asks Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan to check his pulse. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan found out that the Emperor has been restless, angry and worried. Because of that, he doesn¡¯t know how the Emperor will respond if he said another thing. Fortunately, the emperor took the initiative to open up: ¡°Zian¡¯s legs disease frequently reoccur., I don¡¯t really know what to do with him. My heart couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer, but I can only watch.¡± Third Prince¡¯s legs? Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan had long diagnosed the third prince¡¯s condition. He knows that his case is really hard to understand, so he pretends like a dead person and didn¡¯t speak. The Emperor knows that Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan can¡¯t cure his son. But, because he is so worried about him, he hastily said those words. The Emperor was about to let Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan leave, but after some time Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said: ¡± Huangshang, there are rumors, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not.¡± ¡°What rumors? Say it¡­ ¡­¡± After saying it like that, how can the Emperor just ignored it. ¡°Huangshang, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is not bad. He might be able to cure third Prince¡¯s legs.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan suggested as if the Emperor hadn¡¯t known such thing. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo?¡± The Emperor tried to chew those three words, but after some time, he smiled: ¡°This is a really good proposal. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is very considerate.¡± If Xiao Tianyao died, Divine Doctor Mo has no other choice but to listen to the Emperor to save his life. But, if Xiao Tianyao did not die, Xiao Tianyao will still keep Divine Doctor Mo. However, if Xiao Tianyao offended Divine Doctor Mo, Xiao Tianyao will be in trouble¡­ ¡­ Chapter 101: Feelings and believe in me for once Chapter 101: Feelings and believe in me for once September 14, 2017Ai Hrist After checking and sending back the white jade hairpin to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu went back to sleep. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao seems acquired insomnia, because he can¡¯t fall asleep. Looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s report once again, Xiao Tianyao cannot help but think that he seems married an extraordinary wife. This woman knows how to hide her talents very well. And if he didn¡¯t repeatedly forced her to do something, she probably won¡¯t show these talents for all her life. And speaking about these talents of her, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know whether it is a blessing or misfortune. * Lin Chujiu slept well, so naturally, she was full of spirit the next day. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t sleep the whole night, but his spirit is not any less compared to Lin Chujiu. The next morning, Lin Chujiu went to where Xiao Tianyao is to accompany him and to have breakfast. Lin Chujiu sat on the side of Xiao Tianyao, so that when Divine Doctor Mo arrive, he can easily perform his acupuncture treatment. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Chujiu is taking care all the things that are related to Xiao Tianyao because she is very concerned with him. But, what they don¡¯t know is that everything is just merely an act because she has no other choice. And because Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t let her run outside. Lin Chujiu really regretted coming in Jing Tian Courtyard. She thought Xiao Tianyao will act like a Buddha, but who would have thought that she will serve him like a servant. However, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attitude gradually soften, so she felt a bit comfort. If Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t change a bit, she will surely die from disappointments. The two of them were sitting quietly and not speaking at all. But because Xiao Tianyao is deliberately controlling his domineering presence, the atmosphere around them becomes warm. Because of that, when Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen occasionally took a peek, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious: Wangye and Wangfei are having a good time ah. Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer arrived and saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu getting along well. Seeing them like that, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t help but frown and he felt worried about his daughter again. Mo Yuer acted like she didn¡¯t see anything and just continue to come in. However, her eyes look darker than ever. ¡°Wangye, may I ask you to lift your trousers?¡± Divine Doctor Mo asked to start his acupuncture treatment. Lin Chujiu has long been accustomed to serving Xiao Tianyao. So, she squatted in front of him and lifted up his trousers in a very warm and gentle manner. As if Xiao Tianyao is like a fragile crystal. It¡¯s really nice to be treated like a treasure. So at that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face become soft. Lin Chujiu looked up and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face suddenly becomes gentle. At that moment, her heart skips a beat and her lips involuntarily smile. He¡¯s very, very handsome ah. Lin Chujiu recover her mind immediately, but she felt her cheeks were burning. Lin Chujiu felt uncomfortable with her current condition, so she wanted to avoid looking Xiao Tianyao. But instead, she got attracted to his deep eyes¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao is truly handsome. His usual cold face can already attract many ladies, so what more if it turns gentle? Lin Chujiu felt a change in her heartbeat. What is wrong with my heart? Lin Chujiu felt uneasy. Her mind is telling her that she fell in love with a bitter man like Xiao Tianyao. While her heart is telling her that he is her husband, so she¡¯s qualified to do so. Lin Chujiu felt her thoughts are getting more and more outrageous. So, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch and curse her own self: Right now, staying alive is more important. Love can¡¯t feed you. Well actually, Lin Chujiu admits that Xiao Tianyao is too good for her. And she knows that she shouldn¡¯t climb high. Divine Doctor Mo concentrates in his acupuncture treatment to lessen the pain in the process. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any emotion, but his forehead was full of sweat, so obviously, he¡¯s still feeling the pain. In the past, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t notice anything. But today, she doesn¡¯t know why she took a handkerchief and came forward. ¡°Wangye, your forehead is full of sweat. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Lin Chujiu said with a bit of complaint. And while speaking, she leaned forward and gently wipes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forehead. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body got stiff. But then, he quickly relaxes his body so even Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t notice anything. Lin Chujiu maintain her calmness as usual, but she knows very well that she¡¯s not calm at all. Lin Chujiu is very close to Xiao Tianyao, so she couldn¡¯t help but stare and focus on his eyes. In the end, she finds herself getting attracted to it. Because of that, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart beats so fast once again. Lin Chujiu want to leave, but Xiao Tianyao pulled her hand and said: ¡°Sit down.¡± His voice is so soft. And it¡¯s completely very different to his usual tone. So, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t find any reason to refuse. But of course, this time, she didn¡¯t refuse because of fear. She willingly agreed because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s current attitude. A cold-hearted and overbearing man revealed his gentle side, so who wouldn¡¯t drown in happiness? Lin Chujiu sat down next to Xiao Tianyao. But, Xiao Tianyao still continues holding her hand. His grip in her hand has a bit of strength, but not to point where Lin Chujiu feels in pain. This is the first time Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu got close together. They got close not because there were assassins, daggers or arrows, but simply because the atmosphere becomes warm. Seeing them like this, Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth. But still, she didn¡¯t avert her eyes. And started fantasizing that Xiao Tianyao is very considerate of her and smiling warmly. That picture is too beautiful to imagine, so a person couldn¡¯t help but get addicted. Divine Doctor Mo noticed Mo Yuer¡¯s abnormal behavior. He got worried, so he finds a reason to send her away. However, Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t want to leave. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are having a heart warming moment, so who knows what will happen next if she leaves. In order to prevent something to happen, she mustn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Take away her eyes on them! Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu are very similar in some aspects. Sometimes they could be both extremely self-centered. Mo Yuer was standing there, but her existence didn¡¯t even affect them. They just continue doing what they want. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s acupuncture treatment today seems very fast. Because after inserting the silver needle, he will immediately twist or tremble the needle. And then pull it out. Seeing how Divine Doctor Mo twist and tremble the silver needle, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but brightly shine. And if only Divine Doctor Mo is not a hostile type of person, she would desperately ask him to teach her¡­ ¡­ However, Lin Chujiu knows very clearly that no matter how hard she asked Divine Doctor Mo. He won¡¯t teach her his skill. Xiao Tianyao continues watching Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression. And when Divine Doctor Mo finally left. He asks: ¡°Do you want to learn the art of needles?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The atmosphere seems very good, so Lin Chujiu answered immediately based on what¡¯s inside her heart. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s skill is good, but he is not suitable to be your teacher. After benwang¡®s treatment, benwang will find someone to teach you.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words sounds as light as the wind. So, Lin Chujiu got dumbfounded and ask: ¡°You¡­ ¡­ You¡¯ll find someone to teach me?¡± ¡° ¡°Mmm. Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words still sounded very light, but this time, it¡¯s feels like a feather that is tingling Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart. So at that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart flutter. Her mind went blank and her tongue got sstiff, so she could only barely say: ¡°No, no, I¡­ ¡­ I like it.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart beats fast when she suddenly think that her speculation yesterday might be true. Xiao Tianyao might actually like her. However, it¡¯s not right to speculate this kind of thing. Because if she was wrong, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? Lin Chujiu force herself to calm down, then ask: ¡°Can¡­ can I ask why?¡± ¡°Can.¡± Xiao Tianyao smile and then nodded. But, is he really going to answer? Well, it depends on Lin Chujiu¡¯s further performance¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 102: Dragon Soul and only because she¡¯s the Wangfei Chapter 102: Dragon Soul and only because she¡¯s the Wangfei Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly Xiao Tianyao is thinking, so she still seriously asks: ¡°Why?¡± However¡­¡­ After waiting for a long while, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give her an answer. Xiao Tianyao acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything. And just turn his head towards the window. What does that mean? Lin Chujiu felt uneasiness in her heart, so she asks him again: ¡°Wangye, can you tell me why?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said, as if he didn¡¯t put her words into his heart. And as if he didn¡¯t get disappointed, but if he would say that he didn¡¯t get disappointed, then that would make him a liar. Lin Chujiu is a stubborn person. So, she asks him once again: ¡°Wangye, why would you find someone to teach me?¡± Why are you suddenly good to me? ¡°Do I need a reason?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a cold face, but there was this visible joy in his eyes. Right now, he finally understood why Su Cha always makes fun of Liu Bai. Because it was¡­ ¡­ really very interesting. ¡°But, you said, I can ask why.¡± Lin Chujiu said in a low voice, but her tone exposes her disappointment. Xiao Tianyao gently nodded his head, then said: ¡°Yes, benwang said you can ask why. But, did you ask benwang to answer your question?¡± ¡°Huh ¡­ ..?.¡± This is not right, but Lin Chujiu still ask: ¡°Wangye, can you give me an answer?¡± Lin Chujiu said with a straight back and tranquil smile. But, she didn¡¯t notice that she was clenching her hands. So, her real emotion got revealed to him. Xiao Tianyao looked at her eyes and no longer tried to tease her. Then, he simply said: ¡°There is no such thing as why. Because you are benwang¡¯s Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that now, he accept Lin Chujiu as his wife. And not because of the imperial edict. ¡°So originally, it was only because I¡¯m your Wangfei ah.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t tell if she finally gets lucky or not. But, she could tell that her heart feels stuffy and uncomfortable. But then, Lin Chujiu decided to just let go of this matter. After all, she knows very well that someone like Xiao Tianyao will not fall in love with her that easily. She just suddenly thought about it. She didn¡¯t actually take it to heart¡­ ¡­ Yes, she didn¡¯t take it to heart, because she doesn¡¯t like Xiao Tianyao. So, she won¡¯t feel hurt or sad about it, but¡­ ¡­ Her heart is feeling uncomfortable, her eyes are getting wet. So in the end, what is wrong with her? Lin Chujiu felt irritated, but because she doesn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao.to notice it. She abnormally quiets down herself. Lin Chujiu is not usually talkative in front of Xiao Tianyao. But today, her quietness seems because of something special. Xiao Tianyao took a glance at her, but because he finds her like her usual self. He didn¡¯t pay much more attention. After all, this is what he wants to do every day. He wanted to do many things with Lin Chujiu, but it¡¯s not easy. * In the afternoon, Lin Chujiu massage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs like usual. But after that, Divine Doctor Mo specially visited him and said: ¡°Wangye, today, I will add a special herb in your treatment. This special herb will help your legs to recover faster.¡± ¡°What special herb?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t trust Divine Doctor Mo, but he acted like he trusted him. ¡°Dragon soul!¡± When Divine Doctor Mo said those two words, he forgot to conceal the pride in his eyes. Well, he¡¯s really proud of it. In the whole continent, dragon soul is known as a god-like medicine. Because it can cure any damaged meridians. So, it can be said that its existence is almost like a legend. In the East country and in the other four countries, it¡¯s existence is priceless. Because it¡¯s really hard to get a dragon soul. ¡°Whole plant?¡± Xiao Tianyao tone sounds a bit eager. And he couldn¡¯t stay calm because he got so shocked. When he just got injured, the doctor that took care of him said that his legs will immediately heal if he will find a whole dragon soul. Because of that, he looks for it to all over the other four countries. However, he didn¡¯t find even a single leaf. So what¡¯s more the whole of it? Divine Doctor Mo got stiff. And the proudness in his face faded. So, he said with a bit discomfort: ¡°Half of it.¡± Although it¡¯s not the whole plant, it can already be considered as a big fortune. However, Xiao Tianyao still can¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. Fortunately, he is good in hiding his emotion. Xiao Tianyao added some volume in his voice and praise Divine Doctor Mo: ¡°Dragon soul is very rare. To get half of it, it is self-evident that Divine Doctor Mo is truly an extraordinary person. Benwang really admires Doctor Mo.¡± Hearing this, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s mood turn good. So, he even modestly added: ¡°Wangye, this old one only accidentally find this dragon soul. So for so many years, this old one was very reluctant to use it and just want to keep it for Yuer. However, now that Wangye¡¯s royal body needs it, what¡¯s difference does it make to Yuer.¡± The meaning of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words is very obvious. But it is understandable, so Xiao Tianyao simply said: ¡°Benwang understand. Doctor Mo could feel at ease.¡± ¡°With Wangye¡¯s words, this old one could really feel at ease.¡± Divine Doctor Mo secretly felt relieved. He thought Xiao Tianyao would be angry because he didn¡¯t bring out Dragon Soul a bit sooner. It seems Xiao Tianyao is not so stingy. ¡°Wangye, please wait for about quarter of an hour, this old one will prepare the dragon soul.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows that he must promise something, or else Divine Doctor Mo will not use the dragon soul to him. So, obviously, he only said those things for Divine Doctor Mo to have peace of mind. Divine Doctor Mo was about to leave, but before he completely left the room. He looks at Lin Chujiu who is standing behind Xiao Tianyao with a strange smile on his face. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see the expression on his face, so her face looks softer like usual. Only her knows that her mind is in really a terrible state. She cannot tell why she feels this way. She only knows her heart feels like there was a hole. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath to conceal her emotions. Then, she smiles like always and said: ¡°Wangye, do you want me to help you to sit on the couch so you could rest?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but he waved his hand for Lin Chujiu to come in front of him: ¡°Come closer.¡± ¡°Wangye, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chujiu came forward and half squat in front of him. Because she knew Xiao Tianyao is a man that doesn¡¯t like looking up to anyone. He had always look down upon the world, that¡¯s why he even look down on the current emperor. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Xiao Tianyao asks right straight to the point. However, Lin Chujiu answer him with unchanged emotion: ¡°How could that be? Wangye¡¯s legs will finally be healed. So I am truly happy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao obviously doesn¡¯t believe her. So, Lin Chujiu said with determined tone: ¡°Of, course.¡± Lin Chujiu is really happy because she believes that she will soon be free. After all, once Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were healed, her existence would no longer have any value. And now that Mo Yuer is sure will be his concubine. Her presence will no longer be essential. And when that happens, her only way to get out of here is to play dead or missing. ¡°You are lying.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while staring at Lin Chujiu. And after a few minutes, he leaned forward and touches Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. At that moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body got stiff and didn¡¯t dare to move. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s big hand move up close to Lin Chujiu¡¯s eye. Then, he said: ¡°Whenever you lie, you keep your eyes wide open and then deliberately look in their eyes.¡± To prove that you¡¯re not lying. ¡°Yes, am I?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind went blank, so she really doesn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Your heart knows very clear if the answer is yes or no.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fingers stop beside Lin Chujiu¡¯s eye. So, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but focused her eyes on him. And in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, she saw nothing but her own image¡­ ¡­ Chapter 103: Stop and harmful to the human body Chapter 103: Stop and harmful to the human body Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fingers stopped beside Lin Chujiu¡¯s eye and gently stroke it. Lin Chujiu is not used in this kind of situation, so she felt itchy. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t remove his hand. And instead, he gently caresses her face more like a feather¡­ ¡­ The two of them continue staring at each other. But, when Xiao Tianyao¡¯s black eyes constrict and Lin Chujiu¡¯s own image become small. She didn¡¯t dare to move. And she even breathe very carefully, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes seem like had a spell. Because the moment she stared at his eyes, Lin Chujiu could no longer think of something else. Her mind has completely been filled by this man¡­ ¡­ And right at this moment, Lin Chujiu had even thought that if Xiao Tianyao will ask her if she¡¯s willing to die for him, she will stupidly nod her head. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask such thing. Instead, Xiao Tianyao stroke her face and said: ¡°You are my wangfei. No matter how many women enter the Xiao Wangfu. You will always be benwang¡¯s wangfei. The only one.¡± ¡°The only one?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly happened to her. But thankfully, right after she asks him that question, she realized what she had done wrong. Lin Chujiu got so shocked with herself and fell on the ground: ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and stiffly wave her hands in front him. As if she will be completely overwhelmed by him. She is not stupid, but today ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu wanted to perform well like always in front of Xiao Tianyao. But on the contrary, she showed her clumsy side. How depressing ah! ¡°Stupid!¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said while moving back his hand. But then, he closes his eyes to cover the smile in it. Lin Chujiu felt so depressed and almost wanted to cry. But then, to hide her defeat, she stood up and patted the dirt in her dress. Then, she acted like nothing happened and said: ¡°Wangye, it¡¯s almost time for your medicinal bath. I¡¯ll push you right now in there.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered her, but he still didn¡¯t open up his eyes. Because he still couldn¡¯t stop from smiling. * Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao just arrived right in time. Because when they entered the room, Divine Doctor Mo just finished preparing the dragon soul. Seeing Xiao Tianyao finally arrived, Divine Doctor Mo got even more excited: ¡°Wangye, although this dragon soul is only half, it¡¯s a thousand-year-old plant. So, within three days, Wangye can finally walk normally.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Mo. Benwang will always remember your kindness.¡± Xiao Tianyao has calm down himself. And then he looks at the dragon soul that was in Divine Doctor¡¯s hand. Right after seeing it, he knew very well that he will soon return to normal. After sitting in the wheelchair for so long, Xiao Tianyao almost forgot the feeling of walking. So, he really couldn¡¯t wait for that three days to arrive! ¡°No need to thank this old one. We are a family, so there¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡± Divine Doctor Mo said to test him. Of course, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t deny it, but he also didn¡¯t admit it. Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything, and just quietly stood on the side. And even when Mo Yuer looks at her provocatively from time to time, she just smiles as if nothing is happening. ¡°Yuer, come and help me to crush this.¡± Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t want his daughter to fail in this competition, so he let her to busily get involved. His daughter doesn¡¯t need to kneel or to squat just to curry favor with these people. Because he can do that as her father. Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t understand what her father is thinking. But, she still went close to him and obediently follow his instruction to crush the herb. After putting a lot of herb in the bathtub, Divine Doctor Mo check the water¡¯s temperature and said: ¡°Wangye, you can take off your clothes now.¡± However, there is no need for him to say that because Lin Chujiu helped Xiao Tianyao to take off his clothes. And then, Housekeeper Cao who is guarding outside went in and helped Xiao Tianyao to get into the tub. ¡°Hmm.¡± The moment he sat in the tub, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face grimaced because of the pain he felt, but then he quickly restores his calmness. The room was full of fog, so a person could guess the actual temperature of the water in the tub. And because of the high temperature of the water, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body flushed red immediately and his face was covered in sweat. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wipe his face, she just stood there quietly while watching Divine Doctor Mo doing another acupuncture treatment. After that, Divine Doctor Mo left the two of them, so she sits on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side and started ¡°reading.¡± Divine Doctor Mo added some herbs two times more in the tub, but he hasn¡¯t added the dragon soul yet. However, when Mo Yuer finally refined the herb she was concocting in the mortar. Divine Doctor Mo took out the dragon soul. This is the first time that Mo Yuer had seen Xiao Tianyao¡¯s naked upper body. So although they were separated by fog, Mo Yuer¡¯s face flushed in red due to shyness, but¡­ ¡­ Because of the high temperature inside the room, everyone¡¯s face is also red and covered in sweat. Besides, everyone¡¯s attention was focused to the dragon soul. So, no one really paid attention to Mo Yuer. ¡°Wangye, the herb that will be added to the dragon soul is now ready. So, I will now add the dragon soul. The process will be painful, but please bear with it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s voice was trembling a bit. Because he really doesn¡¯t want to take out the dragon soul. And now that he will use it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel more dismay. ¡°Benwang will endure.¡± Xiao Tianyao pursed his lips, but his eyes look brighter than before. Because deep inside his heart, he¡¯s very excited. ¡°Yuer, come in here and help father to add the concocted herbs.¡±Divine Doctor Mo never forgets to create an opportunity for his daughter. But for the sake of having the dragon soul, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything. When Mo Yuer made sure that no one had guessed what she was thinking. She calmly approached while looking straight ahead. And just like what her father had said, Mo Yuer added the herbs little by little. After half of the concocted herbs were added, Divine Doctor Mo readied the dragon soul to hand over to his daughter. The dragon soul looks as red as blood. Once this special herb was refined, it looks like the dragon¡¯s blood so it was named as the dragon¡¯s soul. The dragon soul is very rare, even its shadow is very hard to see. So, most people couldn¡¯t find them. But occasionally, some poor quality dragon soul comes out once every century, just like the dragon soul that was in Divine Doctor¡¯s Mo¡¯s hand. But, even though it was described as that, it can already be considered as the best. Earlier, Divine Doctor Mo personally concocted the dragon soul and then he put its extracts to a small bottle. But right now, he decided to hand it over to Mo Yuer so that she will personally pour it in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tub. Mo Yuer took the dragon soul bottle to her father¡¯s hand very carefully. As if there was a very solemn ceremony going on. When Mo Yuer opens the bottle¡­ ¡­ an annoying smell was blown. Lin Chujiu frowned, but because Divine Doctor Mo and Xiao Tianyao look calm as usual. She thought that phenomenon must be normal. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand a thing, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. She just remains silent and watches Mo Yuer pour the dragon soul in the tub slowly. *Flip¡­ ¡­ Flop¡­ ¡­* The bright red liquid look as harsh as blood. But, it doesn¡¯t smell bad. And surprisingly, it smells so good. Lin Chujiu thought that the world she¡¯s currently in is amazing because such a magical thing exist. However, right after that, the medical system suddenly issued a level 2 alarm: Warning! Warning! Poisonous gas was detected. What? Lin Chujiu got dumbfounded. But then, the medical system issued another alarm and it even increases to level 3: Warning! Warning! Warning! The poisonous gas is harmful to the human body. Please leave immediately! Chapter 104: Explain and I don¡¯t know ¡­ Chapter 104: Explain and I don¡¯t know ¡­ Poisonous gas? Harmful to the human body? Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression had a big change, and the first thing she thought is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs! After Mo Yuer pours the dragon soul to the tub, it was when the medical system issued an alarm. It means there was a problem in the dragon soul, no, wait it should be in the medicinal bath. Xiao Tianyao is in danger! Lin Chujiu change her facial expression, she doesn¡¯t want to just rush forward so she shouted first: ¡± ¡°Stop! Stop pouring the medicine. There was a poison in Wangye¡¯s medicinal bath.¡± ¡°Ah! ¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Yuer was seriously pouring the dragon soul. So, she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will suddenly rush forward and push her two steps away from the tub. Because of that, the dragon soul bottle slips from her hand and with a *Pa-* sound, the red liquid spread on the ground. ¡°Ah! ¡­ ¡­ The dragon soul.¡± Divine Doctor Mo stood stupidly and motionless. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you bastard!¡± Xiao Tianyao curses in a low voice and then swept his cold eyes to Lin Chujiu. This woman actually dared to break the medicine that can cure his legs? In the end, what is she? ¡°Lin Chujiu, what do you think you¡¯re doing? This is the dragon soul that will cure Wangye¡¯s legs, but you actually dared to ruin it?!¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s facial expression change and shouted sharply. Divine Doctor Mo also reacted and look at Lin Chujiu angrily: ¡°You crazy woman! What have you done? Why did you destroy the dragon soul? In the end, what do want to do?¡± Seeing the dragon soul on the ground, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel more distressed. His stare to Lin Chujiu got even more ferocious. His right hand was tightly clenching into a fist, but he¡¯s trying so hard to restrain himself. However, regardless of what they said, Lin Chujiu went to Xiao Tianyao side and tried to pull him out: ¡°Wangye, there was something wrong with this medicinal bath. So, please get up.¡± The medical system has repeatedly warned her. It didn¡¯t explain to her what¡¯s wrong, but she is sure that it has something to do with the dragon soul. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move and just looked at her coldly. There is something wrong with this medicinal bath? Lin Chujiu must be joking. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t dare to offend him. His people have been watching him all day. All the drugs that will be used to him have been checked by his people personally. So, how can there be a problem? The white jade hairpin? That hairpin has also been checked. Lu Yuan was also been monitored by his people. And they said that he didn¡¯t make another suspicious move. Lin Chujiu has been hiding her fangs up until now. Is it because to ruined the medicine for his legs? ¡°Lin Chujiu, what are you doing? Don¡¯t interfere with us anymore! Do you want to kill Wangye?¡± Mo Yuer came forward and pull Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu ignored her and push her away. ¡°Xiao Tianyao, believe me! I¡¯m not lying, there is really something wrong with this medicinal bath!¡± Lin Chujiu is very anxious, so she called him out of his name: ¡°Get out of there now.¡± However¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even move a bit. And he even pushes away Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand: ¡°Lin Chujiu, why did you break the dragon soul? Who gave you the permission? Give benwang an explanation!¡± Why of all things, she decided to break the medicine that can cure his legs? In the end, who is Lin Chujiu? Did she deliberately follow every command he made to gain his trust so that she could betray him in this moment? ¡°Wangye, I said, you shouldn¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ Soak your legs more in this medicinal bath. There¡¯s something wrong in it. So, hurry!¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get angry because she knew very well that words alone cannot convince Xiao Tianyao. But, she has no evidence. She has no time to get it. Lin Chujiu was so anxious, so she no longer bothers to care about Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s presence and just directly said: ¡°Wangye, just believe me this once, ok? Please get out of there now. This medicinal bath will harm you.¡± And in order to make Xiao Tianyao believe her, Lin Chujiu hurriedly added to say: ¡± Last night, last night, you even found out that Mo Yuer was acting suspicious, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Divine Doctor Mo felt something was wrong, so immediately suppress his anger and said: ¡°My daughter is what? In this world, anyone will harm Wangye but my daughter will not!¡± ¡°Wangye, what my father said is true. Me and my father will not harm you.¡± Mo Yuer stiffly said to explain. At this point of time, Xiao Tianyao believes that Divine Doctor Mo has no ability to harm him. But still, he didn¡¯t speak, he just looks at Lin Chujiu and waits for her to give him an explanation. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart was so anxious to death. She was very anxious on how he will persuade Xiao Tianyao, but she cannot find any evidence, she could only shout: ¡°Wangye, just believe me this once. I¡¯ll help you to get up. This medicinal bath will harm your legs, which is not good, right?¡± Even knowing that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe her. Lin Chujiu still tried to persuade him, because¡­ ¡­ she couldn¡¯t bear to let Xiao Tianyao get into an accident. ¡°No! Wangye, you can¡¯t get up. Now that the dragon soul¡¯s effect has acted up, we could no longer stop. Because if we stop, your legs¡­ ¡­ will be wasted. Wangye may even lose his life. Wangfei just wanted to kill you!¡± Divine Doctor Mo no longer paid attention to Lin Chujiu, so he quickly explains more: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you feel like there¡¯s some kind of needle that tingling your legs? That is the dragon soul¡¯s effect. The dragon soul will penetrate your legs bit by bit to repair your broken meridians. So, if we stop this process, I¡¯m afraid the damage will be heavy.¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu, did you hear?¡± That is why Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to get up. And even if this medicinal bath really has a poison just like what Lin Chujiu had said. He won¡¯t get up, as long as it¡¯s not fatal. But of course, he knows very clearly that there is no poison in this medicinal bath. So, it means¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu is lying! Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with his extremely cold eyes: ¡°You! In the end, what do you want to do? Why did you suddenly keep shouting like crazy?¡± Does she really want to take his life? ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that the dragon soul would have such a side effect.¡± Lin Chujiu step back because she couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao would look at her this coldly, this look in his eyes¡­ ¡­ Is three times colder than before. So, Lin Chujiu has no doubt that if Xiao Tianyao decided to kill her, he would really kill her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart felt cold. So, she unconsciously grabs her chest because her heart is really hurting¡­ ¡­ ¡°I, I don¡¯t have any intentions to harm you. But, it¡¯s true, there is something wrong with this medicinal bath. You will be in danger! So, you must get up now!¡± No matter he thinks, Lin Chujiu is still thinking about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s safety. An action that she never dared to do before. ¡°Your words, benwang won¡¯t believe them until you come up with an evidence.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move, he wanted to believe Lin Chujiu, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s action was too abrupt! Her timing is also too clever. The dragon soul¡¯s effect has already acted up when she suddenly get furious. And then, she even destroyed the remaining dragon soul. So, Xiao Tianyao had no other choice but to think. Is Lin Chujiu one of the emperor¡¯s people? ¡°Evidence, evidence ¡­ ¡­ I¡­¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what to say. All she could do is bow down her head and say: ¡°I cannot provide any evidence. But, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Really¡­ I didn¡¯t lie.¡± How will she prove it? How will she make him believe her? Chapter 105: Broken-hearted and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me Chapter 105: Broken-hearted and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me Cannot provide any evidence? ¡°Lin Chujiu, is that your explanation to benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart turns cold. And his hands that were soaked under the water turn to fist. If he could, he wanted to strangle Lin Chujiu. This is the first time he believed to a woman. But, what was the result ah? This woman stabbed him in the back. ¡°No!¡­ ¡­ I really can¡¯t prove an evidence now. But, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I swear on my life that this medicinal bath really has a problem. So, come out now¡­ ¡­ come out for now, okay?¡± Lin Chujiu felt like her heart got stabbed with a knife. But because she doesn¡¯t want Xiao Tianyao to stay inside the bathtub. She tried pulling him out, but Mo Yuer pushes her on the side. ¡°Wangfei, why don¡¯t you spit it out from your mouth what is wrong with my father¡¯s treatment? In order to heal Wangye¡¯s legs, my father has taken out the dragon soul that he treasured. It will help Wangye¡¯s legs, so he didn¡¯t hesitate. So, what makes you say that my father wants to harm Wangye?¡± ¡°I never said that Divine Doctor Mo wanted to harm Wangye. I only said that there is something wrong with this medicinal bath.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao only remains silent. So, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer understand that Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe her. Because of that, Mo Yuer had the courage to get angry more and said: ¡°Wangfei, although I grew up roaming around in different countries, you cannot slander me! You have no evidence to show in front Wangye, so what the hell are you up to?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s cold eyes started swelling with tears. As if she had experienced grievances. ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you know that your not only slandering me but also forcibly interrupting my father¡¯s treatment to Wangye? You even broke Wangye¡¯s medicine. Don¡¯t you know that because not even half of the bottle of dragon soul had been poured in the tub. Wangye¡¯s legs may not only heal but also get worse? So in the end, you just want to kill Wangye, right?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s accusation is very serious. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care to her words. Because she only cares about what Xiao Tianyao will say: ¡°You really don¡¯t believe me? If I only want to harm you, then I should have¡­ ¡­¡± killed you on that night of our wedding. ¡°That is why benwang is giving you an opportunity to explain.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted to himself that he really has a long patience when it comes to Lin Chujiu. Because if he doesn¡¯t, Lin Chujiu has long been dead. ¡°Explain? If I can explain it, then I would have said it long ago. Xiao Tianyao, you know very well that the people around Divine Doctor Mo are suspicious. So, why can¡¯t you believe me ah?¡± Lin Chujiu seldom cries in front of people. Because as an orphan, she knows that tears won¡¯t be a big help. But this time, she really cannot help but cry. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want to cry in front of other people. But, she reaches her limit, her heart could no longer the handle the pain. Lin Chujiu¡¯s crying face looks heartbreaking, but her tears cannot move anyone. Because Divine Doctor Mo even dared to add: ¡°Wangye, what Yuer said is not wrong. The amount of the dragon soul that has been poured is not enough. So, it may not cure your legs, but rather increase its injury. Half of the dragon soul is already not an enough amount. But because it was a thousand years old, adding some herbal medicine to it will increase its effect. But, Wangfei had shattered the rest, I¡¯m afraid that Wangye¡¯s legs will¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, do you really have to rub more salt into the wound?¡± Lin Chujiu was interrupted by Divine Doctor Mo. But still, she tried to explain: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the dragon soul is. I only know that this medicinal bath has a problem. So, if Wangye will continue staying in there, something wrong will happen.¡± ¡°May I ask Wangfei what is wrong in this medicinal bath? Can Wangfei point it out?¡± Divine Doctor Mo is also trying to be tough. Because he is sure that he didn¡¯t make any mistake. So, he confidently asks her. ¡°I also want to know what exactly is wrong here.¡± If she knows the answer, then she would have said it long ago. The medical system only reminded her that there is poison, but it cannot tell the reason. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ ¡­¡± Divine Doctor Mo laughed with an insulting tone before he continues to say: ¡°What is your identity Wangfei? Do you think just because you said that there is a problem here, there will really be a problem? Aren¡¯t you insulting this old man too much? Wangye, you have seen that this old man has taken out it¡¯s treasured herb to help you from recovery. But, your Wangfei has destroyed it. And not only that, your Wangfei has accused this old man. If not only for my Yuer, this old man had already walked away. Wangye, this old man will not let this matter slide until I heard a reasonable explanation.¡± Divine Doctor Mo also showed his temper. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but Lin Chujiu has repeatedly accused him. If he won¡¯t fight back, won¡¯t his name be tainted? And won¡¯t he appeared to be guilty? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes half squint and revealed a sign of danger to both Lin Chujiu and Divine Doctor Mo. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like being threatened. It¡¯s true that Lin Chujiu had done wrong, but it¡¯s not enough reason for Divine Doctor Mo to threaten him. ¡°Get out.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to Lin Chujiu. However, right now, whether there is a problem with Divine Doctor Mo. Xiao Tianyao must appease him a bit or else his legs would get even worst. ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression change and staggered a bit. Then, she said after biting her lips: ¡°Then, why are you so willing to believe in me before?¡± ¡°Benwang can¡¯t believe you now.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t come up with an evidence, so how can he believe her? ¡°You won¡¯t really believe me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ understand.¡± Lin Chujiu wiped the tears on her face. Then, she looks at Xiao Tianyao. However, this time, her smart looking eyes have no trace of life: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to believe me, then it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, we don¡¯t any kind of relationship.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu turn around to leave. But, her foots were slow and heavy. Her thin body was curling up too. So, obviously, she felt embarrassed to the injustice she experienced. Seeing her like this, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart felt in pain. He wanted to speak several times after that, but eventually, he chooses to tolerate it. *Squeak* When the door opened, Housekeeper Cao who has long been standing outside felt worried, so as soon as he sees Lin Chujiu, he asks: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Obviously, Housekeeper Cao knows what had happened. ¡°Housekeeper Cao, do you believe me?¡± Lin Chujiu asked him instead of answering. ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao looks very troubled. ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu suddenly laughed, ¡°Originally, no one really believes in me ah. I really failed.¡± She thought she¡¯s worthy enough to be part of Xiao Wangfu, but¡­ ¡­ who would have thought that it was only her wishful thinking. ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t need to be like this. I¡¯m sure there was a misunderstanding.¡± Housekeeper Cao tried to come up a reason for Lin Chujiu, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t accept it. ¡°No, there is no misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t lie. That medicinal bath is really harmful to Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu once again insisted her own judgment. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t say anything to Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. But because he doesn¡¯t want to make Xiao Tianyao more unhappy, he busily urges her to leave: ¡°Wangfei, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°I will go, but I can¡¯t just leave like this. Wangye doesn¡¯t trust me, but he had protected and kept me up to this day. And for that reason alone, I will do something for him for the last time.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words sounded like there will be trouble. So, Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes immediately widen: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± He wanted to stop Lin Chujiu, but it seems it was too late¡­ ¡­ ¡°Houskeeper Cao, I won¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯ll let my foolish heart had a break.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed away Housekeeper Cao. And because no one is paying attention, they didn¡¯t know why someone suddenly crashed into the tub¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Tianyao, we don¡¯t owe each other anymore. So, let¡¯s return to being a stranger! Chapter 106: Benefit and to help or not to help Chapter 106: Benefit and to help or not to help Lin Chujiu completely hit herself to the barrel bathtub. And after a loud ¡°Bang¡± sound, Xiao Tianyao fell with the barrel. The barrel bathtub split and the water gush to the ground. Because of that, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body directly fell on the ground. ¡°Lin Chujiu, you crazy bastard!¡± Xiao Tianyao has never been embarrassed like this before. His naked body fell to the ground. And because the water spreads, there was some herb that hanging on his hair. But what¡¯s more concerning is, his legs felt so much pain. Xiao Tianyao clenched both his hands. And right at this very moment, he had an urge to kill. ¡°Ah! ¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Yuer screamed and covered her eyes. ¡°Wangye!, Hurry! Someone help Wangye to get up!¡± Housekeeper Cao immediately commanded and rushed over to Xiao Tianyao to cover him with a drape. After that, he and other the guards help Xiao Tianyao to get up. In their panic, no one had notice Lin Chujiu lying motionless on the ground. No one had noticed that her blood mixed together to the medicinal water. But, if a person will look, that person will notice how disgusting the color is. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen immediately surrounded and help Xiao Tianyao. So not long after, Xiao Tianyao looks very neat. But because he also looks strange and he looks in pain, Housekeeper Cao shouted: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, please come and check Wangye¡¯s condition. Wangye, Wangye, what is wrong with him?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body was extremely flushing. As if his blood will pop out at any moment. ¡°This is the dragon soul¡¯s side effect. Wangye¡¯s life is in danger!¡± Divine Doctor Mo only look at him, but he soon understands: ¡°Bring Wangye back to his room. I will give him acupuncture treatment.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Housekeeper Cao hurriedly pushes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair. But, when he passed through Lin Chujiu, his footstep stops: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is¡­ ¡­ ¡° ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Chujiu has repeatedly provoked him, so does she think his patience has no limit? ¡°Yes.¡± Housekeeper Cao said and no longer dared to delay pushing Xiao Tianyao into his room. Xiao Tianyao was so angry, so he didn¡¯t look at Lin Chujiu. And so, he didn¡¯t see that more and more blood came out from Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Mo Yuer was left behind. She saw her condition, but so what? Mo Yuer went close to Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. She¡¯s used to seeing her like an ant. So, right after her beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, she readily removed the white jade hairpin on her hair. And with a *snapped* sound, the white jade hairpin was broken. After that, she turned away to go. This insignificant white jade hairpin almost made her fall right through Lin Chujiu¡¯s trap. But, how did she figure out that she bought it? How will this benefit her? * Because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order to locked up Lin Chujiu. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen decided to pull up Lin Chujiu and didn¡¯t dare to show favoritism. However, when they were about to move her, they all got dumbfounded. Lin Chujiu was covered in blood. Her whole body looks as if it was made out of blood. ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei are you okay?¡± A bold guard asks while putting his finger near Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose. And when he learned that she¡¯s still breathing, he felt relieved. ¡°Still breathing.¡± ¡°But, looking like this. Even if Wangfei is still breathing, she won¡¯t live long.¡± Another guard couldn¡¯t help but expressed his concern. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen usually don¡¯t utter a word. But because they have seen every effort of Lin Chujiu to the Xiao Wangfu, they couldn¡¯t help it. Lin Chujiu might not know it, but her bandaging to their wounds personally means a lot to them. And whether it is out of her kindness or not, they will always remember Lin Chujiu. And if it¡¯s not Xiao Tianyao who she offended, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen will unconditionally support her. And even if she was in the wrong, they will still shake their head to show support. Lin Chujiu went against to Xiao Tianyao. But because Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t make a more specific order, they had dared to help Lin Chujiu. ¡°Should we go and find Doctor Wu?¡± The bold guard help Lin Chujiu to sit, then asked his companion. They won¡¯t dare to ask such thing to Xiao Wangye. But, they also cannot decide on their own, because¡­ ¡­ They¡¯re not sure if they can afford to face the consequences. The other guard hesitated for a moment, but then he clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Wangye only said to pul up Wangfei. He didn¡¯t say to not go and find Doctor Wu.¡± But, if Doctor Wu refuses to help them, then they have no other way. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face and body were covered in blood. So, the two guards don¡¯t know where exactly she was injured. But even though it was like that, they didn¡¯t dare to check her body. They only brought her to the prison and then wait for Doctor Wu to arrive. Doctor Wu knows the advantage and disadvantage of not saving Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu might not know the importance of dragon soul, but he knows it very well. ¡°Wangfei had gone this far to kill Wangye ah!¡± The guardsmen don¡¯t understand the consequences of interrupting the dragon soul¡¯s treatment. But, Doctor Wu knows it, so he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. If he will help her and Xiao Wangye later held him accountable. He couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences that he will face. ¡°Wangfei said that Wangye¡¯s medicinal bath is poisonous. Wangfei then lets herself get injured just to interrupt Wangye¡¯s treatment. If that is the case, then Wangfei doesn¡¯t really want to harm Wangye, right?¡± The guard carefully analyzes the situation. And when he made it sound as simple as that, the answer to his own question seems very easy. ¡°The process is not important at all. What¡¯s really important is the result. No matter what Wangfei¡¯s purpose is, she endangered Wangye¡¯s life. And as Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen, you¡¯re responsible for wangye¡¯s safety¡± Doctor Wu convince the two guard. But of course, those words are also for himself. It¡¯s true, he did not want to stir up trouble. But his heart is really upset. ¡°Wangye is really in a big trouble?¡± The guards felt disturbed. Because they help Lin Chujiu without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s permission. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet if the dragon soul¡¯s side effect is heavy or not. But, Wangye could end up disabled for life. So, what do you think?¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s question made the guards speechless. But after a long while, he added: ¡°Wangfei also knows medicine. So, perhaps she stops it because there was really something wrong in the medicinal bath.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s herbs and medicines were personally checked by me. The medical equipment he used was Xiao Wangfu¡¯s personal belongings. But, those things are not the issue. The real issue is, if the medicinal bath is really poisonous, then why Wangfei didn¡¯t say it sooner? Why she didn¡¯t say what exactly wrong in the medicinal bath? Why Wangye just let her shut her mouth?¡± Obviously, Doctor Wu also doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu. But, he couldn¡¯t figure out why she had to do that. If Wangfei really wants to kill Wangye, she doesn¡¯t need to act so rudely. She was very smart, so she doesn¡¯t need to act so carelessly like this. ¡°Then, we¡¯re not going to save Wangfei? We¡¯ll just let her die?¡± The guards ask after blaming themselves. ¡°How can we not save her? Wangfei is also our master. Perhaps Wangfei did it to save our Wangye, but she was deceived.¡± Doctor Wu began to convince again the guards. Well, Doctor Wu admits that he himself doesn¡¯t know what to do. If he will save her, then he will face death. But if he won¡¯t save her, his heart would be in distressed. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to share her knowledge and teach him. So, if he won¡¯t help her, he won¡¯t really be able to sleep. And if she really dies, he would be upset for his entire life. The guards got surprised with his words and ended up confuse again. They don¡¯t know what to do, so they look at Doctor Wu and ask: ¡± Doctor Wu, so what are we really going to do? In the end, are you going to help or not?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu gritted his teeth and heavily nodded his head. But, he didn¡¯t dare to say the word ¡°help¡±. However, he hasn¡¯t started when Liu Bai rush over and said: ¡°Doctor Wu, hurry! Tianyao is in danger. Divine Doctor Mo need your help.¡± After he said those words, whether Doctor Wu hears him or not, he grabbed him and leave in hurry¡­ ¡­ Chapter 107: Evidence and calm down Chapter 107: Evidence and calm down Xiao Wangfu has only one resident doctor, and that is Doctor Wu alone. So, now that Doctor Wu had been taken away. The two guards have no way to help Lin Chujiu even if they want to. In the end, all they could think of is to get some medicine from Doctor Wu and bring it in the prison. ¡°Wangfei is also a doctor. She should be able to use it on her own, right?¡± The guard is not sure so he asked. ¡°Anyway, we can only do this much. We don¡¯t know if Wangfei really didn¡¯t harm Wangye. It¡¯s really hard to say, so we can only help much like this.¡± The guards put the medicine that they had taken in the prison. But, when they saw Lin Chujiu lying motionless. The guards couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Well, I already helped Wangfei, so I might as well get some quilt.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei has some clothes there too. Go and get some because Wangfei¡¯s clothes are wet.¡± And as for how will, Lin Chujiu change her clothes? It is a problem that they shouldn¡¯t get involved themselves. Whether Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes are wet, the guard directly put the quilt to cover her body. And then, they turned around to leave. Originally, the guards were so afraid to leave when they saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was covered in blood. Because their soft-hearted Wangfei right now looks very miserable. And she no longer resembles that noble lady that represented their Wngfu before. The guard¡¯s footsteps were very fast as if a ghost were chasing behind them. They didn¡¯t even try to breathe. So, when someone suddenly taps their shoulder, the guards almost jumped up from fright: ¡°Who, Who is it?¡± The guards turn around slowly. But when they saw that it was only Su Cha. They felt relieved and busily salute him: ¡°Young Master Su¡± ¡°Mmm ¡­¡± Su Cha simply replied, but when he saw a body towards the direction where the guards had run, we ask: ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°She?¡± The guards felt scared, so they weren¡¯t able to react immediately. ¡°Wangfei.¡± ¡°Oh, oh ¡­ ¡­ Wangfei, Wangfei is in a bad condition. We don¡¯t know where exactly she was injured. But, she was bleeding and still unconscious. We don¡¯t know what to do.¡± The guards were worried so they spilled out all the beans. After listening, Su Cha nodded his head gently and said: ¡°Take care of Wangfei. Wangye didn¡¯t order to dispose of her.¡± Su Cha himself doesn¡¯t know why he specifically made a trip to this prison. They said that she is the prime suspect that harmed Xiao Tianyao, so he should hate her. Housekeeper Cao told him the possible side effect of interrupting the treatment. But, he just couldn¡¯t find himself to hate Lin Chujiu. And instead, he finds her words and judgment believable. Su Cha also believes that Xiao Tianyao himself believes in Lin Chujiu. Because in these last few days, Lin Chujiu has always been staying beside him. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people that have been watching and observing for a long time know that this action of him means that he trusts her. Because if he doesn¡¯t, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t let her get close to him. So, who wouldn¡¯t have to know that Lin Chujiu staying in this prison means a secret protection? ¡°Take care of Wangfei. Don¡¯t let her get into an accident.¡± Su Cha patted the guard¡¯s shoulder to reassure them. With Su Cha¡¯s words, the guards felt relive and then busily said: ¡°Young Master Su Cha, can you please ask Doctor Wu to come and check Wangfei? Wangfei seems have bone injuries, we don¡¯t dare to touch her.¡± ¡°I will go and speak to Doctor Wu.¡± Su Cha turns around and walk, but then his footsteps seem to be in a hurry. * In Jin Tian Courtyard, with Divine Doctor Mo and Doctor Wu¡¯s teamwork, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition has been stabilized, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangye, we were able to keep your legs, but our initial treatment had gone to waste. Even the dragon soul was also wasted. We need to condition your legs once again before we try treating them.¡± Speaking of the dragon soul, Divine Doctor Mo still can¡¯t move on. Dragon soul is a very valuable thing. And in order to get it, who knows how many experts had entered someone else¡¯s place and killed. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao who¡¯s leaning against the bed simply said. His voice sounds weak, but they cannot sense anger, nor joy. Divine Doctor Mo knows what Xiao Tianyao really feels. That¡¯s why even though there¡¯s still dissatisfaction in his heart, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for his daughter. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t say anything anymore, he just retired and leave. Because he wants to stay with Mo Yuer. * Inside the room, only Liu Bai and Housekeeper Cao were left. Housekeeper Cao carefully explains the other trivial things. He wanted to mention Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare and just quietly retreated. When the others left, Liu Bai carefully ask: ¡°Tianyao, are you alright?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes move and locked them to Liu Bai. Liu Bai¡¯s face flashes with a trace of embarrassment: ¡°Tianyao, today, I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°You should know.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice was very cold. Because of that, sweat started popping out from Liu Bai¡¯s body: ¡°Tianyao, today, I neglected my duties. So, I dare not to explain myself.¡± Every time Xiao Tianyao will have his medicinal bath. Liu Bai must protect him in the shadow. But, today, Liu Bai wasn¡¯t there. And if Liu Bai was there, he can stop Lin Chujiu the moment she shouted and rushed in. Nothing like this will happen, so it can be said that¡­ ¡­ Liu Bai is not there today, that¡¯s why all this thing had happened. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Xiao Tianyao tried to restrain his anger. However, Liu Bai didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡­ Seeing him like this, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Seeing you like this, it must be related to Mo Yuer ah.¡± ¡°Tianyao, Miss Mo has nothing to with it. So, don¡¯t get angry with her.¡± Liu Bai immediately explain. However, it only provokes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s anger more: ¡°Nothing to do with her? But, because of her, you neglected your duties, right?¡± ¡°Tianyao, no one expects that Lin Chujiu will suddenly harm you, I¡­ ¡­¡± While explaining, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes turn sharp, so he could no longer continue. ¡°Who told you that Lin Chujiu harmed me? And who said that you can call out her name?¡± Xiao Tianyao roar in anger because he could no longer hide it. Lin Chujiu¡¯s action today made him really angry! And she failed to live up to his trust. ¡°Tianyao, you know very clearly that what I¡¯m saying is true. You almost died because of her, but you still want to cover for her?¡± When it comes to that part, Liu Bai was very confident: ¡°As for her name, she¡¯s not qualified to be called your Wangfei. Wangye, you can no longer hide her hideous intent.¡± ¡°Are you finish?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t cut him until he finished saying his words. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m finished¡± Liu Bai¡¯s courage has diminished. And when he calms down, he bows down his head and admits his fault. ¡°If you¡¯re done, then listen to what benwang will say.¡± Everything happened so quickly, Xiao Tianyao was very inconsiderate because Lin Chujiu failed to explain herself. But now that he had calm down, he understands some things. At least, he finds her words not entirely untrustworthy. ¡°Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know the effectiveness of the dragon soul.¡± This thing alone is enough to explain why Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate to interrupt the treatment. ¡°Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t harm benwang.¡± If she really wants to harm him, then she wouldn¡¯t crash herself to the bathtub. ¡°There must be really something wrong in today¡¯s medicinal bath.¡± When Divine Doctor Mo told him his condition, he felt something wrong. He suspected that his legs didn¡¯t get worse because of the dragon soul¡¯s side effect alone. There must be something else. ¡°You, you mean to say ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu is saying the truth?¡± This time, Liu Bai was dumbfounded. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s every move and every action was being monitored. But, he had escaped everyone¡¯s eyes? ¡°Maybe,¡± Xiao Tianyao believes that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to harm him. But, her sudden action made him suspicious. Lin Chujiu wanted him to believe her even though she can¡¯t present any evidence¡­ ¡­ Chapter 108: Rebuttal and two possibilities Chapter 108: Rebuttal and two possibilities While Xiao Tianyao was asking Liu Bai¡¯s whereabouts. Su Cha and Doctor Wu went to the treatment room to make an inventory once again and check all over the place. They had check every corner of the room and didn¡¯t even spare the walls, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Nothing was found.¡± Su Cha who is with Doctor Wu came back to report. Liu Bai was standing there in silence, but it seems the two of them didn¡¯t even see him. ¡°There is no problem with the medicinal bath and the dregs. And all the used medicines are in their rightful amount.¡± Doctor Wu said and added: ¡°As for the dragon soul, when we arrived, it already evaporated on the ground, we could no longer find any trace of it.¡± With this result, Lin Chujiu was once again proven to be lying! Xiao Tianyao formulated a lot of reasons inside his mind for Lin Chujiu. But, when he heard Doctor Wu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable. But, after a long of a silence, he still asks: ¡°There might be a drug that was added in the dragon soul.¡± ¡°There was none.¡± Doctor Wu answered and then said, ¡°I have checked all the things that were inside the treatment room. There were no additional grams in the dragon soul. I have also checked Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo Yuer¡¯s clothes and jewelry, but there was no any suspicious thing to it. I also carefully checked the white jade hairpin, it was broken, but I didn¡¯t find anything that can affect Wangye¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Benwang understand.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said and then closed his eyes. Meaning: he doesn¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore. Seeing that he no longer wants to say anything, Doctor Wu bowed his head and then walked out. But, before coming out from the door, Doctor Wu heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Meaning, he is not allowed to see Lin Chujiu. ¡°This insignificant one understands.¡± Doctor Wu felt bitter, but because he doesn¡¯t want to stir up more trouble. He decided to listen to his words even though he feels sorry for Lin Chujiu. Why is he feeling guilty anyway? Is it because he has seen Lin Chujiu¡¯s determination in doing things? Doctor Wu shook his head and just walk away. But when he saw Housekeeper Cao waiting from the outside, he didn¡¯t say anything. He only pointed out his finger to the direction of the prison and then shook his head. Doctor Wu walked fast and no longer wait to see Housekeeper Cao¡¯s disappointed face. * Inside the room. Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha continue discussing today¡¯s issue. ¡°Today¡¯s thing, how do you see it?¡± Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to asked. However, Su Cha didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asks with a bit hesitation: ¡°Wangye, do you trust Wangfei?¡± ¡°She ¡­ ¡­ is Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter.¡± Trust is a very heavy word. Lin Chujiu repeatedly made him feel amazed in her ability. Because of that, he can tolerate her more and more, but what was the result ah? ¡°Wangye, I understand what you mean.¡± Su Cha looks at him gently and sighed: ¡°Wangye, you didn¡¯t saw the confrontation between Wangfei and Lin Xiang. They are a father and daughter, but their words are full of gunpowder. It didn¡¯t look like a planned conversation. So far, I don¡¯t think Wangfei has done anything to seek forgiveness.¡± Even today, Su Cha believes that Lin Chujiu has nothing to feel sorry about Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Well, benwang trust her.¡± That is also why he didn¡¯t immediately take her life. He gave her opportunity to explain herself. And even now, because of her words, he let his people find any source of suspicion. Su Cha felt relieved, so he continued: ¡°Wangye, although Wangfei¡¯s actions were very impulsive, you know that it¡¯s definitely for your sake. You may not know it, but Wangfei¡­ ¡­ ¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked eagerly and looked up. But, when he senses that Su Cha seems can see right through him, he coughed to cover up his embarrassment: ¡°She can¡¯t ask for anything now. But, benwang will still try to hear what happened to her today.¡± Su Cha is very considerate, he didn¡¯t ask anything regarding his reaction but only said: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s condition is very bad. Her injuries almost look like she had a fight. She¡¯s bleeding all over her body and still unconscious. The guards didn¡¯t dare to touch her, so she¡¯s just lying there in prison with full of blood.¡± Although Su Cha deliberately exaggerated his words, it¡¯s very close to the truth. So, there¡¯s not much any difference, right? Xiao Tianyao used the barrel as his bathtub. So even though there was no water inside, he still needs two guards to lift it up. So, right now, he can see how much effort Lin Chujiu has put when she crashed herself. ¡°Her wounds ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao said and then paused for a moment: ¡°Let Doctor Wu check her condition tomorrow.¡± He just said to Doctor Wu not to go anywhere tonight, so if he suddenly sent him to prison, wouldn¡¯t it show that he¡¯s contradicting himself. Su Cha has a sense of propriety, so he no longer mentions Lin Chujiu. And as for Liu Bai¡¯s negligence, Su Cha didn¡¯t mention it, he only stated his doubt regarding in today¡¯s issue. ¡°Wangye, today, I feel really strange. I¡¯m not very familiar with Wangfei, but when I saw her treating our guards, I saw that she is not the kind of person who acts without a plan. But today, Wangfei was in a hurry and there were many loopholes in her actions. As if she really didn¡¯t intend to do that.¡± In other words, Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions are not premeditated, it¡¯s just something really suddenly happened. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed with Su Cha¡¯s words. On the other hand, Liu Bai doesn¡¯t agree, but he has no right to speak. Su Cha continued: ¡°Wangye, today, did Wangfei make any unusual movement?¡± ¡°Unusual?¡± Xiao Tianyao thinks for a moment. He was about to nod, but then he shook his head and said: ¡°None.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s unusual behavior earlier is an exception, because it was the cause of his teasing. ¡°There was none, but she got desperate. And judging from Wangfei¡¯s words, we can boldly guess that Wangfei didn¡¯t know the effectiveness of the dragon soul. So, she interrupted the treatment not because she wanted to harm Wangye, but because she really knows something went wrong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re deducing that something went wrong, but you didn¡¯t find any problem with the medicinal bath or before the treatment started. Benwang was inside but didn¡¯t sense any problem. Lin Chujiu herself was also inside, but she didn¡¯t say anything before the treatment started. It was like, she suddenly turn crazy and started shouting.¡± Xiao Tianyao wanted to believe Lin Chujiu, but her actions are doubtful. ¡°Why is she so determined that there was something wrong in the medicinal bath? Because of intuition?¡± With that kind of answer, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but laugh with mockery. At that time, if Lin Chujiu gave him a plausible explanation, he will stand by her side no matter what, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t explain anything, she only keeps saying that there was a problem. So, how can he trust her empty words ah? As a matter of fact, because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s interference, his legs injuries did not only worsen but also endangered his life. So, him, not killing Lin Chujiu is already showing mercy. ¡°This, even I, couldn¡¯t understand.¡± Su Cha reluctantly sighed. He could no longer think of an excuse and also could no longer think of a sentence. ¡°But because Wangfei had mentioned this matter, again and again, I think we¡¯ll just have to check it once more. Who knows if we can suddenly find something.¡± Su Cha still doesn¡¯t want to give up, because his intuition is telling him not to. ¡°Su Cha, that¡¯s enough!¡± Because of Su Cha¡¯s favoring attitude, Liu Bai could no longer keep his silence. And even though he knows Xiao Tianyao is still angry with him, he said: ¡°Did Lin Chujiu gave you magical potion to end up like this? Because she said so, we¡¯ll busily tire ourselves? And because she said so, you wouldn¡¯t care that Tianyao ended up like this?¡± Liu Bai angrily looked at Su Cha, but when Su Cha only looks at him with disapproval. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Su Cha don¡¯t be deceived ah! Who knows if she just deliberately acted poorly, so that Tianyao wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge. Her actions didn¡¯t look predetermined? Well, that¡¯s because she didn¡¯t expect that Divine Doctor Mo will use the dragon soul. And as for she didn¡¯t know the effect of the dragon soul? I think she¡¯s the only one who knows the answer to that.¡± Liu Bai continues saying what he wants regardless of what Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha is thinking: ¡°You said Lin Chujiu is smart and doesn¡¯t act without a plan. Yes, I can see that too. Because she did not only broke in Xiao Wangfu successfully but now you¡¯re defending her too! So, isn¡¯t she so brilliant?¡± With Liu Bai¡¯s series of questions, Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha couldn¡¯t open their mouth¡­ ¡­ Chapter 109: No good and to go and see Chapter 109: No good and to go and see After hearing everything he said, Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha couldn¡¯t afford to argue. Because Lin Chujiu really cannot show an evidence¡­ ¡­ If Lin Chujiu showed an evidence to prove that her words were true, then they wouldn¡¯t need to have a dispute like this. Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t have a hard time to decide. After a moment of silence, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Su Cha, arrange some people to monitor Divine Doctor Mo and his daughter. Liu Bai, go and monitor Lin Chujiu.¡± Su Cha has no objection, but Liu Bai was unhappy: ¡°You still don¡¯t trust Miss Mo? It¡¯s very obvious, that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± In the eyes of many, Lin Chujiu was the one who made a mistake. ¡°Not doing anything means a person is not at fault? Then, if Wangfei ended up not doing anything, then she¡¯s not at fault too, right?¡± Su Cha bluntly said and didn¡¯t even gave Liu Bai a face. ¡°Liu Bai, are you saying that you¡¯re not at fault because you didn¡¯t do anything today? Don¡¯t you think that, if you were there and have done something, this accident wouldn¡¯t happen? Tianyao will also not¡­ ¡­¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t continue saying his words, because Liu Bai¡¯s face was already very pale. Liu Bai put all the blame to Lin Chujiu, but forgot he himself made a grave mistake. And he made that mistake because of Mo Yuer. If Mo Yuer didn¡¯t ask him something, then today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t happen. ¡°Wang, Wangye ¡­ ¡­ please give punishment.¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t dare to explain himself. He just directly kneels on the ground. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at him, he only looks at Su Cha and said: ¡°Find out and then punish.¡± When that time comes, his punishment would be heavier. Liu Bai didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He only went outside with Su Cha. * Inside the room, Xiao Tianyao rubbed his sore eyebrows and leaned against his bed. And while leaning, he cannot help but think about Lin Chujiu. ¡°In the end, what do you really want to do?¡± Xiao Tianyao felt an irritation in his heart. Because Lin Chujiu¡¯s words keep echoing in his mind: Xiao Tianyao, we don¡¯t owe each other anymore. So, let¡¯s return from being strangers! He felt like he has lost something¡­ ¡­ and he won¡¯t be able to grasp it back. And the more he thinks, the more he felt irritated. Xiao Tianyao opens up his eyes, he looks at the roof and then smiles: I must have been possessed by a devil. * In the huge prison, aside from Lin Chujiu, no one else was there. And after the guards have covered her with a quilt, no one else came to see if she¡¯s still breathing. After the crashed, Lin Chujiu got badly hurt. She was unconscious but got awaken around midnight because of the cold. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was frozen cold and her lips were trembling. So, under the moonlight, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile. How can you be so impulsive ah? You just get what you deserve. Did you actually think Xiao Tianyao will be with you in life or in death? After thinking like that, Lin Chujiu closes her eyes. And her tears started flowing. Lin Chujiut lie on the ground quietly. Trying to put down her emotions. She is Lin Chujiu, but she¡¯s not really the eldest daughter of the Lin Family in the East Country. She¡¯s the Lin Chujiu of another foreign country. And in order to survive in there, she studied well and live as a good person. If Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to believe her, then it doesn¡¯t matter. She will no longer believe in Xiao Tianyao. She will only believe in herself. She will only believe that she alone can protect herself. She will no longer believe whatever he will say. Lin Chujiu tried lifting her left hand. She tried moving it gently, but her eyes become teary once again because the pain is unbearable. Lin Chujiu learn that she hurt her bones, so she felt afraid to move. But because doctors usually don¡¯t have a self-care. Lin Chujiu wipe her tears and access the medical system. Hoping that the medical system could diagnose her current condition. She didn¡¯t need to take out something to access the medical system. She doesn¡¯t need to make so much effort. So, Lin Chujiu has no other worry besides the result of the diagnosis. Internal bleeding, multiple fractures, rib fractures, excessive bleeding¡­ ¡­ The results were really comparable to the accident earlier. But, what should she do? It¡¯s not appropriate for her to move. However, she needed an immediate blood transfusion. She needed an immediate care and treatment! Should she go up and find a ghost to save her? ¡°Next time, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Lin Chujiu turn her face to the side and look outside through the prison window. And while staring at the moonlight, her tears silently flows¡­ ¡­ Her two arms were injured. There is no way for her to move. The medical system itself cannot take out the medicine. Lin Chujiu¡¯s consciousness is fading. But because she was in too much pain. Her eyes that wanted to have a rest couldn¡¯t do so. The pain doesn¡¯t want her to let go. ¡°How did you let yourself end up like this? Where did the selfish Lin Chujiu go?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears cannot stop from falling. But right now, she cannot even afford to wipe her own tears. At that very moment, Liu Bai arrives and saw such scene. His heart felt uncomfortable. But in the end, he stops looking at her and didn¡¯t say a word. Tonight, it seems everyone is destined to have a sleepless night ¡­ ¡­ Because of the pain, Lin Chujiu was unable to sleep. On the other hand, Liu Bai just sits on the roof and think while holding his knee. Is he wrong about her? Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha also didn¡¯t sleep. Words alone wouldn¡¯t be enough as an evidence, so they might at least find something to back up her words. Because if not¡­ ¡­ They wouldn¡¯t be able to find the people who instructed Lin Chujiu. * Xiao Wangfu¡¯s security is very tight inside and out. So, even if a person stared the whole day in Xiao Wangfu to observe. They couldn¡¯t get any news. And because of that, the emperor inevitably getting a bit impatient. After the whole day and another three hours. They didn¡¯t receive any news. So, they don¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao went into trouble. ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, go there and find out.¡± Seeing that no news will come, the emperor become more impatient. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan doesn¡¯t want to go. But, when he saw the poor look in the emperor¡¯s face. He swallowed back his words and just silently retreated. Time passes by and the sun is already shining. However, they haven¡¯t received any ¡®good¡¯ news from the Xiao Wangfu. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan haven¡¯t also returned in the palace. So, the emperor has no choice but to postpone his speech about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s death. And because of that, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but felt grievances. No ¡®good¡¯ news arrived, so it means Xiao Tianyao is still alive! With this, the emperor felt like he had eaten a fly and wanted to vomit. And for him to be able to endure, the emperor summoned Lin Xiang early in the morning and ordered him to visit Lin Chujiu. He must visit her out of concerned and not because of palace issues. Lin Xiang smell something fishy. He understands the emperor¡¯s intention, so he immediately said that he will take his wife to visit Lin Chujiu. Lin Xiang haven¡¯t gone long when Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan came back. ¡°Reporting back to the emperor, no news hasn¡¯t come out from the Xiao Wangfu. I fear, this lowly one is keeping an eye on.¡± Seeing that the emperor¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look so good, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan make up a sentence: ¡°Huangshang, Xiao Wangye is very strict. Even if we didn¡¯t succeed, Xiao Wangye might probably not in a good condition.¡± This is absolutely possible, but ¡­ ¡­ ¡°But, there is another possibility, that is, the dragon soul successfully cured his legs. And Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t want to leak any news about it.¡± The emperor¡¯s face becomes gloomy because that result is what he hated the most. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan immediately kneel, but he didn¡¯t plead for mercy. Inside the hall, if a needle will fall, it¡¯s falling sound could be heard. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t dare to breathe. While the emperor only looks at him and rubbed his temple: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡­ ¡­¡± The emperor hasn¡¯t finished saying his words when he suddenly heard a sharp cry: ¡°Huangshang, Huangshang, Third Prince is in danger. Third Prince is vomiting blood. Gu¨¬f¨¥i ni¨¢ngni¨¢ng ask huangshang to go and see¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 110: Visit and she can do it Chapter 110: Visit and she can do it No need to speak further, because once the emperor heard the third prince¡¯s name. He rushed immediately to go. And as for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s issues? The emperor had already given his orders to Lin Xiang. So, it¡¯s now Lin Xiang¡¯s responsibility. When Su Cha received Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order, he went first to Lu Yuan¡¯s residence. And in there, he found the white jade hairpin, but it was broken. And it has no any poisonous substance when it was checked. Mo Yuer¡¯s white jade hairpin was checked by Lin Chujiu. Doctor Wu also checked it after the incident but didn¡¯t find any problem. Which shows that Mo Yuer is really innocent. But to make sure, Su Cha went to Mo Yuer¡¯s place and check her stuff. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t find any suspicious thing. Everyone was busy all night to prove Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were true, but they still didn¡¯t find any proof. Because of that, people started thinking that Lin Chujiu is only lying. And she only wanted to harm Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangye, what should we do regarding with this matter?¡± Su Cha asked after reporting all of his findings. ¡°Keep monitoring the people involved.¡± Now that the situation still ended up like this, Xiao Tianyao stops making a move for the meantime. ¡°Alright.¡± This time, Su Cha didn¡¯t dare to defend Lin Chujiu. * The next morning, Divine Doctor Mo checked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition like usual. But this time, his face looks very ugly: ¡°Wangye, your legs disease is getting worst. I can now only leave it to your fate.¡± ¡°Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is bad?¡± When Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, he understands what he means, but¡­ ¡­ he doesn¡¯t want to agree. ¡°This old one can only do his best.¡± Divine Doctor Mo is clever, he didn¡¯t pick up a fight or argue. He wanted to fight for his daughter¡¯s place. He wanted her to be Xiao Wangfu¡¯s Wangfei, so why would he smack Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. ¡°Benwang will trouble Doctor Mo.¡± Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t let himself be aggressive. He just indifferently closes his eyes. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Tianyao himself also stayed in silence. The whole treatment hour was spent in quietness, until Divine Doctor Mo open his mouth and said: ¡°Wangye¡¯s blood vessels didn¡¯t get damaged, this is an excellent thing.¡± In other words, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leg injuries were not really beyond hopelessness. Divine Doctor Mo said a completely opposite thing, which shows that he didn¡¯t retreat to his responsibility. Xiao Tianyao felt relieved, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He only said: ¡°Doctor Mo had a hard time.¡± When Divine Doctor Mo left, Xiao Tianyao stared at his legs for a long period of time. And after a long while, he couldn¡¯t help but knocked down his own legs. But after that, he finally stretched out his wrinkling eyebrows. If his legs were completely destroyed, then¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu will end up dead even if she really didn¡¯t intend to harm him. But now that¡­ ¡­ His legs can still be cured. And Lin Chujiu actually didn¡¯t instruct by anyone to harm his life, then he can only make her suffer a bit. Xiao Tianyao wanted to arrange things for Lin Chujiu, but Housekeeper Cao suddenly came in and reported: ¡°Wangye, Prime Minister Lin Xiang came and wanted to see Wangfei.¡± ¡°Lin Xiang? In this time of the event? Did news spread into the palace?¡± Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy and upset. If a person says that Lin Xiang came out of coincidence, Xiao Tianyao will never believe it. ¡°Wangye, our security is very tight from inside and out. So, no news was spread.¡± In this point, Housekeeper Cao can guarantee Xiao Tianyao. Especially now that there is an incident, he strictly controls everything. So, it¡¯s impossible for the news to spread. ¡°If no news spread, then why did Lin Xiang suddenly want to see Lin Chujiu?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked while tapping the table with his fingertip. The tapping sounds very aggressive. So, Housekeeper Cao felt a tingling sensation in his scalp. But because he couldn¡¯t react, he just secretly curses Lin Xiang inside his heart. After a long while, Xiao Tianyao finally spoke, ¡°Let Lin Xiang wait until you brought back Wangfei to her room.¡± Meaning, they will drag out Lin Chujiu in the prison. Housekeeper Cao anxiously asked: ¡°Wangye, should I go and ask Doctor Wu to treat Wangfei first?¡± Xiao Tianyao did not answer, he just coldly stared at him. So, Housekeeper Cao no longer dared to say anything and just left in a hurry. * Inside the big prison, Lin Chujiu did not only feel in pain, but also hungry and cold. She was also burning all night due to fever. But because Liu Bai is sitting on top of the roof, he didn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation. Prisoners doesn¡¯t received breakfast, so they only learned her condition when Housekeeper Cao came. ¡°Wangfei, you haven¡¯t eaten, right?¡± Housekeeper Cao looked at Lin Chujiu and noticed that her face is abnormally flushing. So, he crouches and touches her forehead: ¡°Oh, oh my, you¡¯re burning hot.¡± Housekeeper Cao hurriedly asks some people to carry out Lin Chujiu. But was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°No, don¡¯t move me. Just don¡¯t.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s throat was very dry, so she can only speak with a very low voice. ¡°Stop, stop.¡± Housekeeper Cao busily stopped the servants and kneeled in front of Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay? This lowly one was ordered to take you out from this prison. Are you alright?¡± ¡°My ¡­ ¡­ bones were broken, I couldn¡¯t move.¡± Lin Chujiu force herself to open her eyes, her visions were red because there was blood in her eyes. But, when she saw Housekeeper Cao¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Wangye, did he¡­ ¡­ learn that I was telling the truth?¡± When Lin Chujiu finished saying those words. She realized that she must be burning silly. How could she ask about Xiao Tianyao? Did she said that no matter¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangfei ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao looked at Lin Chujiu in distressed. This time, their Wangfei is still thinking about Xiao Wangye. So, to say that their Wangfei intentionally harmed Xiao Tianyao. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much? ¡°It looks like they didn¡¯t find any.¡± With Housekeeper Cao, hesitating words, Lin Chujiu understand the situation. So, she closes her eyes because she doesn¡¯t want Housekeeper Cao to see the disappointment in her eyes: ¡°Then, why bother to take me out?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to believe that Xiao Tianyao will release her in prison if she wasn¡¯t proven innocent. Xiao Tianyao has never been merciful. So, he wouldn¡¯t act kindly to her. ¡°Lin Xiang came to visit you.¡± Housekeeper Cao cannot hide this fact, so he better tells the truth. ¡°Then, originally¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu continue to say with a ridiculing tone: ¡°The very last person that will save me is the one who actually came.¡± Even if Lin Xiang didn¡¯t actually come to save her, at least because of him, she was able to leave this prison. ¡°Wangfei, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t come to save you.¡± Housekeeper Cao explains with a heavy heart. He explains because he¡¯s afraid that Lin Chujiu might be hallucinating. ¡°I know, that even he appears this time, he wouldn¡¯t prove my innocence, but¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu carefully turn her head towards the prison door: ¡°at least, I won¡¯t die in this prison.¡± Xiao Tianyao never trusted her, so she might as well not to bother thinking about him. Xiao Tianyao not trusting her is not important. What¡¯s more important now is her life. ¡°Wangfei, you, are you okay? I¡¯ll go and find Doctor Wu ah.¡± Housekeeper Cao busily stood up but was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°No need. Just find a flat wood to lift me up. I can¡¯t keep my father waiting.¡± ¡°But, but ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t agree because, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s current appearance, she wouldn¡¯t survive if Doctor Wu will not treat her right now. ¡°No, Housekeeper Cao, do as I say. Tell him I won¡¯t let him down.¡± Lin Chujiu stubbornly said. Obviously, her mind is not clear and she¡¯s just forcing herself to stay awake. I can do this! Chapter 111: Care and Tolerance Chapter 111: Care and Tolerance Lin Chujiu¡¯s ribs in her chest area were broken. Her arms were broken too. So, she really couldn¡¯t bare to move. She almost ended up as a waste. After the guardsmen carried her out from the prison. Lin Chujiu just lie in her bed and let the maidservants change her clothes. But, every time they will raise her hands, Lin Chujiu felt in pain, but¡­ ¡­ She endured it¡­ ¡­ because she must endure! In order to know why Lin Xiang came to see her. Lin Chujiu clenched her teeth to swallow the pain but didn¡¯t dare to bite her lips because she was afraid to make lips bleed. The maidservants don¡¯t have any medical knowledge. So, even though they tried their best to be careful, they still ended up hurting her. Even her wounds that dried on its own, bleeds once again from moving. ¡°Ahh, dammit it.¡± The maidservant misunderstands her and immediately kneel down to plead for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Lin Chujiu felt her consciousness is fading away. And her body felt like getting heavier. But, her mind is getting more and more sober. Lin Chujiu know that she¡¯s in critical condition and she may get into shock at any moment. But, she cannot do anything, she cannot seek treatment, not until Lin Xiang left. ¡°Then, this slave will continue changing Wangfei¡¯s clothes.¡± After the maidservant gets up, she busily went to the closet to take clothes, but was stopped by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Just cover me with a quilt.¡± With that, her blood on the clothes won¡¯t be visible. The maidservants still listen to her easily, so Lin Chujiu felt relieved. Now, she only needs to worry the next person. After cleaning her up a bit, the maidservants went out and let Lin Xiang come inside. Housekeeper Cao accompanied Lin Xiang all the way to Lin Chujiu¡¯s room. And while they¡¯re still walking, Housekeeper Cao said that their Wangye and Wangfei had a fight. And Wangfei got injured, so her condition is not that good and she¡¯s now recuperating in her room. Lin Xiang came to investigate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation. So, when he heard that Lin Chujiu got hurt, his eye¡¯s flashed and then he rushes to her room, acting all worried: ¡°Chujiu, what happens? Are you alright? Father came late ah.¡± Lin Xiang came all the way to Lin Chujiu¡¯s bed. And when he saw her face flushing and her eyes were all red, he sits beside her and asks: ¡°Chujiu, you were wronged. Don¡¯t worry, father is here now. Father will help you.¡± When Lin Xiang saw Lin Chujiu looking very sick, he knows that¡¯s she¡¯s not only acting. So, he felt like Xiao Wangfu had experienced an accident. But, what he can¡¯t understand is, why her cheap daughter get involve? Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes flashed with a sneer, he didn¡¯t expect that his cheap daughter will be this useless. ¡°Daddy?¡± Lin Chujiu mumbled while opening her eyes. But, because she¡¯s burning silly, she murmured: ¡°Am I dreaming? Someone really came to help me? How could this be? I grew up this big living all alone.¡± Well, this is Lin Chujiu¡¯s honest opinion, she really didn¡¯t intend to ridicule Lin Xiang. But when Lin Xiang heard her words, his face got stiff. Lin Xiang recovered himself immediately and ask as if he¡¯s a very responsible father: ¡°Chujiu, this child, what happened to you ah? Did you burn silly?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand on the side, Lin Xiang force himself to hold Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand to express more his concern, even if he doesn¡¯t want to¡­ ¡­ With this action, Lin Chujiu¡¯s arm was pulled. ¡°Ah! ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu swallowed the pain she felt, she wants to struggle but she couldn¡¯t do so. ¡°Chujiu, what is wrong with you?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression is not fake, so Lin Xiang got really worried. ¡°Father, I am fine.¡± Because of the intense pain, she felt, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind sober a bit, and she finally remembered her intention. Lin Chujiu ignored the pain and force herself to speak: ¡°Father, why are you here?¡± ¡°This child, of course, father is worried about you. I¡¯ve been waiting for news about your condition, but nothing came. So early this morning, father decided to come and see you. But, who would have thought that you¡¯re seriously ill ah? Father didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re suffering.¡± Lin Xiang deliberately made his words dramatic to show more importance to Lin Chujiu. But, what he didn¡¯t know is that he¡¯s only making her condition worse. ¡°Ah! ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu could not help but cry out loud because of the pain. Lin Xiang busily asked her: ¡°Chujiu, what is really going on? Did you get badly hurt? Where do you feel pain? Father will go and bring a doctor.¡± Although Lin Xiang wanted to know badly what happened to Lin Chujiu. He still didn¡¯t dare to lift up her quilt. Because even though they were in conflict, he still needs to pay attention to propriety. ¡°This is only because of my old disease. Father doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± Lin Chujiu tried hard to withdraw her hand, but Lin Xiang hold it tightly. So, in the end, she cannot force her way, she can only endure. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about me. Divine Doctor Mo is in Xiao Wangfu, so nothing bad will happen to me.¡± Now that she¡¯s outside the prison, she can find a way to save herself. ¡°How can I not worry about you? You¡¯re inside the Xiao Wangfu, but you¡¯re looking like this? You¡¯re badly sick, but no doctor came? Where is Xiao Wangye ah? I will go and see him. I didn¡¯t send my daughter here to end up like this.¡± Lin Xiang let go Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and got up to go. Lin Chujiu know that if she let Lin Xiang go to Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao will doubt her more. She doesn¡¯t care if he will doubt her more, but she was worried that he might stop his people to help her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think about her injured arm and just grabbed Lin Xiang¡¯s clothes: ¡°Father, don¡¯t go! This daughter got injured because of her own fault. It was my fault. Wangye has nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°What happen?¡± Lin Xiang stop and turned to look at her. To end up like this, it must really be Lin Chujiu¡¯s own fault. After all, Xiao Tianyao is a prince. ¡°Wangye accepted an imperial concubine, I¡¯m not happy¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately stop her words, so that Lin Xiang imagine the situation on his own. ¡°Imperial Concubine? Who is it?¡± Lin Xiang sit down again but didn¡¯t ask what was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s planning. Accepting concubine is not a crime. So, even if he said it to the emperor, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a fault. ¡°Mo, Miss Mo.¡± Lin Chujiu slowly said, as if she¡¯s really distracted. Lin Xiang frowned, then said: ¡°Accepting concubine is a very common thing. You are the first wife, and as an imperial consort, you know very well that you have to tolerate this. Fighting with Wangye over this is not worth it.¡± ¡°Father ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu called out as if she was wronged, but Lin Xiang didn¡¯t hear her and just continue to say: ¡°You are my daughter, I must clean up your wrongdoing. Father will go to Wangye and apologize on behalf of you.¡± After saying those words, Lin Xiang stood up and walked away. He no longer asked about Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition. With her current condition, Lin Chujiu wasn¡¯t able to completely stopped Lin Xiang. Anyway, she had done everything that she could. If Xiao Tianyao is still not satisfied with it, then she cannot do anything about it. Lin Chujiu slowly close her eyes and just let her hand that was held by Lin Xiang lying low. Because of that, her blood started flowing down on her wrist¡­ ¡­ Chapter 112: Regardless of life and death and Tears Chapter 112: Regardless of life and death and Tears Sure enough, Xiao Tianyao refused to see Lin Xiang. He just let Housekeeper Cao say that he doesn¡¯t need to apologize on my behalf of Lin Chujiu. And whether he will really accept an imperial concubine or not, it¡¯s a matter between a husband and wife. He will discuss it again to Lin Chujiu once she feels better. With that, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t get a chance to entangle himself with that matter. He didn¡¯t dare to ask again to see Xiao Tianyao for fearing he might get dissatisfied. So, he had no other choice but to return with no good news. Fortunately, he learned that Xiao Tianyao decided to accept Miss Mo as her imperial concubine. However, in order not to be suspicious, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t go directly to the palace. He used his secret channel of communication to send a message to the emperor. He believes that the emperor will understand the hidden meaning of his message. But at this point in time, the emperor is so busy with the third prince¡¯s condition. So, he has no energy to spare with Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu¡¯s quick and practical action to save Xiao Wangfu in an unforeseen trouble made Xiao Tianyao felt good a lot, so he said: ¡°Go and find Doctor Wu to see her. Benwang doesn¡¯t know how badly she got injured after the collision yesterday. ¡° ¡°Yes!¡± Housekeeper Cao said loudly, he sounded more energetic than before. He even forgot to kneel down and pay respect before he left to find Doctor Wu. Early in the morning, Doctor Wu already prepared the medicines that he might need, so that when Xiao Tianyao finally agrees. He can treat Lin Chujiu right away. And not long after, Housekeeper Cao came and brought him a good news. ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Doctor Wu said while running with his medicine box. But, when he just run halfway, Housekeeper Cao shouted at him: ¡°No, no, not in there. We¡¯re not going to the prison.¡± ¡°Not in there? Aren¡¯t we going to see Wangfei?¡± Doctor Wu stop from running and turned to ask. ¡°Yes, we are going to see Wangfei. But, Wangfei is not in the prison. Wangfei returns to her room this morning.¡± When Housekeeper Cao said those words, there¡¯s a bit trace of joy. Lin Chujiu can be brought back to the prison, but she wasn¡¯t. So, it means Wangye still values her. ¡°Last night, Wangye didn¡¯t let me go see Wangfei. Wangye is really like a knife with a tofu heart.¡± Doctor Wu also feels happy for Lin Chujiu, but¡­ ¡­ When he walked into her room and saw the same image of her like a rag doll. Doctor Wu¡¯s happiness vanishes. Because he can¡¯t see any trace of that strong-willed woman that treated and bandaged every injured soldier. ¡°What happened? How come Wangfei bleeds this much?¡± Housekeeper Cao shouts anxiously, but no one can answer him. Originally, Lin Chujiu only has four maidservants. So, after they help her change her clothes earlier, they went back to her courtyard. Because Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to be taken care of. Housekeeper Cao shouted for a long time, but no one came so he has no other choice but to fold his own sleeves. ¡°Wangfei is an imperial consort, but she¡¯s even inferior to a servant ah.¡± When a servant is sick, a one or two people will look after her. But their Wangfei, who is badly hurt has no one. So, isn¡¯t that sad? ¡°Don¡¯t get angry ah, you know there¡¯s something going on. If not because of that incident, who will neglect Wangfei.¡± Doctor Wu put down his medicine box and tried to comfort him. ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao sighed and said nothing. Regarding with that matter, they cannot intervene and they cannot speak much about it. ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone to bring us hot water.¡± He wanted to help a little in tidying up Lin Chujiu, so Housekeeper Cao turned around to go. Doctor Wu nodded his head lightly and walked over to Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. And then he removed her quilt, so he was able to see her clothes soaked in blood. ¡°How did she get hurt this serious?¡± Doctor Wu no longer delay his treatment. He immediately cut off Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeves. With that, Lin Chujiu¡¯s purple colored shoulder blades got exposed and as well as her protruding bones. ¡°Her dislocated bones are this serious too?¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s specialization is in this kind of field, but he doesn¡¯t know where to start, because¡­ ¡­ Aside from her shoulder blades, her chest ribs were broken too. And it seems she¡¯s experiencing internal bleeding. These injuries cannot be touched lightly. Because the patient may die from too much pain. Housekeeper Cao came back after ordering someone to fetch hot water. When he saw Doctor Wu standing beside the bed in dazed, he busily approached him and ask: ¡°Is Wangfei okay?¡± ¡°She was badly hurt and we didn¡¯t give her treatment on time. So, how come she¡¯s okay?¡± Doctor Wu turned around and fiercely said. Lin Chujiu was badly injured and she loses too much blood. But, they will just give her treatment now. So, Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t really know where to start. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t get angry, he asks: ¡°So, it¡¯s very serious?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Doctor Wu said while nodding his head: ¡°Go and see Wangye. Tell him to prepare for Wangfei¡¯s funeral.¡± Doctor Wu said what¡¯s on his mind. Because with Lin Chujiu¡¯s current condition, she may really die. ¡°You! You can still joke around?¡± Housekeeper Cao got started. He looks at Doctor Wu and then Lin Chujiu because he couldn¡¯t believe it. She just hurt her bones, so why she will die? ¡°You know, I may not be serious all the time, but how can I joke about this.¡± Doctor Wu said very seriously. Housekeeper Cao cry: How many percents do you think she might live?¡± ¡°Less than 30%.¡± Lin Chujiu stayed all night in this poor condition, plus her wounds got soaked with blood in an unclean place. So, it¡¯s very impossible if she didn¡¯t get infection. At first, Cao Lin almost died due to wound infection. Lin Chujiu is a normal person too, so she is not an exception. ¡°You said less than 30% percent? Wait, you wait, okay? I¡¯ll go and tell Wangye immediately.¡± Houskeeper Cao rushed over to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s place to ask if Divine Doctor Mo can treat Lin Chujiu. Divine Doctor Mo is hundred times better than Doctor Wu. So, if Lin Chujiu will survive less than 30% with Doctor Wu¡¯s treatment, she might survive 60% more with Divine Doctor Mo. But¡­ ¡­ Expectations always not happen in reality. Housekeeper Cao just open up, but Xiao Tianyao immediately interrupted him: ¡°Let Doctor Wu tried his best to treat her.¡± He will not go and ask Divine Doctor Mo to treat her. Because Divine Doctor Mo will not save her. And why would Divine Doctor Mo save her anyway? ¡°Wangye, Doctor Wu is sure that Wangfei may survive less than 30%.¡± She will die! ¡°Let him try, whether he can save her or not.¡± This sentence is¡­ ¡­ Housekeeper Cao wanted to persuade him once more, but when he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes. He no longer dare to speak and just retreated with full of disappointment. Their Wangye has always been this ruthless. Housekeeper Cao doesn¡¯t know whether their Wangye will regret this later. Housekeeper Cao came back and repeated all Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words to Doctor Wu. Lin Chujiu is unconscious, so he no longer tried to lower his voice. He thought Lin Chujiu will not hear him, but what he doesn¡¯t know is¡­ ¡­ When he finished, bloody tears dropped from Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. She never hopes for something, so she won¡¯t be disappointed. But those tears, revealed that she still had hoped¡­ ¡­ Chapter 113: Master and no worse than this Chapter 113: Master and no worse than this Although Xiao Tianyao said that he only need to try his best in saving her. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t dare to slack off. However, his skills are very limited, so in the end, he can only give his best. And as for Lin Chujiu¡¯s survival, that would depend on her luck. While Doctor Wu is very busy in treating Lin Chujiu. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was also very busy in securing Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s life. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s life is also in danger, but Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡¯s medical skills are far greater than Doctor Wu, so¡­ ¡­ Xiao Zian¡¯s life is no longer in danger. He can continue to live, but they still can¡¯t find the cause of his illness. ¡°Huangshang, Third Prince¡¯s condition is getting more and more serious. He needs to be treated as soon as possible. If this incident happened again, this subordinate cannot guarantee that Third Prince will be saved.¡± What Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said is true, but¡­ ¡­ The emperor doesn¡¯t want to hear it, so he said: ¡°Zhen know, you can leave.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan knows the emperor¡¯s temper, so he didn¡¯t dare to persuade him once again and just quietly retreated. The Emperor stayed inside Qing Palace to accompanied Imperial Concubine Zhou and Third Prince Xiao Zian. So, he didn¡¯t heard the news about Xiao Wangfu. Instead, it was Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan who heard about it first. When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan learned that Xiao Tianyao decided to accept Miss Mo as his imperial concubine, his facial expression slight change. And when he arrived in his home, he went to the northwest part of his small yard. In that small yard, there was a man with a white hair and crippled legs that was sitting in a wheelchair. He looks about 50 years old, his eyes have no trace of life and his skin in his hands are wrinkled. Showing that he¡¯s really at an old age. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan came and walked towards the crippled old man, then said: ¡°Master, I just received a news. Xiao Wangye decided to accept Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter as his imperial concubine.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan doesn¡¯t look much younger compared to the crippled old man. But still, he exceptionally spoke with him so much respect. ¡°Accept Mo Yuer as imperial concubine?¡± The crippled old man said with ridicule: ¡°Yes, that old man will definitely do anything for his daughter. As long as it is for his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t mind losing his face.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan only listen. He didn¡¯t say a word. He only stands there respectfully and waits for the crippled old man¡¯s order. The crippled old man pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Go and cited anyone in Xiao Wangfu to cause trouble for Mo Yuer. I don¡¯t want to see Mo Yuer married into the Xiao Wangfu.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said and cupped his hands. But, before he left, he specifically ask the crippled old man¡¯s condition. The crippled old man looked pale, but he only said: ¡°That old man Mo is still alive, so how can I die early.¡± Although Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is feeling distressed for the crippled old man, he stayed silent. Because he knows more than anyone else how much the crippled old man hated Divine Doctor Mo. Between them, there must someone die. When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan left, the crippled old man look at the sky. And after a long while, he revealed a smile with full of ridicule: ¡°Master, after 18 years, we, master and disciple will meet again. But this time, I now know your real color. I am kept in the dark, so can you still beat me?¡± In the past, the crippled old man was Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s disciple. But now, he is Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s greatest enemy. And the reason why they had a fight, is all because of that special herb called dragon soul. * In Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu was burning hot due to fever the whole day and night. But during the middle of the night, she woke up but sees no one. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips were dry, so she wanted to drink some water. But, she doesn¡¯t have a strength to get one for herself. ¡°Why you¡¯re suddenly feeling sad?¡± Lin Chujiu felt uncomfortable. She feels like she¡¯s getting more and more fragile. In her previous life, she wasn¡¯t like this. She doesn¡¯t need anyone to look after her even if she was sick for two to three days. So, why now she¡¯s here, she ended up like this? Her life in there and in here are not the same. Right now, she felt she was extremely wronged. But, all she could think about is her own hypocrisy. Lin Chujiu closes her eyes to put down her thoughts. And when she finally calmed down, she accessed the medical system and took out a potent antipyretics, anti-inflammatory drugs, and painkiller drugs with her left hand. Lin Chujiu cannot get a water, so instead, she swallowed them directly. After half an hour, she doesn¡¯t know how, but the pain she felt drastically lessen. Lin Chujiu slowly got up, but this move made her wound open up, so she couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and sat on the bed. But after a long period of an hour, she dared to get up again. Every step she took felt like walking over the knife, so her face becomes pale once again. If not only because she was feeling very thirsty, she wouldn¡¯t dare to get up¡­ ¡­ The water on the table is not cold nor hot. But after drinking three cups of water, Lin Chujiu felt very comfortable. After around stick of incense, Lin Chujiu once again took steps to go back in her bed. Usually, she only needs to take three to five steps to get in her bed. But now, a quarter of an hour has already passed, but she hasn¡¯t arrived beside it. When Lin Chujiu finally sits back on her bed, she lay down first and took a rest. But after a short rest, she looks at the window to know the time. Lin Chujiu took advantage that the sun was only about to rise to get two bottles of IV and glucose to add some more water in her body. Lin Chujiu can¡¯t use her right hand, while her left hand was only barely movable. So after five to six tries, Lin Chujiu finally inserted the cannula to her artery. Lin Chujiu set the two infusions into a fast drop. Because she¡¯s worried that someone might see her. And while at it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to move, she just lay on the bed and carefully think about Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. What really happened that day? They said nothing was found, but she still believed in the medical system. Because the medical system won¡¯t be unreasonable just like the police. It must be something related to Divine Doctor Mo or Mo Yuer. However, with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s tone, it can be said that he really valued the dragon soul. So, he won¡¯t waste it just like that. So, the only one left is Mo Yuer. But of course, Lin Chujiu is not saying that Mo Yuer wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao. She might have also been used by someone. ¡°This matter should be investigated as early as possible. I mustn¡¯t let anyone destroy the remaining evidence. I must find it.¡± She doesn¡¯t care whether Xiao Tianyao will believe her, she doesn¡¯t care whether he will trust her, but¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If she won¡¯t make things clear and prove that there was really a problem. These people will ask for her head. Lin Chujiu wanted to leave right away when she was done with the infusion. She no longer wanted to wait for any maidservant to come. Because she knows that Xiao Tianyao will just let her die. But suddenly, Doctor Wu came. ¡°How come there is no one guarding Wangfei¡¯s courtyard? Wangfei is badly hurt, so who would help her?¡± Their voice sounded. ¡°Wangfei only have four maidservants. All of them are staying in her private courtyard. And because Wangye didn¡¯t order anything, I didn¡¯t dare to call them over. As for myself, I am an old man, it¡¯s not appropriate to stay beside Wangfei and take care of her.¡± Housekeeper Cao sighed and melancholy said: ¡°I don¡¯t know how is Wangfei now.¡± The door was pushed open, Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao came inside one after another. But as soon as Doctor Wu came inside and saw Lin Chujiu alive, he shouted happily: ¡°Wangfei woke up! Wangfei woke up extremely fast ah!¡± Doctor Wu put down his medicine box and excitedly walk over to Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu avoided him and just look at Housekeeper Cao that was standing behind him: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, tell Wangye that I will prove that the dragon soul has a problem!¡± No matter what, she must check it. But, if things still didn¡¯t work her way, well, she believes that her situation will get no worse than this. Chapter 114: What is the difference and Confrontation Chapter 114: What is the difference and Confrontation Lin Chujiu is very determined to see Xiao Tianyao. So, although Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t want to agree with her, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to stop her. With her current situation, Doctor Wu and Housekeeper Cao understand that Lin Chujiu must really prove her innocence if she can. Or else, what will the difference between staying alive or dead? Housekeeper Cao was uncertain, so he looked at Doctor Wu and ask: ¡°Can Wangfei¡¯s body hold it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Doctor Wu simply said. Because of that, Housekeeper Cao prepared himself to persuade Lin Chujiu to take it slowly. And just wait for her body to get slightly better before she goes and sees Xiao Tianyao. But, Doctor Wu suddenly added: ¡°However, Wangfei herself is a doctor. She knows more than anyone else her condition. There must be a reason why she had to make such a decision.¡± Because if there¡¯s none, who would be willing to risk their life ah? Even if her body can hold it. Her injuries are very serious, so every step she will take is like walking over the knife. And normally, a person wouldn¡¯t want to experience that. ¡°Rest assured, I will not die. At least, not now.¡± Lin Chujiu also gave Housekeeper Cao an assurance. But, as for whether her injuries wouldn¡¯t aggravate, no need to ask, because¡­ ¡­ The moment she moves, her injuries are bound to increase. However, if she won¡¯t to do this, she won¡¯t be able to recuperate at ease. Housekeeper Cao no longer said a word and just quietly retreated. Doctor Wu stayed behind and change Lin Chujiu¡¯s dressing. And while he¡¯s still at it, he boiled her some medicine. After some inspection, Housekeeper Cao finally arrived at Jing Tian Courtyard. And then, he reported Lin Chujiu¡¯s condition to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangfei woke up. But, Wangfei insisted to see Wangye.¡± ¡°Very well, let Doctor Wu continue taking care of her.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction. But as for his reply in meeting her: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t want to see her.¡± She¡¯s heavily injured, but want to get up? Isn¡¯t she simply courting death? If it is like the usual, Housekeeper Cao will no longer say anything. But this time, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Wangye, if you won¡¯t let Wangfei see you. Wangfei won¡¯t be able to recuperate at ease.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t immediately answer, he thinks for a while and then nodded his head: ¡°Carried her over.¡± ¡°Yes, this lowly one will obey.¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to left immediately, but then he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice: ¡°Pack away the things inside the room next to benwang.¡± Housekeeper Cao¡¯s footsteps stop, he wanted to make things clear but then he just secretly whispered inside his heart: Wangye, what do you mean? Wangye cares about Wangfei, but he doesn¡¯t care if she dies? He doesn¡¯t care about Wangfei, but he wanted to clean up the room next to him for her? Isn¡¯t he a bit contradicting? Housekeeper Cao shook his head and just turned around to leave. Then, he arranged two guards to carried Lin Chujiu and bring her inside the Jing Tian Courtyard. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s actions were very simple. But, there were two people that make a big issue about it. Divine Doctor Mo learn about it fast. He hesitated for a moment, but then he decided to go to his daughter¡¯s place because he always felt that there is something wrong. Lin Chujiu knows medicine and she is wise. She stopped Xiao Tianyao¡¯s treatment so suddenly, but she was so firm about it. So, maybe she really found something wrong. ¡°Yuer, that day, what did you do ah?¡± Divine Doctor Mo ask straight to the point. Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes flash, she wanted to shake her head but when she saw Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s moisten eyes, she eventually nodded her head. Seeing her father confused, Mo Yuer busily explained: ¡°Dad, I just did something small. It wouldn¡¯t hurt Wangye, she¡¯s just exaggerating.¡± ¡°You silly!¡± Divine Doctor Mo almost wanted to vomit blood, but then he snapped and asked: ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ve only wiped a little psychedelic (hallucination) drug to the white jade hairpin. Dad, you and I know that even if Wangye had a contact with that drug, he won¡¯t be affected. That drug will only be effective to Lin Chujiu.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s shoulders shudder, but her body is quite straight and her voice is very clear. Proving that she is sure of it. Although Divine Doctor Mo was angry, he knows very well that what was done is done. So, nothing will change even if he nags at her. He can now only fix it, so he asks: ¡°Where is that thing?¡± ¡°The white jade hairpin? Dad, rest assured, I¡¯ve already dealt with it.¡± Mo Yuer said with a little pride: ¡°I have two exactly the same white jade hairpin. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people don¡¯t know it. Dad, you look¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Yuer stood up and brought out the same white jade hairpin in her dresser. Divine Doctor Mo looked at it, and when he saw that there is no trace of the said medicine. He nodded his head in satisfaction. And while he¡¯s still there, he looks all over the room of his daughter. He only left when he didn¡¯t find any abnormality. But, just when Divine Doctor Mo went out the room, he met Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes who¡¯s being carried with the sedan chair. And when their eyes collide, the two of them had a tacit understanding that they might not see each other again. Divine Doctor Mo who has unchanged facial expression left calmly. Lin Chujiu who has unchanged posture let the guardsmen carried her far¡­ ¡­ * Inside the house, Xiao Tianyao was already sitting in his wheelchair and just waiting to hear the announcement outside. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open up his eyes, he just gently tapped his fingertip to the handrails. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei had come to see you.¡± The guard from outside announces. And soon as he heard him, he said: ¡°Let her come!¡± When the guardsmen entered, their footsteps were steady and has no sound. And even right after they put down Lin Chujiu, they just quietly turned away and closed the door. ¡°Wangye, this consort can¡¯t pay her respect, please excuse this consort¡¯s rudeness.¡± Lin Chujiu said indifferently. Her face has no trace of any emotion, but her eyes look calm and scary. Her lips have no trace of blood, but whenever she opens her mouth, her voice trembled because of the pain. Seeing her pale complexion, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled and said: ¡°You seek benwang for what?¡± She just woke up, but she¡¯s very anxious to move her body, so does that mean she doesn¡¯t want to keep her life? ¡°This consort seek Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu is not stupid enough to ask Xiao Tianyao directly because she knows he won¡¯t agree: ¡°To ask for his permission to check Miss Mo¡¯s room.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t given up?¡± His people had checked that place countless of time. So, what else does Lin Chujiu want to do? ¡°Yes, this consort won¡¯t give up. I know I was right, so why would I help those people hide their fault?¡± Her voice is weak but still revealed her firm decision. ¡°You are right? That¡¯s why you stopped Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment and almost made benwang¡¯s legs completely destroyed? So, do you want benwang to thank you?¡± His words were taunting, but there was no trace of mockery. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t feel guilty, so she said: ¡°I don¡¯t know the side effect of the dragon soul. But, I know, that if Wangye stayed there and continue the treatment. You will not only lose your legs but also your life.¡± ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ sure?¡± If its still like before, Xiao Tianyao will not listen to Lin Chujiu. But right now, if what she said was not true, then why would Lin Chujiu dare to appear in front of him? Why would she dare to go and check Mo Yuer¡¯s room? Lin Chujiu is very smart, so she knows very clearly that if she didn¡¯t find anything to Mo Yuer¡¯s room. Her fate will end up more miserable. And even if he pardon her, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer will not. ¡°If I am not sure, why would I let myself hit your bathtub? Wangye, did you think that I didn¡¯t know I might get hurt?¡± This is the first time Lin Chujiu speak with a smile after she entered the room, but¡­ ¡­ Seeing this smile, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t feel happy. Instead, he felt very uncomfortable, because he felt like this woman in front of him is not the same¡­ ¡­ Chapter 115: Big Misunderstanding and Search Chapter 115: Big Misunderstanding and Search (Part 1) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist Xiao Tianyao felt a stabbing pain in his heart. But, he can¡¯t explain why. Because ever since he was born, he never felt this way. All he knows is that he hated this feeling. And so, he is willing to pay anything, just for this uncomfortable feeling in his heart to fade away. But¡­¡­ His pride won¡¯t allow it. Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath in secrecy to press down the sour feeling in his heart. Then, he turned away his eyes and look towards the window, and indifferently said: ¡°When do you intend to check?¡± Meaning, he agrees. ¡°Now.¡± Checking the site of the incident within its first six-hour is the best time. But now that the best time had passed, she should no longer drag it. ¡°Now?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned back his eyes to look at Lin Chujiu from head to toe. Honestly, with her current appearance, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Chujiu can afford to go to Mo Yuer¡¯s courtyard. Lin Chujiu knows what was Xiao Tianyao is thinking, so she curved her lips into a smile and said: ¡°What? Wangye can¡¯t even allow that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to incite benwang¡¯s anger, inciting benwang¡¯s anger won¡¯t be of help.¡± His voice is low and its speed is slower than usual. And every word that spits out from his mouth, is like a knife that stabbing a person¡¯s heart. f ¡°I¡¯m not daring, I¡¯m asking.¡± Although knowing that Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t believe this statement. Lin Chujiu just vowed down her head. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if he believes it or not. What she believes is that this posture will help her. Xiao Tianyao helplessly shook his head, and then said: ¡°You win, you can check today.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu smile, but this smile didn¡¯t even reflect from her eyes. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get upset, Lin Chujiu immediately attracted Housekeeper Cao¡¯s attention to bring her to the room next door. Just like Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao finds her not pleasing to the eyes. Because he would rather look at the Lin Chujiu who¡¯s snarling in front of his face, than this calm and rational behavior. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to see Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to see him. And now, she¡¯s even showing such a face? Seeing this face, Xiao Tianyao feels like Lin Chujiu is treating him like a fool. She is not stupid, but how did she indulge herself to Xiao Tianyao? Why did she let him enter her heart? And why did she let herself do such silly things and put herself in this dilemma? When the guardsmen lifted up the sedan chair, Lin Chujiu closes her eyes because she doesn¡¯t want to see Xiao Tianyao, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao only thinks that Lin Chujiu was merely tired! This is really a big misunderstanding. * Xiao Tianyao knows that there are things that should be done first, so when Lin Chujiu left. He called Liu Bai: ¡°Lead Mo Yuer out for about an hour.¡± ¡°Lead Miss Mo out?¡± Liu Bai look up to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face: ¡°Are you still doubting Miss Mo?¡± Xiao Tianyao neither admit it nor deny it, ¡°All the people that were inside the Jing Tian Courtyard is a suspect. As long as there¡¯s still doubt, benwang won¡¯t believe that person.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the primary suspect is Lin Chujiu? So, why not go and check her place instead?¡± Liu Bai roar in anger. ¡°You think, benwang did not check?¡± Xiao Tianyao stared at Liu Bai, so Liu Bai felt stupid. Liu Bai no longer dared to say anything, he only nodded his head and leave. After a quarter of an hour, the guard reported that Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer are no longer in the courtyard. So, they can now go to check. ¡°Carry Wangfei over.¡±Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to go, but he doesn¡¯t know why Lin Chujiu¡¯s crashing image to the bathtub suddenly flashed from his mind. If what Lin Chujiu had said is true, then at that moment, Lin Chujiu really sacrifices herself to save him, right? Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! (Part 2) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist Everyone doubted her, but she still chooses to save him. So, if he will say that he didn¡¯t feel touched, then he must absolutely deceive himself. So, without further ado, Xiao Tianyao decided to personally accompany Lin Chujiu to Mo Yuer¡¯s room. Well, he is not denying that he would also like to see what will she find in there. The both of them arrive at the same time. And seeing him appeared in this place, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t get surprised. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe her, so it¡¯s only natural for him to monitor her personally. Mo Yuer¡¯s door has long been opened. But both Lin Chujiu who is sitting in the sedan chair and Xiao Tianyao who is sitting in his wheelchair were blocking the way. Xiao Tianyao orders his guardsmen to carried her in first, but Lin Chujiu refused and said: ¡°No, I can go in.¡± Lin Chujiu took out the white gloves in her pocket and wear them. Then, with the help of her left hand, she tried supporting herself and stand up little by little. Before she went here, she injected herself a potent painkiller. So, right now, she almost feels no pain. However, she broke her bones, so she¡¯s still having a hard time. ¡°Help Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao cannot stand seeing Lin Chujiu like that, so he ordered his guardsmen. But, Lin Chujiu once again refused: ¡°No, I don¡¯t need help, you just need to look.¡± Look? What a nice word to hear, but in fact, she knows that they are monitoring her if she will put or mix a thing inside. ¡°You only have one hour.¡± Xiao Tianyao said this to put a pressure in disguise on Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu just smiled and still refused Xiao Tianyao¡¯s proposal. If it was like before, Lin Chujiu will follow him, but¡­ ¡­ What was the result of being obedient? She still didn¡¯t get the peaceful days that she wants. And since it was like that, she¡¯s just going to live the life she wants. She can still live well anyway, without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s protection. Before entering, Lin Chujiu took off her shoes and only wear her socks so that she won¡¯t leave any trace nor produce a sound. The guardsmen step in their foot directly, but when they saw what she did. They silently retreated their foot and doesn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°Open the door and the window.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let his own people embarrassed. And with that, the guardsmen breathed a sigh. Facing their well prepared Wangfei is really pressuring ah. WithLin Chujiu¡¯s condition, she can only walk slowly. But because of this, she can monitor each place more attentively. Lin Chujiu began her inspection to Mo Yuer¡¯s dresser. And in there, she checked all her belongings one by one. And with the help of the medical system, she traces all her fingerprints to check if there is a suspicious thing. The medical system can trace the danger if she was nearby, but it cannot distinguish the exact cause until it was checked or analyzed thoroughly. So right now, she must find that suspicious object. Dressers, tables, cabinets, beds, wardrobes ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu even checked all Mo Yuer¡¯s personal belongings. Especially her clothes and jewelry. Lin Chujiu is suspecting Mo Yuer, but more like she believes that she was used. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu came late. All Mo Yuer¡¯s clothes and belongings that day has already been washed and cleaned. And although Doctor Wu had checked them, his skills are limited. So, he didn¡¯t find any. After checking all over the place, the one hour limit was about to come. Fortunately, only the writing box was left unchecked. Xiao Tianyao and the guardsmen were nervous, but Lin Chujiu is not anxious at all and just quietly sitting there and doing her own thing. Why isn¡¯t she saying anything? Right now, their relationship won¡¯t get any worse than this, right? So, what she is afraid of? Besides, didn¡¯t the emperor gave her to make him suffer, so that he will leave the palace¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 116: Innocence and Give an explanation Chapter 116: Innocence and Give an explanation (Part 1) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist Only the writing box was left, but if Lin Chujiu can¡¯t still find any, then¡­ ¡­ Even if Xiao Tianyao believes her, that would still be useless. If she can¡¯t get any evidence to prove her innocence, then she won¡¯t be able to convince the others. But, even if that is the case, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face doesn¡¯t have any trace of worries. Lin Chujiu checked the writing box from top to bottom. She had also check each compartment of the box. The guardsmen got so excited, and in their excitement, they elongated their neck to see what¡¯s inside. However, in the end, it was only an ordinary writing box and there¡¯s nothing good inside. Aiya ¡­ ¡­ some people couldn¡¯t help but sigh and felt an unspeakable disappointment. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel discouraged, she still continues rummaging inside. And because of that, in this seemingly ordinary writing box, Lin Chujiu found a beautiful letter, in which Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name was written. And in there, she also found a few love letters. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t imagine that the noble and cold Mo Yuer would be this bold in her private time. If it was like in the past, Lin Chujiu would laugh out loud. But right now, she doesn¡¯t have time for that. Lin Chujiu took out the compartment of the writing box one by one. And on the bottom part of it, she found a hidden compartment with a broken white jade hairpin. ¡°This is ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression slightly change and unconsciously look towards the dresser. There is two exactly the same white jade hairpin. And it looks exactly to the white jade hairpin that she had checked before. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t take out the necessary equipment she needs to determine which one is it. But, as for the hidden broken white jade hairpin? Lin Chujiu carefully checked it again, so she found out that this white jade hairpin is exactly the same to what she previously had checked. However, just like before, the medical system didn¡¯t detect any harmful substance. Lin Chujiu took out the broken white jade hairpin. But right after she took it out, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pupil unconsciously constricted. And from the bottom of his heart, he felt relieved for Lin Chujiu. With the two white jade hairpin, they can say that Mo Yuer is not innocent. And even if he can¡¯t completely wash away Lin Chujiu¡¯s suspiciousness, at least he can only punish her a little. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a bit trace of ridicule. Lin Chujiu wave her hand towards the guard outside. And with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s permission, the guard took off his shoes and came inside: ¡°Wangfei.¡± ¡°Take this to Wangye and also took out the white jade hairpin inside the dresser.¡± This piece of evidence is indispensable. The guard carefully holds the white jade hairpins and quietly retreated. Lin Chujiu continue her search, but she didn¡¯t find anything except a couple of books. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even let those book slide, she turn each page and check it one by one. This kind of action is time-consuming, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say a word. And even if his time limit had passed, he doesn¡¯t plan to stop her. Lin Chujiu can continue her slow action, because¡­ ¡­ These two white jade hairpins in his hands are enough evidence to make Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer speechless. And if only he doesn¡¯t need Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skills, he would take the father and daughter¡¯s life. One hour has quietly passed, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t urge her to come out. So, Lin Chujiu had understood what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s means even if they didn¡¯t open their mouth. *Flip, Flop* ¡­ ¡­Sounds of the footsteps resounded. And when the guardsmen heard it, their face tighten and unconsciously look at Xiao Tianyao. These footsteps? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to make a guess because he is sure that it is Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 116: Innocence and Give an explanation (Part 2) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist The sound of the footsteps become louder and louder, And because of that, Xiao Tianyao becomes aware that not only Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer had returned, but also Liu Bai. Well, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get surprised, his beautiful Mo Yuer is being suspected, so why would he help Lin Chujiu out? Lin Chujiu is concentrating on the book she was holding, so she wasn¡¯t able to hear the footsteps outside. She was seriously turning the page, until¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± When Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer came inside, Divine Doctor Mo roared in anger, while Mo Yuer¡¯s facial expression change. ¡°Xiao Wangye, what is the meaning of this?¡± Divine Doctor Mo asks in anger. But deep inside, he was scared to know that Xiao Tianyao might have learned something. After all, Mo Yuer had really done something. ¡°What ¡­ ¡­ an insult!¡± After she learned that she was investigated, Mo Yuer¡¯s frosty face instantly become red in anger. The noise outside the room is not low, so when Lin Chujiu heard it. She looks up but then she just continues checking the book¡­ ¡­ They¡¯re destined to become enemies, so why bother saving some face. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t need to worry. Benwang will give you an explanation.¡± Xiao Tianyao said indifferently while looking towards Liu Bai with his eyes that were full of ridicule. Liu Bai¡¯s facial expression change, he wanted to say something, but then, he just bows down his head and quietly steps back. Xiao Tianyao slightly clears his throat, then he took out a small box and open it slowly. Revealing the two white jade hairpin inside. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change. But, Mo Yuer¡¯s face turns pale and her body frozen stiff. Xiao Tianyao cold asks: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, Miss Mo, can you explain these things?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye, what do you mean? If you don¡¯t trust this old man, then don¡¯t ask me to treat your legs. This old man has no shortage in patients.¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t give Xiao Tianyao an answer, instead, he uses his legs to make a threat, but¡­ ¡­ This threat has worked before, but not this time. After knowing that Divine Doctor Mo can harm him, Xiao Tianyao can no longer trust him. And if Divine Doctor Mo is no longer willing to treat his legs, then he has other ways. ¡°It¡¯s not about whether benwang believes you, it¡¯s about the facts that were in front of you.¡± Xiao Tianyao gently throws the small box to Divine Doctor Mo. But because he was not ready, the small box slipped from his hand and fell on the ground. The two white jade hairpin fell on the ground. But fortunately, they didn¡¯t break. ¡°There were two white jade hairpins. That day, when you were using the dragon soul, Miss Mo was wearing one. But, benwang is not sure which one is Miss Mo wearing.¡± After her initial shock, Mo Yuer finally restored her calm: ¡°The broken one was mine. These two are mine. My father gave them to me as a birthday present. If Wangye doesn¡¯t believe it, then you can go and check.¡± ¡°Miss Mo are you sure you only have two of the same white jade hairpin?¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly was taken aback, but still giving off a strong sense of oppression. Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t know Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention, so she instinctively nodded her head. Xiao Tianyao sneered and then wave his hand: ¡°Come, send that thing over.¡± Divine Doctor Mo had sensed something bad will happen, but it was too late now. So, he could only look at the guard that was coming inside with a covered tray. The tray was covered with a cloth. So, Divine Doctor Mo cannot distinguish what¡¯s inside. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t keep Divine Doctor Mo waiting, he looks at Liu Bai to let him take away the cover. ¡°Wangye.¡± Liu Bai¡¯s foot seems like got nailed on the floor. Because he stayed motionless. ¡°Liu Bai, this is your last chance.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone was flat, it¡¯s not high nor low, but¡­ ¡­ Liu Bai knows that Xiao Tianyao is angry. With that, Liu Bai no longer dare to resist and walked forward with heavy footsteps. When the cover was removed, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer clearly saw¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 117: Framed and who is the shameless Chapter 117: Framed and who is the shameless (Part 1) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist White jade hairpin! And it looks exactly the same to those two white jade hairpin that was in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand earlier. Even it¡¯s fine line has no difference. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression changed. While Mo Yuer incredibly shook her head and said: ¡°This, how could this be? It¡¯s not mine.¡± Xiao Tianyao ignored Mo Yuer and only look at Liu Bai: ¡°You know very well if this thing belongs to Miss Mo.¡± Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pressure, Liu Bai has no way to escape, so he only bitterly nodded his head: ¡°This is Miss Mo¡¯s white jade hairpin that Lu Yuan exchanged to his when he went to your room. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression greatly change and immediately pushed all the blame to Lu Yuan: ¡°That evil bastard, he actually dare to do such an outrageous thing. This old man must be blind for accepting him as my disciple. Wangye, rest assured, I will not stop you if you want to dispose of him.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t need to worry about this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his punishment.¡± Xiao Tianyao is not a bit worried that Divine Doctor Mo might know that he has Lu Yuan. Divine Doctor Mo felt like Xiao Tianyao¡¯s knows everything, so he no longer wants to mention anything. Well, regarding this matter. He was really wrong. But, just because Divine Doctor Mo has no further intention to speak doesn¡¯t mean Xiao Tianyao will stop: ¡°There were three white jade hairpins. Aside from this one, these two has problems when we checked. Benwang doesn¡¯t know what was Miss Mo¡¯s intention.¡± Xiao Tianyao went straight to the point. Hearing this, Mo Yuer hide behind her fathers back, while Divine Doctor Mo gets angry: ¡°How ridiculous! My daughter will not do such an absurd things. Wangye, don¡¯t be deceived ah! My daughter was definitely framed¡± ¡°Benwang was also worried about this, so benwang and others stayed here to make things clear.¡± While speaking, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes fell on Mo Yuer¡¯s body. Mo Yuer got really shocked when another white jade hairpin pops up. And she felt really ashamed about it, but¡­ ¡­ Divine Doctor Mo is her father. And her father has always been protecting her. So right now, she was able to calm down herself. ¡°Wangye, even I don¡¯t know that there is another white jade hairpin. We can¡¯t go anywhere else aside from this place. So, who knows if you just took this white jade hairpin to falsely accused me. Is this what Xiao Wangfu¡¯s usual style?¡± She can¡¯t recognize it, so she would rather not acknowledge it: ¡°While we were gone, you even brought out a lot of people and broke into my place. You rummage my things and accused me. Is this what a prince should do? So, what¡¯s the difference between you and the robbers?¡± Mo Yuer said as if she had experienced the biggest injustice in the world. Liu Bai¡¯s eyes flashed, he wanted to say something, but he hasn¡¯t opened his mouth when Xiao Tianyao coldly look at him. After stopping Liu Bai successfully, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Jing Tian Courtyard was heavily guarded inside and out. After discovering that there was a problem inside Miss Mo¡¯s room, benwang invited the heavily injured Wangfei to look inside. So, Miss Mo can rest assured that others did not enter your room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I am asking, what I am asking is why did you search my things?¡± Mo Yuer bit her lips and pointed out: ¡°Why did you specifically ordered Liu Bai to drive us father and daughter away before checking my things? That¡¯s what I am against with.¡± After that, Mo Yuer lost too much air so her frost like face turn red: ¡°I am not in my room when you found this thing. But, you¡¯re accusing me? Wangye, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too much!¡± Mo Yuer grew up under the great protection of Divine Doctor Mo. And ever since she was young, she didn¡¯t experience any injustice. So regarding about today¡¯s issues, aside from feeling guilty, her self-esteem was destroyed. Xiao Tianyao ignored Mo Yuer and just look at Divine Doctor Mo. Smart people on deals with the real problem. And he has no interest nor energy to deal with smart acting Mo Yuer. Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 117: Framed and who is the shameless (Part 2) October 13, 2017Ai Hrist Although Divine Doctor Mo was angry, he also felt embarrassed, so he only reasonably said: ¡°Wangye, there were many strange events. So please, carefully investigate them first before accusing my innocent daughter.¡± ¡°An innocent person will naturally turn innocent. Benwang will not wronged an innocent person, but won¡¯t let go anyone that harms him.¡± What Xiao Tianyao had said is reasonable. So, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t find a reason to argue. At this point of time, Lin Chujiu had finished checking the last book. So, she casually looks at them. Seeing her like this, Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer almost wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is our primary suspect. Letting her check alone is not right. This old man couldn¡¯t rest assured. Can this old man request to accompany Wangfei while she was checking.?¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t directly say that Lin Chujiu might frame Mo Yuer. Mo Yuer nodded her head and said ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is not only behaving strangely but also wounded. It might be very inconvenient for her. So, this I asked Wangye to find another doctor to check my things.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head gently: ¡°Benwang also thinks so, someone come¡­ .. go and find Doctor Wu.¡± But, as for Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s proposal? Xiao Tianyao acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything. Xiao Tianyao was just about to open his mouth when he heard Lin Chujiu shouted: ¡°Is it now the right time to use Doctor Wu to get rid of me? Divine Doctor Mo is really cruel ah! So, why not just say it personally?¡± Hearing her words, everyone turned their heads and look at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu holds the book while slowly walking. Every step she took makes them very anxious. Mo Yuer felt uneasy, so she loudly said: ¡°Wangfei, what are you so worried about to keep slandering me ah? Wangfei, rest assured, I might be obsessed with medicine, but I¡¯m not planning to argue with it.¡± Mo Yuer deliberately implied that Lin Chujiu is targeting her because she doesn¡¯t want her to be an imperial concubine. She also showed to everyone that she is very understandable. Mo Yuer acted like she¡¯s fair and square and it was only Lin Chujiu who has a clouded mind out of jealousy of her But she forgot, she forgot that Lin Chujiu just checked her room meticulously. And she didn¡¯t miss a thing. Lin Chujiu stops from walking and lightly laugh: ¡°Miss Mo, your face is turning red due excessive lying and lack of oxygen. If my hands were not injured, I would really like to give you a round of applause, because your acting is really great.¡± ¡°You, what do you mean ah?¡± Mo Yuer swallowed her saliva. And from the bottom of her heart, she felt very uneasy. ¡°Do you really want me to say it?¡± ¡°If Wangfei has something to say, then say it. I have nothing to hide.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s line of sight fell on the book that Lin Chujiu is holding. Her eyes got locked into it, but she doesn¡¯t what to think. ¡°Really? Nothing? Then, why did Miss Mo put those things to the bottom part of the writing box and under the books? Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t want people to see it?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression remains the same, but Mo Yuer¡¯s face turn white: ¡°You! How can you just look at my private things? You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Lin Chujiu tried her best to give Mo Yuer some face, but she ignored it. So, Lin Chujiu no longer tried to be polite and sneered: ¡°Shameless? Who? Me? Is it really me or the girl who¡¯s coveting someone¡¯s else husband? You speak so righteously and yet you yourself is a bitch. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? Almost most of them didn¡¯t understand her remarks. So, the guardsmen look at Mo Yuer directly, and among them is Liu Bai. However, there was this one person that stayed emotionless. As if he also didn¡¯t understand a thing. Mo Yuer¡¯s face turn red in anger, and in her worry, she shouted: ¡°You!, what nonsense are you talking about? You just framed me, you framed me! Wangye, she framed me, you have to seek justice for me.¡± ¡°I framed you? You really have the face to say it like that ah. Good thing, your dad is here, so why don¡¯t we let Doctor Wu check this to find out who exactly frame who?¡± Lin Chujiu raised her hand that was holding the book¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 118: Stop and I¡¯m okay Chapter 118: Stop and I¡¯m okay (Part 1) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist Divine Doctor Mo is not Mo Yuer. He knows what type of person Lin Chujiu really is. He knows that Lin Chujiu will never frame a person. And she only dared to say those words because she really found out something. Divine Doctor Mo look at the book that Lin Chujiu was holding. He squinted his eyes to see it clearly, but it didn¡¯t help him at all. Well, right now, all he could blame is no other than himself, because he didn¡¯t check the books. And that was his biggest mistake. Divine Doctor Mo felt restless and uneasy. And at the same time, he becomes a little timid, but he doesn¡¯t want to expose it. However, even though he was able to calm down himself, he still can¡¯t see right through Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. Divine Doctor Mo settled his emotion and said to Mo Yuer: ¡°Yuer, go and get Wangfei a chair. Don¡¯t let Wangfei get tired.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sit.¡± Lin Chujiu refused. But then he said: ¡°Yuer, go and bring father a chair instead.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s room is not big. And Lin Chujiu is currently standing in the center of the room. So, if Mo Yuer suddenly bumps into her, it would only look normal. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what was Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s real intention. But when she saw Mo Yuer was about to come out, Lin Chujiu immediately said: ¡°Are you all blind? Haven¡¯t you seen that Divine Doctor Mo needs a chair? Go and bring Divine Doctor Mo a chair, and also Miss Mo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guardsmen reacted immediately, and in just a few seconds they blocked the door and Mo Yuer¡¯s way with their body and said: ¡°Miss Mo, please wait a few moment, this subordinate will help you get chairs.¡± The guard¡¯s attitude was firm, so Mo Yuer turns speechless. However, the guard didn¡¯t leave in front of her, instead, another guard passes the chairs. Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer felt an unspeakable dissatisfaction, but they could only smile and say thank you. Xiao Tianyao looks down on the floor to cover the smile in his eyes. Sure enough, this is the woman that catches his eyes! The two chairs were brought in one by one. So, Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t go out and just had to walk back. Lin Chujiu secretly felt relieved, then she walk leisurely towards her shoes. Her slow movement looks very clumsy. She looks like an old man that was walking, so the others couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious about her. However, Lin Chujiu is not a bit worried, because she¡¯s very firm to finish her every action. Seeing her stubbornness and persistence, everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn deep. Lin Chujiu went out, but didn¡¯t hand over the book and just quietly stood beside Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao has long been quiet, but when Lin Chujiu stood beside him. He slightly lifted his eyes. Because of that, he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of distressed, but then he soon recovers his calmness. No one knows what problem Lin Chujiu had found out in that book. They really wanted to know what happened. But, no one had dared to open it up nor ask about it. Even Xiao Tianyao himself didn¡¯t ask. Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer¡¯s heart were itching. They cannot wait to see right through the book, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask Xiao Tianyao. So, they can only pretend that they don¡¯t care at all. However, just by seeing that book, the two of them felt an inexplicable disdain and discomfort. At this moment, all the people including Xiao Tianyao hope that Doctor Wu soon arrive quickly. Fortunately, Doctor Wu soon came to Jing Tian Courtyard. After the ceremony, Xiao Tianyao let his people bring a table and put the white jade hairpin on top it. He also let Lin Chujiu hand over the book herself. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t meet Doctor Wu¡¯s line of sight. Instead, she walks forward once again. Lin Chujiu¡¯s breathing in each step she took was heavy, but she didn¡¯t say anything or complain. All of them know that she¡¯s experiencing a great pain, but¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t say anything until the end. As if she didn¡¯t know what pain is, just like a robot. Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 118: Stop and I¡¯m okay (Part 2) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist Everyone was so anxious to know what¡¯s in the book, but they didn¡¯t rush Lin Chujiu. They just patiently wait for her to stop walking It¡¯s just a couple of steps, but Lin Chujiu took a quarter of an hour. Lin Chujiu arrived inside the room, but she didn¡¯t hand over the book. Instead, she spoke to Divine Doctor Mo: ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. So, I¡¯ll give you a quarter of an hour to check if I have harmful drugs on my body or if I had a contact with any of it.¡± If it was only a normal incident, Divine Doctor Mo will say no. But, Mo Yuer¡¯s life is involved in it. He cherishes his daughter, so he dared to abandon his own face. ¡°Excuse, this old man¡± Divine Doctor Mo said even if he felt uncomfortable. Lin Chujiu lifted her hand, she also lifted her hand that was holding the book in front of Divine Doctor Mo. But, she didn¡¯t open it up. Lin Chujiu was heavily wounded, so Doctor Wu had put a lot of medicine in her body. But, those drugs were merely normal painkillers, so Divine Doctor Mo will be able to distinguish them. This is related to his only daughter, so Divine Doctor Mo carefully examine Lin Chujiu from head to toe to make sure that she couldn¡¯t tamper anything. Think is also the same for Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Tianyao needs his medicals skills to cure his legs. So, he wouldn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu slander his daughter. That was what Divine Doctor Mo is thinking, but the more he thinks the more he felt uneasy. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let the others wait for too long because the moment Divine Doctor Mo finished examining her. She opens up the book and put it on top of the table. And then, she turns the page and said: ¡°Miss Mo, you must be very familiar with this, right?¡± Lin Chujiu pointed out a specific page of the book. And this page happens to be where Mo Yuer gets her answers to Lu Yuan¡¯s series of questions. Mo Yuer¡¯s facial expression drastically change, but still strongly ask: ¡°What did you say¡­ ¡­¡± I don¡¯t get it. Mo Yuer wasn¡¯t able to finish her words because a series number of coughing interrupted her. Hearing this sound, she thought the others felt distressed for her. However, that is not the real case, because the person who coughs is the one that asked her. Doctor Wu look at Lin Chujiu with full of worry, but Lin Chujiu shook her head and just smile while saying she¡¯s okay. With this reassurance, Doctor Wu came forward and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, you go and check it first please.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s determined look, Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t know what exactly to do. However, he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he only bites the bullet and moves forward. That page of the book now has a color of dirty yellow. The handwriting was now a bit shallow too. Showing that the owner was often using this book. From the surface, it looks very ordinary, but Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t take it lightly. So after inspecting it, Divine Doctor Mo tried to smell the page to avoid any possibility of fraud. However, when Divine Doctor Mo smells it, he felt something was wrong. ¡°How could this be?¡± Divine Doctor Mo looks so shocked and even keep shaking his head: ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s not my daughter¡¯s thing, this book is unlikely belongs to my daughter.¡± At this moment, Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression reveals everything. Doctor Wu secretly felt relieved for Lin Chujiu, but still, he didn¡¯t neglect his duties and came forward to check too. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong ah?¡± Mo Yuer becomes more nervous than her father. Because she¡¯s afraid that Xiao Tianyao might misunderstand her. And so, she busily explains: ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t seen this book for so long. I only used this the other day because Lu Yuan came to me and asked me a couple of questions. But, I swear, I didn¡¯t do anything, I only turned that page.¡± Mo Yuer explained, but this explanation only made Divine Doctor Mo more nervous: ¡°Lu Yuan¡­ ¡­ when did he come to see you?¡± ¡°It was on the day before Wangye¡¯s treatment.¡± After Mo Yuer finished saying her words, she saw her father got frozen stiff¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 119: Proud and Will never marry into the Xiao Wangfu Chapter 119: Proud and Will never marry into the Xiao Wangfu (Part 1) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist What Mo Yuer had said in front of everyone is enough as an evidence. So, Divine Doctor Mo can¡¯t afford to argue. However, letting him explain this incident with his own mouth is very cruel. Fortunately, Doctor Wu is a man that full of kindness. So, right after he saw Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face become ugly, he went to Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, this book has a very faint trace of dragon grass. The dragon grass is a tasteless, harmless and non- toxic herb. But, if it was put together to the dragon soul, it will be very fatal. Miss Mo has touched this page the day before the treatment, so her hands must have been stained by the dragon grass, but it was very faint so she didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Dragon grass? You! Why would I have a dragon grass ah? You¡¯re just deliberately framing me.¡± Mo Yuer explain and then ask her father¡¯s confirmation: ¡°Dad, their just framing, right? So, you have to help me.¡± Divine Doctor Mo would really want to help her, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yuer, that page really has a trace of dragon grass.¡± It is a fact that Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t change. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! Why would I use a dragon grass ah? I was framed. Wangye, you have to believe me.¡± Mo Yuer keeps shouting, but aside from her father, everyone ignored her. They know that Mo Yuer was being used, but so what? Because of Mo Yuer, Xiao Tianyao almost loses his life. Her ignorance is not enough reason to clear her name. Divine Doctor Mo wanted to open his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, because of his disciple and daughter, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s life was put in danger. So, what will he say? Doctor Wu ignored Mo Yuer and just look at Divine Doctor Mo, then he said: ¡°Putting the dragon grass and the dragon soul together even if it was only little is extremely dangerous. If Wangye stayed in there from the given time limit, Wangye will lose his life.¡± In other words, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t prevent it in time, then Xiao Tianyao would be dead by now. Everyone looks towards Lin Chujiu. But then, they got surprised when they saw her indifferent facial expression. Lin Chujiu open her mouth and said: ¡°I¡¯ve finally proven my innocence. Wangye, what do you say?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply replied and didn¡¯t say anything else. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. She looks at Divine Doctor Mo. Divine Doctor Mo felt very embarrassed, but still, he bowed down his head and plead for Mo Yuer: ¡°Wangye, Yuer had never wanted to harm you. She was used. Wangfei, could you please check it too?¡± Hearing this, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, I think you¡¯re asking the wrong person. The person who almost died is not me, so why am I the one who will check it?¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t give up, he still said: ¡°Wangfei, Yuer is innocent. You know very well how hurtful it is to be misunderstood. So, are you just going to let Yuer to be misunderstood just like you?¡± This is a moral kidnapping, but unfortunately, Lin Chujiu is the same as Divine Doctor Mo. She also doesn¡¯t care about her face. Lin Chujiu sneered and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, what you had said is wrong. This consort had never harm Wangye but rather had saved him. And as for whether Miss Mo is truly innocent or not, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s the only one who knows the answer.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s body got stiff because she couldn¡¯t take the huge blow. So, she said with full of grief: ¡°Wangfei, how could you be so ruthless? You know that I was framed and yet you just want to watch me suffer?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes turn red and a tear slipped down from her eyes. A tear of a frozen beautiful girl is really heartbreaking. But unfortunately, everyone¡¯s mind was only full of thought that she almost killed Xiao Tianyao. So, everyone didn¡¯t feel any pity. Even Liu Bai didn¡¯t feel sorry for her. Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 119: Proud and Will never marry into the Xiao Wangfu (Part 2) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Miss Mo, did you forget what you just said? You said that this consort was afraid that you will successfully marry into the Xiao Wangfu and snatched away Wangye¡¯s heart, right? That¡¯s why this consort deliberately framed you. Well, I agree with what you said, because I do really feel like if you successfully marry into the Xiao Wangfu, you will take advantage of the gratitude Wangye felt to frame me. So that later on, you can become the imperial consort. After all, you are the daughter that save¡¯s Wangye¡¯s life. So, why should I help you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that.¡± Mo Yuer opens her mouth and said with pride. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t argue further and only said: ¡°Well, I know you can¡¯t do anything but complain, so why would I show any kindness? Miss Mo, let me tell you this, you might be able to forget this incident, but I can¡¯t ah. I will never forget that because of the medicinal bath that you and your father have prepared, I was forced to end up like this. So, you listen¡­ ¡­ I, Lin Chujiu, whether dead or alive, will never let you marry into the Xiao Wangfu. I don¡¯t want you to marry Xiao Wangye!¡± ¡°You, who are you to decide that ah?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s face got paled, and her eyes showed uneasiness. ¡°I am Lin Chujiu, my father is the prime minister of this country. My uncle is a governor, my mother is a good friend of the Empress. The emperor bestowed me to Xiao Wangye to become his imperial consort. I can easily crush you like an ant than you can ever imagine!¡± This is the first time Lin Chujiu pointed out her identity. And this is also the first time she had used her identity to pressure someone. So, this is the first time everyone had realized that their Wangfei originally had such a noble identity. Their Wangye cannot put her in his eyes, but they shouldn¡¯t. ¡°You, how can you use your identity to pressure me ah?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s cheek flushed in anger. And pointed out her right finger to Lin Chujiu just like an unreasonable kid. ¡°Did I used my identity to pressure you? How? Don¡¯t you also have a good identity? So, why not use that to ask the emperor¡¯s permission to let you marry Wangye? Lin Chujiu said because she doesn¡¯t think using oneself¡¯s identity is wrong. Actually, she doesn¡¯t need to use her identity to pressure Mo Yuer. Because Mo Yuer¡¯s identity is not good enough, right? ¡°You just got lucky that the emperor bestowed you to Wangye. Because if the emperor did not, do you think someone like you can marry Wangye? Wangye is a hero, he will never fancy marrying a woman like you! So, if it weren¡¯t for your identity, you¡¯re just nothing!¡± Mo Yuer totally loses her reasoning and just roar her anger to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even slightly get angry. Her smile rather becomes more and more bright: ¡°You¡¯re right, having this identity really has an advantage. Because even though Wangye hates me and look down on me. I can still stay as his Imperial Consort. While you¡­ ¡­ even though you can catches his heart, you can only become his concubine. So, what¡¯s there left to fight ah?¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Mo Yuer cursed. Lin Chujiu laughed and ironically said, ¡°At least, I¡¯m not as cheap as you. I don¡¯t force myself to a man that doesn¡¯t want me.¡± With Lin Chujiu¡¯s remark, everyone unconsciously looks at Lin Chujiu with their eyes that full of worship. Xiao Tianyao also looks at her, but Lin Chujiu stayed emotionless, as if¡­ ¡­ Today¡¯s issues have nothing to do with her. As if she didn¡¯t have suffered. As if she didn¡¯t become a hero in Xiao Wangfu. And her haughty attitude when she stopped Mo Yuer from marrying into the Xiao Wangfu, it seems not like her. This Lin Chujiu is both familiar and not familiar to Xiao Tianyao. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed with anxiousness. And then, he frowned: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t hate you and look down you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Lin Chujiu said without care, well, because she really doesn¡¯t care. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted more: ¡°You resent benwang?¡± Because of the medicinal bath, Lin Chujiu was forced to end up like this. So, if she was angry and want to blame him. He can accept that. He¡¯s willing to appease her anger, but¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 120: To climb and Instructed by Mo Yuer Chapter 120: To climb and Instructed by Mo Yuer (Part 1) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist There wasn¡¯t any emotion! Lin Chujiu is not sad or angry. She didn¡¯t show any kind of emotion. She just said gently: ¡°Don¡¯t resent¡± You are my man, so why would I hate you? Lin Chujiu left those words unspoken, she only said it inside her mind. But, she¡¯ll never forget Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone when he was questioning her. She¡¯ll never forget the pain she felt when she crashed to that bathtub. She¡¯ll never forget how helpless she was when she was lying in the prison. She¡¯ll never forget her despair¡­ ¡­ She doesn¡¯t hate Xiao Tianyao, she doesn¡¯t expect anything from him. She and Xiao Tianyao had only returned to being a stranger just like on the night of their wedding. She will remember her identity and duties, but not her feelings for him. She won¡¯t strive for his attention, she will only focus on her status and dignity and nothing else. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t resent benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe her. Because she¡¯s too calm and not moody. ¡°No resentment.¡± Why resent? She doesn¡¯t want to go back to her old self anyway. Because her heart clearly remembers everything. ¡°The mouth says no, but the heart says yes.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while tapping his fingers to the handrail: ¡°You don¡¯t resent benwang, but you resent Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo. Do you think, benwang will believe that?¡± Lin Chujiu gently shook her head and sincerely said: ¡°I don¡¯t resent Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his eyebrow and look at her with full of doubt. Lin Chujiu disdainfully answered: ¡°Are they someone worthy of my resentment? I don¡¯t resent them, I find them not pleasing to my eyes. Why? Don¡¯t you think the same, Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very proud and arrogant. Making a person feel being stepped on. Mo Yuer wanted to open her mouth and say something, but she was stopped by her father. Divine Doctor Mo knows very well, that the current situation is extremely unfavorable for them. They cannot do anything right now, they can only wait and wait¡­ ¡­ UntilXiao Tianyao handles this matter. Divine Doctor Mo is still feeling confident. Because he believes that as long as Xiao Tianyao needs him to cure his legs. He will never neglect them. And as for that dragon grass? Well, he¡¯s not worried about it at all. After all, his daughter was only used. So, even if she received punishment, it wouldn¡¯t be too heavy. Lin Chujiu knows what was Divine Doctor Mo is thinking. She knows that she can¡¯t resolve this thing alone. And she is not silly to think that Xiao Tianyao would give her a fair treatment, so she lightly coughed and said: ¡°Things have been cleared. Can I go back now?¡± Lin Chujiu can no longer hold it, her chest injuries started troubling in pain and she felt like she¡¯ll lose her consciousness in any moment. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t reply immediately, he stared at her for a long time. But then, he sighed and said: ¡°Someone come, send back Wangfei to her room.¡± ¡°No ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t finished saying her words, but her body had already given up. ¡°Must not ¡­ ¡­¡± In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it, so she felt ashamed. ¡°Damn it.¡± Xiao Tianyao reacted quickly, he went forward to catch Lin Chujiu and ask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s soft body fell to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, but she stayed motionless. ¡°Doctor Wu, come quickly!¡± Xiao Tianyao shouted. Doctor Wu is close to Lin Chujiu, so he was able to squat down immediately and check her condition: ¡°loss of energy, fever and wound laceration.¡± Doctor Wu pointed out. He knows she loses too much blood before, so he couldn¡¯t help but sighed. She is the imperial consort, but she¡¯s living like a poor person. Xiao Wangfu is a huge mansion, but she can¡¯t just use anyone to serve her. She can only rely on herself even if she was heavily injured. Fortunately, she¡¯s strong enough to deal with all of these things. ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Tianyao lifted up Lin Chujiu and ordered his guards to push him back. Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 120: To climb and Instructed by Mo Yuer (Part 2) October 15, 2017Ai Hrist Divine Doctor Mo knows that this is his chance, so he busily said: ¡°Wangye, this old man has an effective drug for Wangfei, so please¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao interrupted and did not wait for Divine Doctor Mo to finish. All the guardsmen followed behind him. Liu Bai was the last person in the line. So before leaving, he looks at Mo Yuer with his troubling eyes. All the people left. So, only Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer were inside the room. Mo Yuer look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s leaving figure and murmured: ¡°Dad, how did things become like this ah?¡± In just a few seconds, Lin Chujiu became a sinner in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, but after the whole day, it changes tremendously. ¡°I also want to know why things turn out like this. How can you be so careless? How can you let Lu Yuan exploit you?¡± Seeing the white jade hairpins and the book on the table, Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Right now, he doesn¡¯t want to think of anything. He just wants to cure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and then safely leave this place. And after that, he¡¯ll never go back to this country. ¡°Yuer, I think father can no longer help you to marry into the Xiao Wangfu.¡± He is only a renowned doctor. So, if Xiao Tianyao decided to stop their treatment, he can¡¯t do anything about it. He may not turn into a corpse, but he offended the god of war. Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t believe her father, so she turned her head and ask: ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Wangye had already promised to marry me.¡± ¡°Yuer, don¡¯t be so naive.¡± Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t even afford to sigh. He thought his daughter is far better than Lin Chujiu. But, it turns out that his daughter is not good as he thought. ¡°Dad, we can still fix this, right?¡± Two tears flow down on her face. Mo Yuer bite her lips and then said: ¡°It¡¯s because of Lin Chujiu, right? It¡¯s because she said that I cannot marry Wangye, right?¡± ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu.¡± Divine Doctor Mo looked at her with pity. ¡°Even if Lin Chujiu died. Xiao Wangye will still not marry you.¡± Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t think Xiao Tianyao will marry a stupid a girl to bring himself a trouble. ¡°No, obviously it was because she doesn¡¯t want me to marry Wangye. Dad, I hate her, I hate her so much.¡± Mo Yuer said, then she turned around and run away. ¡°Yuer ¡­ ¡­¡±Divine Doctor Mo heavily sighed and tried to catch up to her, but his old body couldn¡¯t hold it. Lin Chujiu said that she will never let Mo Yuer marry into the Xiao Wangfu. She said it herself, but it¡¯s more like she¡¯s saying it on behalf of Xiao Tianyao. Because Xiao Tianyao would likely refuse now this marriage. But, why his daughter couldn¡¯t understand it? Really, really naive! Liu Bai went back, so he was able to see this scene. But, he didn¡¯t do anything but look. He stayed in the dark and then turned to go. Liu Bai indifferently turns around, then walk with very firm steps. * After Xiao Tianyao had sent Lin Chujiu to the room next to his. Doctor Wu immediately gave Lin Chujiu some medicine. They wait for her to open her eyes, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wake up. Doctor Wu can¡¯t think of another way, so he only asks some of his people to boil her another bowl of medicine. However, almost half of it was spilled. Doctor Wu felt distressed, he wanted to open his mouth a couple of times. But, when he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s closed eyes and indifferent facial expression. He knows he will only feel depressed, so he asks again his people to boil another two bowls of medicine. Three bowls of medicine were poured to Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth and so her body got wet. The maidservant wanted to change her clothes, so Xiao Tianyao no longer insisted to stay. And besides¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 121: To carry and meaningless Chapter 121: To carry and meaningless Liu Bai was kneeling outside! Liu Bai admits that he was wrong! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair stopped in front of Lin Chujiu¡¯s room. And then he asked: ¡°You are seeking benwang or Wangfei?¡± ¡°This subordinate wronged Wangfei, so this subordinate will ask Wangfei¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Liu Bai who was kneeling admits his mistakes. ¡°Wangfei is not angry with you.¡± Because Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take them to heart, so why would she be angry? ¡°This subordinate understand.¡± But, he will still kneel outside and wait until Lin Chujiu woke up: ¡°But, this subordinate will not get up until Wangfei woke up.¡± Is he ¡­ ¡­ admitting his mistake or seeking a peace of mind? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t persuade him, he only said: ¡°If that is the case, then keep kneeling.¡± Xiao Tianyao thinks that its the right time to give Liu Bai a lesson or else he¡¯ll never learn. * In the study room, Su Cha has long been waiting. So, when he sees Xiao Tianyao came in, he immediately stepped forward and said ¡°Wangye, how¡¯s Wangfei?¡± Obviously, he knows what happened. ¡°Haven¡¯t died.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but he didn¡¯t mean anything bad, he was merely stating the fact. However, when Su Cha heard it, he finds it strange, so he tried saying something else: ¡°Wangye, this time, Wangfei had experienced a great injustice. So, Wangye must coax Wangfei good.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s answer is stingy short as always. Su Cha doesn¡¯t want to get involved much in this matter, so he changed the topic and asked: ¡°Wangye, what are we going to do with Divine Doctor Mo and Miss Mo?¡± ¡°Let them stay free, but keep monitoring them.¡± Sending Divine Doctor Mo away would be meaningless and Xiao Tianyao has other intentions. Su Cha knew that this will happen. He felt bad for this idea, so he sighed and added: ¡°Lu Yuan keep insisting that Mo Yuer had instructed him to do that. He also said that Mo Yuer specifically used the psychedelic drug because Wangfei will be the only one get affected. The three of you won¡¯t be affected because of the contact with the dragon soul. Her purpose is to use Wangfei to stop your treatment. And because your legs didn¡¯t get healed, you will choose her instead of Wangfei.¡± Although there was no hard evidence that Lu Yuan really had said that, what he said makes a lot of sense. Mo Yuer and Xiao Tianyao has no romantic relationship. Everyone can see that, but still¡­ ¡­ ¡°Things are not that simple.¡± It¡¯s not that Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t see, it¡¯s just that he thinks Mo Yuer is stupid: ¡°Mo Yuer is stupid, she won¡¯t be able to formulate a good plan.¡± Su Cha also thinks the same, but finding an evidence to that matter is not easy: ¡°No matter what I do, Lu Yuan refused to answer.¡± Su Cha is also feeling helpless. ¡°Then, dispose him.¡± There were very few people that wants to die. Su Cha went out and go to see to Liu Bai. But when he saw him actually kneeling, he just sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Bai is a stubborn a person. So, if he said that he will keep kneeling until Lin Chujiu woke up, he will keep his words¡­ ¡­ But because Lin Chujiu was heavily injuried, she stayed unconscious the whole day, so Liu Bai has no other choice but to accompany her. When Lin Chujiu woke up, Housekeeper Cao reported that Liu Bai was kneeling outside and wanted to apologize. After hearing it, Lin Chujiu revealed a faint smile and said: ¡°Please tell Young Master Liu Bai to get up.¡± As for forgiveness, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Bai merely misunderstood Lin Chujiu, so when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he stood up and dragged his stiffed legs. And lamely walk away. When Liu Bai got out, he saw Su Cha standing outside. Su Cha came forward and punch him: ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know, but can you also plead for me?¡± With this sentence, it shows that their brotherhood didn¡¯t get affected with this matter. Su Cha felt happy, so he raised his hand and punch him again. His punch looks strong, but in reality, its just a light touch: ¡°You kiddo really needs to eat a lot of bitterness or else you will only keep bragging.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t next time.¡± Liu Bai bowed down his head and smiled stiffly. Su Cha knows that what he had said is not comforting, so he patted his shoulder and added: ¡°Have some rest, a long one. In the future, you must keep in mind that it¡¯s better not to offend a woman. You can offend anyone else but not a woman.¡± With Su Cha¡¯s help, Liu Bai was able to go back to his own place. Doctor Wu gave him some medicine. But still, Liu Bai deliberately sent a message to Mo Yuer, because his heart is still hoping, but¡­ ¡­ Mo Yuer didn¡¯t come to see him. She didn¡¯t even send him a medicine. As if he is a person that didn¡¯t exist. ¡°I can finally give up.¡± Liu Bai lies down on his bed and closes his eyes. * Lin Chujiu has proven her innocence and revealed Mo Yuer¡¯s involvement. So even though Xiao Tianyao haven¡¯t done any punishment, Mo Yuer has already been hiding in her place and didn¡¯t dare to come out. On the other hand, Divine Doctor Mo was still treating Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs every day. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t refuse him, that¡¯s why Divine Doctor Mo had seen some hope. But because of the dragon grass¡¯s effect, his legs recovery become slow. Divine Doctor Mo said that his legs will still recover, but it will take two months. Xiao Tianyao knows it, so he lightly nodded his head and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo has superb skills, so benwang will believe you.¡± This is definitely a threat, if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t recover, Divine Doctor Mo will definitely lose his life. Divine Doctor Mo understood what he meant, so he had a cold sweat on his back. But, he pretended to be calm. * Lin Chujiu¡¯s injuries were heavy, but it¡¯s not an incurable disease. So after five days, she can already move a bit. And the first thing she did, is told Housekeeper Cao to send her back to her own courtyard. Because she doesn¡¯t want to stay anymore in Jing Tian Courtyard. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s facial expression changed. But then, he persuades her: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said that it¡¯s still very inconvenient for you to move. Not to mention, Wangye is still staying in Jing Tian Courtyard. If Wangfei wanted to see Wangye in the future, you¡¯ll have a hard time.¡± Right now, Jing Tian Courtyard¡¯s security becomes even tighter. So certainly, Lin Chujiu won ¡®t be able to come. ¡°I know my body¡¯s condition very well. You just need to arrange enough people, by then, Doctor Wu will not say anything. As for Wangye, I am hurt this way, I can¡¯t take care of him. So instead of staying here and making Wangye worried, it¡¯s better to go out.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth said that she doesn¡¯t resent Xiao Tianyao, but it seems her heart doesn¡¯t feel the same. Because just by seeing Xiao Tianyao, she felt really tired. So, she wants to stay away from him. ¡°But, but¡­ ¡­ if we go outside Jing Tian Courtyard, Doctor Wu will have a hard time to change Wangfei¡¯s dressing. So please Wangfei, think about some more.¡± Houskeeper Cao is not exaggerating. Xiao Tianyao no longer believes to Divine Doctor Mo. So, Doctor Wu was monitoring his condition in the dark. Divine Doctor Mo doesn¡¯t know it. ¡°I am a doctor myself, so I can change my own wound dressing.¡± Once she made a decision, no one can stop her. Lin Chujiu saw that Housekeeper Cao still want to persuade her, so she said before he opens his mouth: ¡°Housekeeper Cao if you don¡¯t want to, I can go and arrange it myself.¡± The guardsmen in Jing Tian Courtyard would dare to stop her, but they wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt her. And now that she is as soft as a tofu, she will easily fall down even if they will only touch her gently. ¡°Wangfei, do you really have to go out?¡± Housekeeper Cao is really having a hard time. And at this moment, he really wanted to kneel in front of Lin Chujiu and beg her not make a trouble for him. Chapter 122: Moving away and Non-physical violence Chapter 122: Moving away and Non-physical violence Housekeeper Cao looks so poor and helpless, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu was still unmoved, and she even said: ¡°Also, go to Lin Fu and tell to my four maidservants that I was injured and I need to them to take care of me.¡± Lin Chujiu ask for those maidservants not because she trusts them, but because in this place, she was familiar with only those four people. And regardless of what their real purpose in staying by her side, Lin Chujiu need their attentive care the most at this time. Lin Chujiu said that she will personally arrange everything. Housekeeper Cao has no right to stop her, so he just feebly sighed and said: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate will report this matter to Wangye. Please let me report to Wangye first and hear his decision.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll give you one hour. After one hour, I¡¯m going to leave this Jing Tian Courtyard.¡± No matter what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s decision is, Lin Chujiu will leave this place. Human¡¯s desire is infinite. No matter what she does, she cannot meet Xiao Tianyao¡¯s satisfaction. If that is the case, then why would she let herself continue to suffer? Housekeeper Cao has no other choice, so he immediately runs to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s place. Then, he reported what Lin Chujiu had said and asked for his decision. After thinking for a long while, Xiao Tianyao only said: ¡°Wangfei, how is her mood?¡± ¡°Quite ¡­ ¡­ usual.¡± Housekeeper Cao also thinks for a long while, but he can only come up with this word. There is no joy, nor anger. So, should he call it as usual? Or unusual? She was slander, and she almost died. It¡¯s not easy to forget those events, right? So it means, this is simply her becoming moody. Xiao Tianyao has always believed that Lin Chujiu¡¯s calmness is wrong. Especially on that day when she¡¯s finding an evidence. Xiao Tianyao thought that Lin Chujiu was only physically unfit that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t get emotional, but now it seems¡­ ¡­ She¡¯s simply using non-physical violence. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Xiao Tianyao squinted his eyes and muttered, ¡°Benwang should care about you whether you¡¯re calm or indifferent? And also even when you¡¯re being unreasonable?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice is not loud, but because Housekeeper Cao is close to his side. He was able to hear Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words to himself. So, he couldn¡¯t help but think inside his mind: Wangye, yes, you should ah. Because if not, Wangfei will make a scene and cry out all day while complaining about her grievances. Which is also not good! Xiao Tianyao is a proud man, so he didn¡¯t stop Lin Chujiu from leaving. And he did not only sent back Housekeeper Cao to help her but also told him to arrange for a doctor to take care of her. ¡°Wangye, the outsiders know that Divine Doctor Mo is curing Wangfei¡¯s disease. So, if we call for another doctor, wouldn¡¯t it sound strange?¡± Housekeeper Cao is worried about Lin Chujiu, but he is more worried about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s reputation. ¡°Just do as I said.¡± Lin Xiang had seen Lin Chujiu, but her condition stayed concealed. With this, Housekeeper Cao no longer said anything, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu rejected the idea of having a personal doctor: ¡°Your so proud ah? I am also proud to be a doctor! So I don¡¯t need another doctor!¡± Because of this, Housekeeper Cao went to find Xiao Tianyao again and convey Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. ¡°If she¡¯s ungrateful, then forget it.¡± Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy. He felt like Lin Chujiu is relying to much on the injustice she experiences to retreat. Sweat¡­¡­ Housekeeper Cao wiped his sweat and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. To be honest, he can¡¯t understand why his two masters are weirder than before. And it¡¯s really hard to get caught in their fight ah! Xiao Wangfu¡¯s security is tight from inside and out. But if the informant was already inside, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. So, when the emperor finished dealing with Third Prince¡¯s case, he asks what happened to the Xiao Wangfu. And when the emperor learned that nothing bad happened to Xiao Tianyao, he got angry: ¡°You let him escape death? Hmmp, he is surely very lucky ah!¡± He used drastic means to distract Xiao Tianyao¡¯s attention, but he still falls short in his plans. So to say that he¡¯s not angry, he¡¯s simply deluding himself. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan immediately crouched on the ground and said with his trembling voice: ¡°This subordinate is incompetent. Huangshang, please punish this incompetent one.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. So, stop it!¡± Although the emperor is angry, he still didn¡¯t lose his mind. ¡°Thank your highness for your kindness.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said, but he didn¡¯t get up. Instead, he continued to report: ¡°Huangshang, this subordinate received a news. But, this subordinate found it strange. Because they said that it was Xiao Wangfei who saves Xiao Wangye¡¯s life.¡± This type of conversation is also a skill. After all, if Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan just directly mention Lin Chujiu. The emperor will think that his skills are getting rough. So with this, the emperor didn¡¯t blame and just also find it strange. After hearing it, the emperor¡¯s face become pale: ¡°Xiao Wangfei? Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is not afraid of Lin Xiang, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to answer. He and Lin Xiang were the emperor¡¯s henchmen, so the two of them are¡­ ¡­ always together. The Emperor coldly hum and ambiguously said: ¡°Lin Xiang had really raised a good daughter ah.¡± After discovering what happened, the emperor didn¡¯t say much and just wave his hand before he left. Leaving Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan all alone. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was still kneeling, but suddenly a eunuch came and shouted: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, hurry, Third Prince¡¯s sickness attacked again!¡± ¡°What? Third Prince sickness attacked again?¡± This is only the third day, but it happened again? ¡°Yes, hurry, hurry, the emperor is waiting for you.¡± The eunuch said and drag Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡®s medical skill is extraordinary. But, he couldn¡¯t find a cure for the Third Prince. He can only stabilize his condition, so he won¡¯t be in too much pain. The plan to assassinate Xiao Tianyao failed again. But his beloved son keeps suffering again and again. So, the emperor¡¯s mood turns bad and shouted: ¡°Zhen will give you one month to cure Third Prince¡¯s disease. If you failed, Zhen will take your life.¡± ¡°This subordinate will do his best.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡®s face becomes pale as a ghost. The emperor might have said it due to his anger, but Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t dare to refute him. Because if in case it was true, who will he ask for help ah? Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan knows the Third Prince¡¯s condition very well. Not to mention, he didn¡¯t only took care of him for a month, but years ah. He knows his skills are not bad, but still, he walked all to way to his master¡¯s place. ¡°Master, the emperor told to this apprentice that he will take my life after a month if this apprentice failed to cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease. After learning this, this apprentice felt bad, so this apprentice went to ask master to save me.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said while chocking from crying. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is the crippled old man¡¯s trusted apprentice, but when he heard his words, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly smile and said: ¡°Third Prince¡¯s disease¡­ ¡­ I cannot save you, but I know someone who can save you.¡± After hearing this, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan busily asks: ¡°Master, please enlighten this apprentice.¡± The crippled old man is not selling him off, but he still directly said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is known to the whole world. So, if he can cure Xiao Wangye¡¯s disease, then he can also cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease, right? He has the dragon soul in his hands, so he might also have the other priceless herbs. So as long as you can make the emperor bring him inside the palace, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Third Prince¡¯s disease.¡± When Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan heard these words, his eyes shine brightly. He knew his master doesn¡¯t have a good heart, but still¡­ ¡­ Chapter 123: The Emperor went crazy and Taking a person away Chapter 123: The Emperor went crazy and Taking a person away Because of this, he won¡¯t die. And pushing this responsibility to Divine Doctor Mo is undoubtedly the best choice. Because they will hit not only two birds, but three. By recommending Divine Doctor Mo, Third Prince¡¯s legs will not only heal, but also Xiao Wangfu will lose a talented doctor and so Xiao Wangye will lose his chance to recover from his legs injuries. But of course, the most important thing is that his master will be able to take his revenge. ¡°Master is truly wise, this apprentice is so stupid that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan felt relieved. The crippled old man didn¡¯t show off and just simply said: ¡°I am not wise, you just think too much.¡± Whether Divine Doctor Mo is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people because he will marry off his daughter to him. As a doctor, he must cure a patient. He can just demand a different consultation fee. With such a good plan, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan no longer sits still and run to the palace the same night and said his plan to the emperor. If the situation is still the same as before, the emperor will not accept it. He will most likely kill Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan for formulating such plan. Because obviously, Divine Doctor Mo and Xiao Tianyao have a close relationship. The emperor will not lead a wolf inside his room. But right now, things are quite different. Divine Doctor Mo and Xiao Tianyao had a conflict and their trust to each other had a crack. So, if he will throw him a rope, Divine Doctor Mo will most likely accept it. ¡°Go and tell them Zhen¡¯s imperial decree.¡± The Emperor no longer wait, he immediately sent his people to the Xiao Wangfu. So, that same night, a thousand imperial guards went to the Xiao Wangfu. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen got alert and ready themselves for any sudden attack. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen thought that the emperor had sent his people to take away Xiao Tianyao. But originally, the emperor was only asking Divine Doctor Mo to enter the palace to treat Third Prince Xiao Zian. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen secretly felt relieved, but at the same time, they felt unhappy. Because by doing this, the emperor almost hit their face. ¡°Wangye, please tell us your answer.¡± After reading the decree, the head eunuch came forward and handed it to Xiao Tianyao. Right after that, both the imperial guards and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen were looking at him and waiting for his decision. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen are ready, so as soon as Xiao Tianyao disagrees. They will stop the imperial guards from taking away Divine Doctor Mo at any cost. Similarly, the imperial guards are also ready. So as soon as Xiao Tianyao disagreed, they will take away Divine Doctor Mo at any cost. However, when the head eunuch finished his words, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t make any move. So, the head eunuch reminded him again: ¡°Wangye, please tell us your answer.¡± ¡°Answer?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve into a smile and his face showed a bit sarcasm: ¡°This decree is not for benwang, so what will benwang answer you?¡± Hearing this, the head eunuch got stunned and busily replied: ¡°The Imperial decree is for Divine Doctor Mo to enter the palace.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Mo is not a citizen of the East Country, so benwang cannot make a decision on behalf of him.¡± Xiao Tianyao is clearly not ignoring the imperial decree, but he ignored the imperial guards cold eyes and said: ¡°Someone come, bring Divine Doctor Mo here.¡± The head eunuch cannot believe that Xiao Tianyao goes along with the emperor¡¯s plan. But the problem is, he pushed the decision to Divine Doctor Mo. With this, the head eunuch cannot help but secretly admire Xiao Tianyao. By doing this, if Divine Doctor Mo agree or disagree to enter the palace, Xiao Tianyao will not lose his face nor cause trouble. Divine Doctor Mo soon arrived. But, when he learned what¡¯s going on, he felt bad because he knows that the head eunuch will not let him say no. And indeed, the head eunuch ask him while smiling: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, the emperor summons you to treat the Third Prince. This is a great opportunity, so what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Wangye, this ¡­ ¡­¡± Divine Doctor Mo who had a difficulty to decide look at Xiao Tianyao. Because he was hoping Xiao Tianyao to come forward and said a word or two for him. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to get involved with the royal family, but he also doesn¡¯t want to offend them. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao is originally not a good person. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t consider his position as a doctor, so why would he foolishly defend him. Xiao Tianyao look at him indifferently and said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, what do want benwang to do? The emperor asks you to enter the palace so treat the Third Prince. So, only you can decide if you¡¯re willing or not.¡± If Divine Doctor Mo decided to enter the palace, he won¡¯t stop him. But if not, he will keep him. He wanted Xiao Tianyao to come forward and protect him for no reasons and benefits? He must be dreaming. There¡¯s no such a good event in this world. ¡°Wangye, if this old man enters the palace, what will we do to your legs?¡± Divine Doctor Mo bite the bullet and threaten him. Because right now, Xiao Tianyao is still inseparable from him. ¡°Benwang¡¯s legs can wait.¡± Xiao Tianyao simply said, but deep inside his heart, he was very disappointed. After all, Divine Doctor Mo cannot even compare to a woman like Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu knows that she shouldn¡¯t offend someone like Divine Doctor Mo, so she made a decision before the treatment has started. But, who would have thought that the person she doesn¡¯t want to offend will end up like this? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes squinted with a trace of disdain. Divine Doctor Mo struggled, he doesn¡¯t want to enter the palace but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t help him. He doesn¡¯t want to offend the emperor, so he really doesn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone can see that Divine Doctor Mo is struggling, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his mouth again. So, the head eunuch dared to open his mouth, but politely said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, what are you waiting for? We cannot let the emperor wait for too long.¡± ¡°This old man ¡­ ¡­¡± Divine Doctor Mo look at Xiao Tianyao again, but when he saw his expressionless face. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly felt disappointed and just bitterly said: ¡°will obey the Emperor¡¯s decree.¡± Sure enough! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get disappointed. His legs still need a special treatment, but he doesn¡¯t dare to continue using Divine Doctor Mo. He is not afraid to die, what he feared is an unclear death. When the head eunuch heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s answer, his smile bloom like a flower: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo rest assured. The emperor will not treat you badly, you might even have a promising future because of this. Someone come and help Divine Doctor Mo pack his things. We will go back to the palace.¡± Although the head eunuch feels proud, he didn¡¯t dare to act rash in front of Xiao Tianyao. He even looks at him with respect and said: ¡°Wangye, this subordinate now has completed his errand. We will now take our leave. May Wangye have a peaceful night.¡± However, Xiao Tianyao ignored him and just raised his hand to guard behind him to take him back to Jing Tian Courtyard. Leaving Divine Doctor Mo standing stiff. * When they returned to the Jing Tian Courtyard, Xiao Tianyao met Mo Yuer who just received the news. Mo Yuer stopped in front of Xiao Tianyao and complain like a child: ¡°Wangye, why?¡± Xiao Tianyao lifted his eyes and look at her coldly: ¡°Move.¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s body got stiff, but she didn¡¯t move away. She just bites her lips and said: ¡°I won¡¯t move until you tell me why? Tell me, what is wrong with me? Where am I lacking? I am far better than Lin Chujiu, but why you don¡¯t want me? Why you can¡¯t like me?¡± While speaking, Mo Yuer¡¯s tears fall down. As if her heart was discarded like a trash. Xiao Tianyao felt tired when he saw Mo Yuer, so he mercilessly said: ¡°Then tell benwang, what is worth liking to you?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s stiff body trembled. She wanted to open her mouth again, but Xiao Tianyao interrupted her: ¡°Move. Don¡¯t let benwang said it for the third time.¡± Mo Yuer got startled, as if she just learn how cold Xiao Tianyao is¡­ ¡­ Chapter 124: Woman is really troublesome Chapter 124: Woman is really troublesome Divine Doctor Mo had failed to make Xiao Tianyao keep him. And because he was out of choices, he agreed to go the palace. But before leaving, Divine Doctor Mo went to see Xiao Tianyao to give him medical advice or rather to push his anger to Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangye, about massaging your acupuncture points, Wangfei knows them very well. And as for your medicinal bath, I will leave a prescription. Wangye, please follow this treatment strictly, your legs may not be able to walk again, but at least it won¡¯t shrink.¡± If Divine Doctor Mo only said those words, he won¡¯t be so shameful, but still, he continues to say: ¡°Wangye, your legs were badly damaged by the dragon soul¡¯s side effect. So, please don¡¯t stop this treatment. And make sure to ask Wangfei to give you a lot of massages. This will really help your legs to recover.¡± Obviously, he knows Lin Chujiu was badly injured. But still, he insists her from doing this. So, isn¡¯t he pushing Lin Chujiu to her own death? Everyone¡¯s eyes rolled up and down when they heard Divine Doctor Mo¡®s words, but if Xiao Tianyao himself wouldn¡¯t disagree. Who are them to say no for Lin Chujiu? DoctorWu and Housekeeper Cao look at each other. Because deep inside, they know that Divine Doctor Mo is only making things hard for Lin Chujiu. But, because it is related to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s recovery, what else could they say? Sure enough, after returning to Jing Tian Courtyard. Xiao Tianyao ordered his people to pack up Lin Chujiu¡¯s things and move them back to Jing Tian courtyard. Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard is very far from Jing Tian Courtyard. She will spend a lot of time from walking before she arrives in his place. With this, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention is self-evident. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei¡¯s injuries are very heavy. So, this time, she won¡¯t be able to put force to your acupuncture points.¡± Doctor Wu said out of concern. No need to mention Lin Chujiu¡¯s chest injuries. Because her broken arms already made her lose the chance to perform her daily needs. So, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s current situation, how will she be able to give him a massage ah? ¡°Benwang has his own plans.¡± Xiao Tianyao waves his right hand because he doesn¡¯t want to speak anymore. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t dare to defy Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. He quietly asked a few servants to move Lin Chujiu¡¯s things. So, the next morning, a few servants went to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard. When Lin Chujiu learns this, she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, even if she says something it will only be useless. This is Xiao Wangfu, the place where Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lives, so he doesn¡¯t need to explain to her. The sound of her moving things are loud, but Lin Chujiu only stayed in her closed room and didn¡¯t join the fun. After moving her things, the servants busily cleaned Xiao Tianyao¡¯s place. So, no one bothered her until the afternoon. The time for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s massage arrives, so Doctor Wu open the closed door and carefully said: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye let me come in here to ask you about acupuncture points.¡± When Doctor Wu said these words, he¡¯s particularly feeling embarrassed. Actually, he cannot understand why their Wangye is feeling confident.With the previous event, isn¡¯t it natural to have a grudge? Doctor Wu had already prepared himself to Lin Chujiu¡¯s sudden cynical act. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even lifted her eyes and only said: ¡°Bring out a pen and paper.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Doctor Wu got for a short moment, and then hurriedly said: ¡°Wangfei, your hands were injured. You cannot write.¡± Is their Wangfei an iron lady that¡¯s why she cannot feel pain? ¡°You will write.¡± Right now, in front of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people, Lin Chujiu is not only stingy in her smile but also stingy in words. Because aside from that, she didn¡¯t say anything else. Doctor Wu inexplicably look at Lin Chujiu. He would like to understand what¡¯s the meaning of her words, but then, he only busily brought out a pen and a paper. ¡°Wangfei, you can tell them to me now.¡± Doctor Wu look at Lin Chujiu seriously. Although Lin Chujiu is not as approachable as before, she still doesn¡¯t make anyone feel embarrassed. She only closes her eyes and goes back to the topic¡­ ¡­ There were several complicated acupuncture points that Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t understand. So, he asks a few more things about it. Lin Chujiu patiently explain them, but she didn¡¯t use a local medical knowledge. Doctor Wu become emotional because he had seen Lin Chujiu¡¯s long patience. Not everyone can do that. And no male doctor is as good as her. When Xiao Tianyao learned that Lin Chujiu pointed out the acupuncture points without any mistake, he didn¡¯t surprise: ¡°She has always been this clever.¡± She was the only one who knows this in Xiao Wangfu, so why she didn¡¯t refuse? Doctor Wu is a doctor himself, but he is not good as Lin Chujiu. So, when he massaged Xiao Tianya¡¯s legs, he¡­ ¡­ Felt so tired. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to his old age or lack of skills. But when he massaged his legs for two times in a day, Doctor Wu felt like he runs for eight hundred miles. His hands were even shaking from the tiredness. He couldn¡¯t even hold a bowl. ¡°Wangfei doing this before to Wangye every day is really admirable ah.¡± Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t want to admit that he can¡¯t compare to a woman, so he insisted massaging Xiao Tianyao for a few days more, but¡­ ¡­ He really couldn¡¯t stand it. So, Doctor Wu look for a young and strong apprentice. He teaches him the proper skill so that he will give Xiao Tianyao a massage every day. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao has no any objection. But, why it¡¯s not Lin Chujiu? * In a blink of an eye, half of the month had already passed. Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t figured out the cause of the Third Prince¡¯s disease, but he successfully controlled his condition. The Third Prince didn¡¯t get sicked for half month. Because of this, the Emperor got very satisfied with Divine Doctor Mo and promised him that, as long as he will keep the Third Prince¡¯s safe. He will also keep Mo Yuer safe. With the emperor¡¯s generous proposal, Divine Doctor Mo felt a little secured inside his heart. And with the emperor¡¯s protection, Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them. And because of that, Divine Doctor Mo put more effort in taking care of the Third Prince. After recuperating for half a month, Lin Chujiu got a lot better. And in these past few days, she tried going out. But, that is only when Xiao Tianyao is having his massage and medicinal bath. The two of them is living in the same yard for half a month, but they haven¡¯t seen each other. Lin Chujiu admits that it was intentional. She is a person that can control her temper, but she won¡¯t be able to stop herself from responding negatively. Xiao Tianyao also knows that Lin Chujiu is doing this intentionally, but¡­ ¡­ He doesn¡¯t know what to do. He wants to compensate her, but he doesn¡¯t know where he will begin because Lin Chujiu is staying silent. So once again, Xiao Tianyao hopes for Lin Chujiu to open up. He wants her to cry out all her grievances, all her dissatisfaction and put her demands one by one just like before. By then, he will know what he has to do. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t give in. ¡°Woman is really troublesome.¡± Xiao Tianyao who was sitting in front of a desk said while in a daze. His left hand was propping his head, his eyebrows were wrinkled and it looks like he was in a big trouble. If Su Cha knows that Xiao Tianyao is worrying about how he will coax Lin Chujiu, and not the corruption issue or his reputation. He would really laugh out loud. So, one thing is for sure, that Lin Chujiu is more important than any of those things! Unfortunately, such thing will remain secret even if they are brothers. Xiao Tianyao will never reveal it. A big grown-up man worrying a young lady is simply embarrassing ah¡­ ¡­ Chapter 125: Suppression and not fatal Chapter 125: Suppression and not fatal (Part 1) October 23, 2017Ai Hrist No need to say a word, because Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical skill is indeed excellent. Doctor Wu treat Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs according to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment plans. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t improve, but at least it also didn¡¯t get worst. After half a month, Lin Chujiu¡¯s injuries get better. She can now perform some light works. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition also improves a lot. So, only Xiao Tianyao¡¯s condition didn¡¯t have any improvement. Because of this, Doctor Wu felt pressured. So, every time he goes to Lin Chujiu to change her wound dressings. He tried saying a word or two. Hoping Lin Chujiu would express some concern to her husband, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu only acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. As if she totally doesn¡¯t care whether Xiao Tianyao lives or die. * Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t have any improvement. But, the palace doesn¡¯t have any plan to wait for him to recover. Rather, the emperor doesn¡¯t want to waste this great opportunity. And so, after the Emperor successfully took away Divine Doctor Mo, to make sure that Xiao Tianyao will not recover. And after his beloved son¡¯s condition improved. The emperor uses his energy to wipe Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army and continues pursuing the corruption that happens to the dead soldier¡¯s pension. In addition to that, the army¡¯s food supplies suddenly got empty. So, the problem in the military got even worse. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers didn¡¯t get affected by this problem. But because of that, who would say that he was not involved? So, with the emperor¡¯s quick action and Lin Xiang¡¯s careful planning. A large number of military officers appeared in front of the emperor to be impeached. These people didn¡¯t mention Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name even once, but nine out ten of them are Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidant. And according to the law, if these people were proven convicted. Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to escape the royal punishment. In addition to this impeachment issue, rumors about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s corruption and brutality started spreading again. Even the big commotion that the group of scholar students had caused in front of Xiao Wangfu before had been brought out. Lin Xiang was assigned to verify this accusation. But, after careful investigation. Who would have thought that the result will be far worse than that? This result came out not because of Lin Xiang¡¯s power, but because Lin Xiang was able to deal with it in time. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were so busy to pull up a good show to cover their own charges, that¡¯s why nobody notices anything. Thankfully, Lin Xiang was able to find a loophole. * Right now, everything they had planned has vanished. The rumors keep spreading day by day. So more or less, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t had a chance to reopen this case. And as for Lin Chujiu? She doesn¡¯t care whether Xiao Tianyao lives or dies. And if Xiao Tianyao had died at that time, she might have been freed from all of this trouble a bit more early. The emperor pressures them more and more because he doesn¡¯t want to give Xiao Tianyao an opportunity. And so, the situation got more and more unfavorable for Xiao Tianyao. So in these past two days, Su Cha¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t get straight. ¡°Wangye, this time, the emperor¡¯s suppression become more and more ruthless. If this continues, we won¡¯t have any place to go.¡± Su Cha walked all day to change the court¡¯s mind. So, he knows about it more clearly. Liu Bai also said with a calm face: ¡°Wangye, if your military confidants fall to the emperor¡¯s plan, we will not only lose their support, but we will also lose their heart.¡± Under great pressure, loyal people will change. If that happens, who else will be loyal to Xiao Tianyao? ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and said. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s emotionless face, Su Cha anxiously said: ¡°Wangye, you have to make a decision.¡± If they won¡¯t fight back, only death will await them. ¡°Let benwang think again.¡± If they didn¡¯t hear these words, they wouldn¡¯t know how deep Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood is. Su Cha still wanted to pursue this case further, but when he was about to open his mouth, Liu Bai pulled him and said: ¡°Su Cha let¡¯s go out for now.¡± Chapter 125: Suppression and not fatal (Part 2) October 23, 2017Ai Hrist Su Cha nodded his head, but before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to say: ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t want to fight for yourself, at least fight for the sake of your three hundred thousand soldiers.¡± No matter who took over Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidants and soldiers, they will only end up as a cannon folder. They will be used unjustly to the battlefield. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers are too strong. They were so strong that¡¯s why the other three countries and the emperor fear them. And these soldiers are very loyal, but they were only loyal to Xiao Tianyao. That¡¯s why even though the emperor took Xiao Tinyao¡¯s military power. He cannot mobilize them. And because he cannot mobilize them, the emperor had used them in this conspiracy. When Su Cha and Liu Bai left, Xiao Tianyao sits in his study room for a long while. But after that, he decided to go to see Lin Chujiu. Of course, he wanted to call Lin Chujiu over and see him, but¡­ ¡­ When he called one of his guard, he cannot give him the order. He doesn¡¯t know why, but he cannot say it. And so, Xiao Tianyao personally went to see Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao went there without notice, so when he got near their place. He heard Lin Chujiu and her servant¡¯s conversation. ¡°Wangfei, today, Housekeeper Cao sent this thousand years old ginseng. He said Wangye specifically ordered him to send this so that your body will recover fast. This kind of ginseng is really rare, Wangye must have sent it because he¡¯s really worried about you.¡± Zhenzhu said cheerfully. Compared to other three, she¡¯s a little more naive, that¡¯s why she can say those words naturally. ¡°Aside from this ginseng, there were lots of good stuff too. For many years, Wangye has been fighting with northern and southern countries. So, they were able to get a lot of good stuff. Wangfei can look at them later.¡± Shanhu also followed. However, Feicui and Manao are a bit too old, so they can only tactfully persuade her by saying: ¡°Wangfei, the chicken soup tonight taste really good. Do you want to eat it with Wangye tonight?¡± ¡°In these passed few days, Wangye has been working until midnight, so maybe at this time he¡¯s a little hungry.¡± Aside from Housekeeper Cao, the four of them also tried to persuade Lin Chujiu. Hoping the two of them would have a good talk. Because whenever Xiao Tianyao goes out, Lin Chujiu will stay inside her room. But whenever Xiao Tianyao is having his treatment, Lin Chujiu will go out in her room. Seeing this, they understand that Lin Chujiu is hiding from Xiao Tianyao. Or more likely, she¡¯s avoiding to see Xiao Tianyao. Even if she is the imperial consort. If she doesn¡¯t have the support of the master of the house. She will face a lot of difficulty in this mansion. So if she will continue doing this, in the end, only her will suffer. Lin Chujiu knows this very well, that¡¯s why she tried compromising before. But, what was the result ah? Xiao Tianyao is a selfish man, that¡¯s why he still doesn¡¯t believe her. So, even if she follows his orders a bit more, it will only be useless. In front of those maidservant¡¯s eager eyes, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t afford to refuse. So, she only said: ¡°Tomorrow, this ginseng¡¯s taste will become bad, so give it now to Wangye to drink.¡± This is a disguised rejection. So, when the four maidservants heard it, all of them exposed a helpless look in their face. After getting along with her for two months, they learned that their Wangfei is an easy going person. She is not an opinionated person, rather she listens to other people¡¯s words. And if she can do something, she will really do it without any hesitation. So it can be said that their Wangfei had changed. When Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s answer from outside her place. He can¡¯t understand why his heart suddenly felt in pain. As if a big hand suddenly grab his heart and crushing it bit by bit. It doesn¡¯t seem fatal, but still, it¡¯s very painful¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 126: Into the palace and better use the Imperial Uncle¡¯s wife Chapter 126: Into the palace and better use the Imperial Uncle¡¯s wife Inside the house, Lin Chujiu and her four maidservants are still talking. But, Xiao Tianyao could no longer hear them. All he knows is that he¡¯s feeling very uncomfortable. He felt like he acquired a heart disease. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know how long he stayed in front of the door. But, when he finally calms down, he notices that the house has already become quiet. And he heard Zhenzhu was helping Lin Chujiu to go to bed, and so¡­ ¡­ He no longer goes inside and just ordered his people to go back. * Back to the study room. Even though it was already late, Xiao Tianyao ordered Su Cha and Liu Bai to come. And when they arrived, he said with closed eyes: ¡°Go and leak some news to the Northern Country.¡± The Northern Country is full of snow. So, they only have very few resources. And because of that, they¡¯ve been eyeing the Eastern Country¡¯s abundant resources. But because of Xiao Tianyao, the God of War, they didn¡¯t dare to attack the Eastern Country. And in this two years, the Northern Country was only relying on Southern and Western Countries¡¯ resources to live. But because the Southern and Western Countries¡¯ resources were limited. Every year, there were many northern old people and women that die due to famine. So, if the Northern Country will receive a news that Xiao Tianyao became a waste and can no longer lead his army. And his troops are now in the hands of the emperor. They will no longer hesitate to attack the Eastern Country. They will now have a prosperous winter. And once the Northern Country attacks the Eastern Country. The Emperor would no longer have the energy to suppressed Xiao Tianyao. Of course, that is not the most important issue, the most important issue is that Northern Country¡¯s soldiers are brave and experienced. And aside from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers, no one else can defeat them. At that time too, to save his country, the emperor had sent Xiao Tianyao and his soldiers to fight them. So, even though it is against the law, Su Cha and Liu Bai have raised this plan a long time ago to suppressed the emperor. But, Xiao Tianyao refused, because¡­ ¡­ Not only he¡¯s the prince of the Eastern Country, he is also a general who leads the war. So, he knows how harmful the war is more than anyone. He actually doesn¡¯t want to have a war, but the reality is forcing him to do so. With the war, the officials won¡¯t be able to rest. With the war, the generals will have a great opportunity. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao is finally determined, Liu Bai and Su Cha secretly felt relieved, but then Su Cha sighed and said: ¡± Tianyao, this move is not harmful, but rather beneficial to the people of Eastern Country. In these past few years, the Northern Country¡¯s soldiers become a lot stronger. So, we need to lessen their strength. Because if we won¡¯t, Eastern Country will suffer far greater in the future.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao still said with an expressionless face. Once he got determined, he will not regret it no matter what. And even if his decision was wrong, he will still keep moving forward. Su Cha and Liu Bai no longer say anything. Going off to war is not as easy as it may seem. The two of them need to prepare a lot of things. And it must be done as soon as possible so that the emperor¡¯s suppression stops before he persecutes them. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t move away, he just continues sitting right there in the same place. And even when the candlelight in the room was blown out, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s deep thought remain unknown¡­ ¡­ * When Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer stayed in the palace for a month. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition becomes more and more stable. Third Prince¡¯s disease didn¡¯t attack for the whole month. Because of this, Imperial Concubine Zhou was so grateful to Divine Doctor Mo. Mo Yuer¡¯s beauty also added some points. Many good things keep happening, so they didn¡¯t forget to pay Mo Yuer a good attention and even hinted her, that as long as Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s legs got healed. Her future will be limitless. To say that her future will be limitless, it¡¯s more likely that she¡¯ll sit in the Phoenix chair. Mo Yuer understands Imperial Concubines Zhou¡¯s hint, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. The emperor had already chosen Xiao Tianrui as his crown prince at an early time. But, even if he died, the Empress still has the Seventh Prince. In the Eastern Country, the legitimate children are always in favored to sit on the throne, so even if the Third Prince is the emperor¡¯s beloved son, he¡¯ll never be the crown prince. An excellent example to that is the current emperor and Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was the late emperor¡¯s favorite son. And because the late emperor deeply favored him, the late emperor was about to abolish the old law and make a new one. And if not for his old age and lack of energy, he might have succeeded in enforcing that law before he died. And if that happens, it¡¯s clearly obvious who¡¯s the person should be sitting on the throne. However, even if the late emperor didn¡¯t succeed in making Xiao Tianyao the crown prince. He gave Xiao Tianyao the military power. So, even if Xiao Tianyao has no parents at such a young age, he grew up peacefully. And because of this military power, he becomes a threat to the royal family. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence becomes the biggest shame of the current emperor. And that is also why the emperor hated him so deeply. * With the continued improvement of Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou believe that Divine Doctor Mo will be able to cure his legs. The Empress and the Crown Prince¡¯s also believes in this. However, the Empress and the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t want Third Prince Xiao Zian¡®s legs to recover. Because in the emperor¡¯s eyes, only him exist. So, if he will recover and will be able to walk in the future. The Empress and the Crown Prince¡¯s future will be hard to predict. In order to make Xiao Tianyao the crown prince, the late emperor decided to the abolish the old law and make a new one. So, there is no guarantee that the current emperor wouldn¡¯t do the same. ¡°We mustn¡¯t let Divine Doctor Mo cure his legs.¡± The Empress meaning is self-evident. The Crown Prince also think the same, so he said: ¡°To solve this matter, we must start with Divine Doctor Mo.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes flashed. Just by looking, the Empress was able to understand his words, so she immediately said: ¡°Keep it only to your mind. Your father has been guarding them strictly recently. If he learns it was you, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± The Empress doesn¡¯t want him to be abandoned. When the emperor was still young, the crown prince was always in his eyes. After hearing the empress words, the crown prince immediately puts aside his ideas and respectfully said: ¡°Er Chen understand. Muqing (imperial mother) please rest assured.¡± Although the Crown Prince always has bad ideas. He is a very obedient son. He always listens to the empress no matter what she says. The Empress nodded her head in satisfaction, then she smiles gracefully and said: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Wanting had visited the palace. The palace misses her so much. Why don¡¯t you pick and accompany her in the palace?¡± Girls have common languages. So it means, Lin Wanting will be the scapegoat. The Crown Prince is not stupid. He grew up in the palace, so why he wouldn¡¯t understand it? So, the Crown Prince reluctantly said: ¡°Muqing, Wanting doesn¡¯t understand this kind of thing. Prime Minister Lin also doesn¡¯t want her to get involved in this stuff.¡± Lin Wanting is so kind, so why must she get involved in this dirty thing? ¡°Muqing, why don¡¯t we use Lin Chujiu instead? She and Mo Yuer are close, so she wouldn¡¯t have a hard time to get close to her.¡± The Empress¡¯s eyes almost rolled with his words, but then, she tried to be patient and said: ¡°Silly boy, Wanting doesn¡¯t understand anything, so the people won¡¯t put a guard on her. She is the Crown Princess. You can¡¯t just protect her for the rest of her life, right? She must also do something.¡± In the Empress point of view, Lin Wanting is not as innocent as she looks. She successfully took away her sister¡¯s marriage. It¡¯s not an easy task, right? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t using Lin Chujiu is still much better?¡± The Crown Prince hesitantly said. But, the Empress still got angry: ¡°You ah! Lin Chujiu is your imperial aunt. You cannot just summon her to enter the palace. And it¡¯s not like she can leave the Xiao Wangfu anytime.¡± In the royal family, without the emperor¡¯s words or imperial decree. They cannot just summon the emperor¡¯s younger brother¡¯s wife. And although she used Lin Chujiu before, she doesn¡¯t want to kill her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 127: Found out and thankfully Chapter 127: Found out and thankfully With the Empress straightforward words, the Crown Prince turn speechless. So even if he felt sad, he no longer dares to refute and said: ¡°Er Chen understand. This son will pick Wanting and bring her to the palace.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity is no joke anymore. It¡¯s not suitable for her to enter the palace. And even if she enters the palace, she wouldn¡¯t listen to her obediently just like before. She wouldn¡¯t deal with these troublemakers. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± The Empress is very satisfied with him. And in order to give him some peace of mind, the empress make up a sentence: ¡°Rest assured, Muqing knows that you really have feelings for Wanting. Muqing will take care of her. I will not let her experience injustice.¡± With the empress thoughtful words, the crown prince finally had peace of mind. In his eyes, there is nothing the empress can¡¯t do. And once she promised something, she will really do it. The Crown Prince left happy. But as soon as he left, the Seventh Prince who was hiding at the back came out and look at his mother. When the Seventh Prince saw his mother pale face, his eyes flashed: ¡°Muqing, are you okay?¡± The Empress weakly lean her back to the Phoenix chair when she saw the seventh prince¡¯s worried face. And then, she shook her head and gently said: ¡°Muqing is fine.¡± But, the Seventh Prince doesn¡¯t believe her words, so he kneels in front of her and said: ¡°Muqing, should I go and beg Divine Doctor Mo to cure you? I¡¯m afraid Sister Chujiu doesn¡¯t know a way to cure you. Because she can¡¯t even cure herself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Muqing sickness will heal without Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s help.¡± Well, the most important thing is, she cannot let the anyone knows that she¡¯s dying. The Seventh Prince is still young, so if everyone learns that he will lose her mother soon, how he will live peacefully in this palace? ¡°Imperial Uncle Tianyao¡¯s legs also haven¡¯t healed. So, he can¡¯t even go to the battlefield. Sister Chujiu also cannot leave the capital. It¡¯s very hard to reach those people ah.¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes were teary, but he stubbornly refusing them to fall down. Her mother is weak, so he cannot make her worried about him. ¡°Rest assured,¡± The Empress patted the Seventh Prince¡¯s hand and look at him with assurance: ¡°Soon, your Imperial Uncle Tianyao will lead his troops again. By then, Muqing will find a way for you to meet Sister Chujiu. You also don¡¯t need to worry, your Sister Chujiu will not die because those people will not let that happened.¡± ¡°Muqing, is what your saying true?¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes shine brightly, revealing his expectations. The Empress had only made a guess, but because she doesn¡¯t want him to get disappointed, she eventually nodded her head. ¡°Little Seventh Prince ah, rest assured. Muqing will not die, Muqing will watch you grow up big.¡± Even if the price of living is betraying the only person she loves, she won¡¯t regret it. * The Crown Prince is very obedient. Because he really visits Lin Wangting on the same day. Lin Wanting was able to avoid the Crown Prince by saying that she¡¯s recuperating. But, the truth¡­ ¡­ only Lin Wanting and the Lin Fu knows it. This time, Lin Wanting was also unwilling to see the Crown Prince. But, when Lin Furen said that Divine Doctor Mo was in the palace, Lin Wanting immediately agreed to go in there. Lin Wanting went to the palace because she wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Divine Doctor Mo. Once she got close with him, she¡¯ll be able to persuade him to cure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Lin Wanting firmly believes that once she persuade Divine Doctor Mo. Xiao Tianyao will felt move and then he will eventually marry her. But, will Divine Doctor Mo listens to her? Well, Lin Wanting is not a bit worried. She believes that there is nothing difficult to attain in this world. She can always get what she wants, so she can make Divine Doctor Mo agree. With this purpose in mind, Lin Wanting enter the palace. Lin Wanting use any means to get close to Mo Yuer without any help from the Empress. And because of her constant pleasing, Mo Yuer and her soon become friends. With this result, the Empress become so happy. She hasn¡¯t used her hand, but Lin Wanting already took a good shot. * Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan reported this news to his master. But once the crippled old man heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically said: ¡°What a foolish daughter. She already ate so much shame, but still, haven¡¯t learned? She really deserves to be used.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan has always been aware of his master¡¯s hatred towards to Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. Well, that is not surprising, so he just quietly waits for him to vent his anger. As usual, after saying a few words, the crippled old man calms down: ¡°Just use her like the last time. Such stupid woman is not worthy of my energy.¡± ¡°Master, the Empress was also planning the same thing, so we don¡¯t¡­ ¡­¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was also considering his position as the palace doctor, so he really doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. Some things should only be used once. Because it will still leave a trace, even if he tries to conceal it. The crippled old man understands his intention. His face shows a bit trace of apology: ¡°Master rush a bit and forgot to take into account your position. Do what you see fit in this matter. Master will not intervene. Just don¡¯t let him ruin your plan.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan knows that this is only his master¡¯s empty words. But still, he felt touch, so he immediately reassured him: ¡°Master, rest assured. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Master has been waiting for this chance for so many years, so Master doesn¡¯t mind to wait for one or two years more.¡± But still, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan decided to avenge his master this time in secret. And completely ruin Divine Doctor Mo. The Crippled old man looked at Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡¯s departing figure. His face showed a grim smile while saying: ¡°Master, you ruined my life. I cannot personally take a revenge on you, but this apprentice of mine will avenge me. I¡¯m sure you never dream about suffering in the hands of your apprentice!¡± The crippled old man had thought that he was well hidden and no one knows his existence except Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan. But after Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan set his foot outside, Xiao Tianyao received the news. Ever since they discovered that there was a spy near Divine Doctor Mo. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t slack off. He immediately ordered his men to monitor the emperor and his ministers. And as well as¡­ ¡­ Lin Xiang and Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao focuses in monitoring these people. But, he suspected Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan the most. After all, no average person can formulate this kind of plan. Sure enough, after a month-long of monitoring. Xiao Tianyao finally found the person behind Lu Yuan. And his master really turns out to be Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan. But, Xiao Tianyao felt something strange. Why didn¡¯t Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan only instructed Lu Yuan to tamper the dragon soul, but also frame up Mo Yuer with his dirty plan? Because of this question in mind, they had traced this matter until they had discovered the crippled old man¡¯s existence. ¡°This person is presumably Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s enemy. But, I didn¡¯t expect him to hide in the palace. His courage is really big.¡± Reading this news, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but secretly felt scared. Fortunately, the emperor took away Divine Doctor Mo near Xiao Tianyao. Because if Divine Doctor Mo stayed near him, who knows how much more trouble¡­ ¡­ Doctors can really kill a person without any suspicion. The dragon soul has proven that. Chapter 128: Treatment and after six months Chapter 128: Treatment and after six months (Part 1) November 2, 2017Ai Hrist After discovering that this matter was related to someone that has grudge to Divine Doctor Mo. Su Cha and Liu Bai felt relived that Divine Doctor Mo has now entered the palace. Because if he will continue to stay in the Xiao Wangfu, who knows what trouble Xiao Tianyao could encounter more. After all, the enemy was kept in the dark. And there were also enemies to the other side of the palace. Four pairs of eyes are not enough to monitor them all. So, when Divine Doctor Mo left, the other unforeseen danger that can cause trouble to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs was lifted. Su Cha¡¯s line of sight fell on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and ask: ¡°Wangye, how¡¯re your legs?¡± It¡¯s been a month but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t show any trace of recovery. Doctor Wu made clear of this matter. ¡°There¡¯s always a way.¡± Right now, Xiao Tianyao is not worried about his legs. Divine Doctor Mo said that he can still cure his legs. And that he can find a cure. So, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t be able to find another person that can heal his legs. Liu Bai luckily got successful in inviting Divine Doctor Mo before. So, he tried his best to say a few goods words on behalf of Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer. Liu Bai knows that this is his fault. So, this time, he won¡¯t make the same mistake again. ¡°Wangye, I will go to the Central Empire and find you a doctor. Divine Doctor Mo¡®s medical skill is known through out the four countries. But the Central Empire is known for being the number one in the whole continent. I believe that someone from there can cure your legs.¡± Liu Bai said out of concern. And also because he couldn¡¯t think of another way. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tianyao actually didn¡¯t want to refuse, but: ¡°The Central Empire doesn¡¯t allow anyone from the other four countries to enter their land. Unless that person has reach the god level in the martial arts. So, if you go there, you¡¯ll only face a great danger.¡± Xiao Tianyao is originally qualified to enter to the Central Empire, but now he falls short. ¡°But, your legs? If you didn¡¯t get into another accident, you¡¯ll be able to join the battlefield in six months.¡± In the Eastern Country, aside from Xiao Tianyao, no one can withstand the Northern Country¡¯s army. So, this time, the Northern Country will definitely wipe out clean the Eastern Country¡¯s army. Especially now that the emperor will not use Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Benwang has his own plan, you don¡¯t need to do anything else.¡± After the issue with Divine Doctor Mo, Xiao Tianyao learn something new about Liu Bai. He learned that Liu Bai can¡¯t handle this kind of things. And if not only because of Liu Bai¡¯s loyalty to him. He would no longer let him enter his study room. Liu Bai knows that he wouldn¡¯t go to the Central Empire, not because of his martial arts level, but because Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t let him do so. So, he only retreated dejectedly. Su Cha couldn¡¯t afford to see Liu Bai dejected, so he patted his shoulder to comfort him: ¡°You stabbed such a big basket. So, Tianyao feeling unhappy is only normal. However, after some period of time, you two will get along again.¡± If not for Lin Chujiu¡¯s alertness, Xiao Tianyao might have been dead by now. So, Liu Bai felt an extreme unspeakable guilt. ¡°I know, I just feel uncomfortable.¡± Is there really a possibility that the mind and the heart don¡¯t feel the same? ¡°Just think about Wangfei, and you¡¯ll no longer feel uncomfortable.¡± Su Cha said. In this incident, the person who felt wronged the most was Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything nor complain, so what qualification does he have to do so? Liu Bai knows that what he said was wrong, so he busily said: ¡°Regarding this matter, I really feel sorry about Wangfei. So, I¡¯ll never repeat this mistake again.¡± Chapter 128: Treatment and after six months (Part 2) November 2, 2017Ai Hrist ¡°We also gain something in this matter. We now know what kind of person Wangfei is truly is. So not unless Wangfei has a knife in her hands and stabbed Wangye, we will believe in her no matter what.¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t know if his words are a self-comfort or still a comfort for Liu Bai. Trust is not something to be spoken by mouth, but rather it is something that should be proven by actions. With Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s choice, he lost Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trust. But, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s last trace of doubt to Lin Chujiu has finally dissipated. He now trusts Lin Chujiu, just like Su Cha and Liu Bai. And because of this trust, Xiao Tianyao was able to tolerate Lin Chujiu¡¯s temper tantrum. He wanted her to come and see him, but out of consideration, he personally went to see her. Unconsciously, Lin Chujiu has entered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart. But, he¡¯s still not aware of it. * The last time Xiao Tianyao went to see her, he heard Lin Chujiu and her maidservants conversations. So this time, he doesn¡¯t intend to just sneak in. Because he doesn¡¯t want to hear words that can make him unhappy. With that, Xiao Tianyao sent a notice in advance to inform Lin Chujiu with his visit. After hearing the report, Lin Chujiu got a bit shock. She had already foreseen this matter, but she didn¡¯t expect that he will personally come to see her. She only thought that he will summon her just like before. ¡°When did he became a human ah?¡± Lin Chujiu said with full ridicule. Fortunately, aside from her, no one else heard. And so, after a quarter of an hour, Xiao Tianyao appeared in front of Lin Chujiu. The maidservant winks to others, and close the door before she left. Inside the room, the two of them was sitting quietly, there was no sound. Lin Chujiu waited for a while, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t open his mouth. Lin Chujiu pour a glass of water and put it in front of Xiao Tianyao while saying: ¡°Wangye, did you need something?¡± With this kind of remark, they¡¯re nothing like a husband and wife. Rather, they look like an acquaintance. Just like in the past¡­ ¡­ But at that time, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t feel anything. But now, when he listens to it, he felt very bad. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. Instead, he said: ¡°You said, you don¡¯t resent benwang.¡± His words sound like a confirmation, rather than a question. So, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes turn blank in confusion. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu has no plan to think about his intention, so she nodded her head and said: ¡°Yes, no resentment.¡± And in order to prove her words were true, Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao sincerely. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes have no lively spark, but there was also no indescribable indifference. However, even though she was only sitting to the opposite side, Xiao Tianyao felt like she was very far, very far from¡­ ¡­ Why? Are you close with her? These words suddenly emerge from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind. But, he got very upset from it. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really like this strange feeling. Because he doesn¡¯t know what to do. When Lin Chujiu saw an inexplicable disappointment in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face, she got puzzled. But in the end, she didn¡¯t ask anything about it, she only looks at the cup in her hands and remains silent. Xiao Tianyao quickly calms down his mood. He wanted to wait for Lin Chujiu to open up her heart, but he¡¯s starting to become restless. He doesn¡¯t want this feeling to start acting up again, so he strongly suppresses himself. After all, he doesn¡¯t want this inexplicable mood affects his judgment. * Ahem, ahem*.. ¡­ Xiao Tianyao clears his throat, hoping to pull back Lin Chujiu¡¯s attention. And when Lin Chujiu looks at him, he felt some comfort, so he said: ¡°After six months, benwang will go to the battlefield.¡± ¡°Oh.. ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. But deep inside her heart, she was curious. Xiao Tianyao personally come to see her just to say these words? What does he going to the battlefield has to do with her? Chapter 129: More terrible than death and Compromise Chapter 129: More terrible than death and Compromise Xiao Tianyao going to the battlefield after six months has something to do with Lin Chujiu? Of course! But, will Lin Chujiu listen to Xiao Tianyao regarding in this matter? The answer is¡­ ¡­ No. ¡°Before the battle starts, benwang¡¯s legs must be cured.¡± In history, getting disabled is the end of prestigious general¡¯s career. But, not for Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu who only vaguely heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words felt something wrong. But, she didn¡¯t dare to formulate her own speculation, so she only said: ¡°Congratulations.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction is rather cute and lovely. Especially, when she¡¯s playing dumb or pretending to be confused in front of him. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bad mood swept away, so his eyes light up and he couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what benwang had said?¡± ¡°Understand what?¡± Lin Chujiu thinks for a moment, but then, she really didn¡¯t understand a thing. What is the main point of this topic? Xiao Tianyao, do you think after what happened she will just listen to you? Do you think she is so cheap? Xiao Tianyao thinks that Lin Chujiu is still playing dumb. He himself was not in a hurry, so he explained: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo was still in the palace. The Emperor wouldn¡¯t let him go out in the palace. But of course, even if Divine Doctor Mo gets out from there, benwang will not dare to use him again. Because looking for another doctor to heal benwang¡¯s legs is easier.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Lin Chujiu put down the teacup in her hand. And then, put her hands on top of her thighs while slightly leaning backward in silence to resist him. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao felt disappointed. His smile that reflects in his eyes faded too. ¡± Benwang remembered, you once said before that you could heal benwang¡¯s legs.¡± ¡°You believe that?¡± Lin Chujiu said those three words with full of ridicules. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get angry, instead, he slightly nodded his head and said: ¡°Your medical skills are good, benwang is willing to believe you.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone is dull, but a person can still sense his sincerity. But, Lin Chujiu only laugh at it and said: ¡°I feel so honored.¡± ¡°Your laugh is too ugly.¡± Her laugh looks too fake, so he couldn¡¯t help but felt a blockage in his heart. ¡°Wangye, cannot take to look at it?¡± Then, it¡¯s best for us not to meet. ¡°You are now in benwang¡¯s presence.¡± Where there were tons of people dying to see him. ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to leave now.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up when she finished saying those words, but Xiao Tianyao stops her from leaving: ¡°Sit down, benwang haven¡¯t finished saying his words.¡± His tone sounds very harsh. So, it can be said that Xiao Tianyao is not only angry but very angry. ¡°Then, what else does Wangye has to say?¡± Lin Chujiu sit down leisurely and look at him proudly. Seeing her domineering eyes, Xiao Tianyao sees her like a spoiled a brat: ¡°We are married, benwang doesn¡¯t mind doing it with a little girl.¡± Was she just got molested by Xiao Tianyao? When Lin Chujiu was able to react, she got dumbfounded. So, she looks at Xiao Tianyao with wide eyes open and mouth. As if she just realized that she was in hell. This is not hell, right? Lin Chujiu pinch her own face to shake away her shocked and said lightly: ¡°Wangye must be joking. If Wangye is finished saying his words, I¡¯ll leave now, I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Lin Chujiu felt annoyed more when Xiao Tianyao molested her. ¡°So impatient to see benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a long and low voice. As if he was sighing and feeling helpless. Hearing this, Lin Chujiu felt upset, so she said even though he doesn¡¯t really like to see him: ¡°No, Wangye¡¯s time is precious, I dare not to delay him with his business.¡± ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t care, so why do you care?¡± Xiao Tianyao just couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s annoyance. So, he regretted not saying his intention a bit earlier. After all, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have this air before. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu continued responding, but she just sat back in a daze. Well, since Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care wasting time, so why would she, right? The two of them relatively stayed in silence. Lin Chujiu sat in the chair in a daze, while Xiao Tianyao who is sitting opposite to her only looked at her. Eventually, the two of them just stayed like that for about half an hour. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even felt a bit embarrassed because Xiao Tianyao no longer exists in her eyes. This feeling of being ignored felt really bad. But, Xiao Tianyao believes that if he wouldn¡¯t speak. According to her pride, Lin Chujiu will just sit like this all day. So, Xiao Tianyao shook his head helplessly and look at Lin Chujiu with a trace of tolerance in his eyes. And said: ¡°Chujiu, you are benwang¡¯s wangfei.¡± This is the first time Xiao Tianyao addresses Lin Chujiu with her name. And also the first time he admitted her as his wife. Unfortunately, he was¡­ ¡­ too late. Lin Chujiu felt a tremendous discomfort in her heart and so her eyes redden uncontrollably. Lin Chujiu secretly took a deep breath to hide her feelings, and smile while saying: ¡°Wangye, you don¡¯t need to remind me. I know, I am Xiao Wangfei.¡± Xiao Tianyao felt unsatisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s reply, but then, he accepted it. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t insist Lin Chujiu speak more, he only added: ¡°We will be together in honor or in shame.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Obviously, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe in his words. ¡°When you were in the palace, didn¡¯t you already experienced the benefits of being the Xiao Wangfei?¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed out the time when Lin Chujiu shames the Crown Prince with her identity. If Lin Chujiu is not the Xiao Wangfei, will she be able to challenge the Crown Prince head on? ¡°If Wangye didn¡¯t mention it, I will completely forget about it.¡± Because in Xiao Wangfu, her identity is useless. ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t like listening to lies.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like lying too, it¡¯s a total waste of brain cells.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯re really matched.¡± When these words came out from Xiao Tianyao mouth, it really sounded ironic. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear them, so she just continued staying in silence. The meaning to Lin Chujiu¡¯s action is too obvious. Xiao Tianyao himself is a man that is not good in coaxing a woman. So, their conversation was cut off once again. Xiao Tianyao frowns his eyebrows because there was this unknown fire that is burning his heart. Fortunately, his mind control is greater than his emotions. So, even if this fire completely swallows his heart, he won¡¯t forget his real purpose in meeting Lin Chujiu: ¡°Chujiu, in four months, you must cure benwang¡¯s legs.¡± Lin Chujiu lifted up her eyes and look at Xiao Tianyao. She doesn¡¯t want to flatly refuse, so she only said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± After she said those words, she suddenly remembers Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words about honor or shame. Why will Xiao Tianyao visit her without any purpose? Lin Chujiu refuse so that Xiao Tianyao will get angry. But, because Xiao Tianyao has been eating her toast pride, he doesn¡¯t mind eating some more: ¡°Four months is too long? Then, how about in three months?¡± ¡°I said, I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Chujiu still refused, but then her voice sounds a bit louder than before. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes turn cold just like during their wedding night: ¡°Chujiu, you have no right to refuse benwang.¡± ¡°I have.¡± This time, Lin Chujiu is not afraid of death anymore, so she stared back at him and said: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death anymore. Wangye, you can kill me anytime.¡± She was too afraid to die before, that¡¯s why Xiao Tianyao was able to control her. But right now, aside from death, she believes Xiao Tianyao has no other away to threaten her. ¡°Chujiu, you are too naive. There are much more terrible things in this world than death.¡± Xiao Tianyao smile, but this smile didn¡¯t reflect in his eyes, so a person couldn¡¯t help but get chills. Lin Chujiu admitted that she got intimidated. But this time, she, Lin Chuji will never bow. And will never compromise! Chapter 130: A month and Visit Chapter 130: A month and Visit This is absolutely a threat. And Xiao Tianyao¡¯s threat always happens in reality, but unfortunately ¡­ Lin Chujiu wanted to fight back and go all out. She has done so much before, so this time, she will no longer retreat back. Lin Chujiu hum proudly and said: ¡°Wangye, why don¡¯t you try? Let¡¯s see if you can kill me first or I can kill myself first.¡± Lin Chujiu particularly slowly said her last sentence while staring at Xiao Tianyao. Showing that she¡¯s really serious about it. ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t expect you to be this fierce.¡± On the night of their wedding, he said to Lin Chujiu that he can kill her as soon as he wanted to, but right now¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t bear to utter those words. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes become red, and sobbingly said: ¡°You forced me to be like this.¡± If she can, she really wouldn¡¯t do this. After all, bargaining one¡¯s life is really a sad thing to do. ¡°Then, it seems you have to thank benwang.¡± He said seriously, so Lin Chujiu also seriously said: ¡°I should really thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t learn how weak my personality really was.¡± She once thought that her spine was already hardened by her previous life, but it turns it didn¡¯t. Seeing how resentful Lin Chujiu is, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Obviously, she was still immature, she was still a child. But, she¡¯s trying so hard to act mature. This kind of behavior is really cute. It¡¯s very cute, so a person couldn¡¯t help but want to squeeze her cheeks. But, the two of them were very far from each other. And even if he stretches out his arm, he¡¯s still wouldn¡¯t be able to reach her. However, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to give up this idea. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is staying alert, Xiao Tianyao decided to tease her. He cannot pinch her cheeks, but he can still tease her from afar, right? Xiao Tianyao thinks so, so he would do so. And so, without any warning, Xiao Tianyao suddenly leaned forward towards Lin Chujiu. Proving half of his body to the table¡­ ¡­ As what Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expected, Lin Chujiu got shocked and instinctively move backward. And because of too much strength, her chair almost fell over. ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­¡± The gloomy atmosphere inside the room was swept away. Xiao Tianyao keeps laughing while saying: ¡°Sure thing, your still a child.¡± And because she¡¯s still a child, he will tolerate her more. ¡°You!¡­ ¡­ How boring.¡± Lin Chujiu said while gritting her teeth in anger. But, she cannot understand why she can¡¯t rebuke him. This man is simply ¡­ boring and shameless. A big man who¡¯s always so serious, but play prank like this, again and again, is really shameless! ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s really boring.¡± Xiao Tianyao agreed with her evaluation. But kidding aside, when he hadn¡¯t met Lin Chujiu, someone said to him that he needs to forget his identity if he wanted to amuse a woman. But, he still doesn¡¯t agree to that. So, after laughing, Xiao Tianyao returned to being serious: ¡°Chujiu, benwang knows that you are a smart woman.¡± Lin Chujiu was angry, so she replied with: ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So, benwang is giving you a month to consider and three months to treat. After those four months, benwang should be able to walk normally.¡± This sounds like an order, rather than a request. Things have returned to normal. So, Lin Chujiu once again put up her guard and said: ¡°I said, I can¡¯t.¡± This time, Xiao Tianyao no longer exchange words with her, he only said: ¡°You have a month to think about it. Benwang will wait for your answer until then.¡± But, he won¡¯t accept rejection. ¡°Do as you like.¡± Lin Chujiu also doesn¡¯t want to continue fighting with Xiao Tianyao. She only wanted him to leave as soon as possible, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s already late, benwang will have his meal here. Let someone bring benwang¡¯s lunch in here.¡± The master of the house gives an order once again. Blocking Lin Chujiu¡¯s chance to refuse. However, Lin Chujiu just look at Xiao Tianyao and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she got up and left. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop Lin Chujiu from leaving, he only looks at her drifting figure thoughtfully¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao is the master and the decision-maker in Xiao Wangfu. So, no matter when or where, his order was always being implemented in the most outstanding standard and manner. With that, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lunch was quickly delivered to the small floral hall, in which Lin Chujiu is usually taking her meals. However, Lin Chujiu is not here today. Seeing the table was full of foods, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but softly sighed. He is now sure that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t resent him. Rather, she hates him. So in the end, he will eat alone like always. The only difference now is that he has a few more dishes even though he doesn¡¯t like eating. After eating a few spoon full of meals, Xiao Tianyao no longer stayed and immediately left the room. But, before completely leaving, he said to the servant next to him to prepare a meal for Lin Chujiu. Because she must be starving. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t receive it, because she directly went to the kitchen to eat. These actions are really like a child that having a temper tantrum, so Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything. * The next day, Xiao Tianyao also appeared in the small floral hall to have lunch with Lin Chujiu. But unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t appear and just directly eat to her room. Xiao Tianyao can certainly break into her room, but ¡­ ¡­ His pride doesn¡¯t allow him! Xiao Tianyao patiently tried to have a meal with Lin Chujiu for a few more days. But, he always failed to do so. Waiting is originally not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s style, so this time, he decided to make a move. ¡°Tell Meng Laofuren that Wangfei wanted to see her.¡± The Meng Laofuren that comes out from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth is the old town¡¯s governor¡¯s wife, Lin Chujiu¡¯s grandmother. Before, Meng laofuren had sent a letter a few times to visit Lin Chujiu. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t allow it. Meng laofuren roughly guessed that her visit will be inconvenient to Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. So, she no longer insisted, but after 10 days, Xiao Wangfu sent her a letter that Lin Chujiu wanted to see her. But truthfully, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know anything about these. She didn¡¯t receive any letter from her grandmother. That¡¯s why she felt strange why her grandmother haven¡¯t visited her? Or why she didn¡¯t receive any news about her? Sometimes, the woman who got trapped in the inner courtyard is really pitiful. As soon as her husband didn¡¯t get satisfied or happy with her, that said husband can cut off all the connection she has to the outside world. So even though she was being called as Wangfei, it is still useless. After receiving the letter that Lin Chujiu wanted to see her. Meng laofuren who¡¯s been waiting for months to see her granddaughter packed up immediately to go to the Xiao Wangfu. So early in the morning, Lin Chujiu who haven¡¯t had her breakfast received a sudden news: ¡°Wangfei, Meng Laofuren had come and waiting for you outside.¡± Meng Laofuren? Lin Chujiu felt surprised, so she couldn¡¯t react at once. ¡°Grandmother came?¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t eaten, but she immediately put down her chopsticks and stood up: ¡°Why she¡¯s suddenly here? Why I didn¡¯t receive any news?¡± Lin Chujiu complained, but the servant only got scared and stayed speechless. Seeing his reaction, Lin Chujiu vaguely understood what¡¯s happening. But, this is not the right time to pursue this matter. So, Lin Chujiu hurriedly change her clothes to meet her grandmother. If everything went smoothly, she knows that Guo Gongfu or Meng Laofuren will be her biggest aid¡­ ¡­ Chapter 131: Affection and Wronged Chapter 131: Affection and Wronged Meng Laofuren is an elder. So according to the tradition, Lin Chujiu was supposed to be the one who should personally visit her. But¡­ ¡­ Rumors about Lin Chujiu being ¡°seriously ill¡± spread to the capital over and over again. Xiao Tianyao even invited Divine Doctor Mo to treat her illness. And Lin Xiang himself personally come to visit her. But even though it was the case, Lin Chujiu wanted to go to visit Meng Laofuren herself, but Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t agree to it. And even though a lot of people has been saying that Lin Chujiu was only faking her illness. Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t pay attention to them. Meng Laofuren has been wanting to visit Lin Chujiu a bit more earlier. But, Xiao Tianyao has been stopping her, by using Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment as a shield. He said that it¡¯s very inconvenient for Lin Chujiu to meet anyone. So, her visit to Lin Chujiu got dragged until now. Lin Chujiu¡¯s place inside the Jing Tian Courtyard was to the farthest part of the Xiao Wangfu. So, it can be said that it was also very far from the gate. And so, Lin Chujiu who was sitting in the sedan chair urged the servant to hurry. Because she doesn¡¯t want Meng Laofuren to wait for long. While on the road, Lin Chujiu recalled that the original Lin Chujiu and this old lady were very close. But, the original was also afraid of her that¡¯s why she¡¯s very obedient whenever she¡¯s in front of her. The original Lin Chujiu¡¯s etiquette was also taught by this old lady. She was the only one who was personally trained by this old lady with utmost care. Because this old lady fear that she might forget it and turn back to her normal self. After determining that there was no problem in their relationship. Lin Chujiu had a peace of mind.-And if by chance Meng Laofuren gets suspicious of her being sensible, she¡¯ll just use her marriage as an excuse. But, elders really love to see their granddaughter being sensible. So maybe, she will not only feel very distressed but also hesitate to let her stay in this dangerous place anymore. Across the door, Lin Chujiu saw an old lady standing by the stairs while holding a man¡¯s arm. Lin Chujiu stops her servants and stepped down from the sedan chair, but she haven¡¯t taken a step or two, when she heard the old lady¡¯s stern voice: ¡°Chujiu, mind your manners!¡± Lin Chujiu got shocked when she heard Meng Laofuren¡¯s voice. And she suddenly understood why the original Lin Chujiu was so afraid of her. Lin Chujiu busily stands firmly and walk elegantly ¡­ ¡­ Meng Laofuren will be 66 years old this year. She has long black and silver hair. She¡¯s not tall, but her back is now a bit arching. Her face has visible lines and fold. Her eyes looks like a gray cloud, but she doesn¡¯t look drowsy like any other elderly. She has an overbearing aura, elegant demeanor and posture. She looks very charming just like a young lady. She looks very wise, so a person couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her. Lin Chujiu felt pressured but heart was so excited. She walked slowly, but when she got near her, she bend her knees a bit and said: ¡°Grandmother.¡± Meng Laofuren strict training to Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go to waste. So seeing her well-behave, Meng Laofuren¡®s eyes redden and immediately holds Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, then said: ¡°Good, good, good. My Chujiu grew up well just like her mother.¡± She¡¯s not arrogant anymore. Or it¡¯s more like her deceased daughter comes back to life. ¡°Grandmother ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu was originally controlling her emotions. But, when she saw and heard this old lady¡¯s words. Her eyes felt sour and she unconsciously want to rely on her. When she recalled earlier that the original Lin Chijiu and this old lady get along well. She didn¡¯t felt anything, so she only calmly analyze her memory and think of a way that may benefit her. But, when she personally witness and felt this old lady¡¯s care. She realized how much she¡¯s wanting the warmth of a relative. She simply cannot calculate this old lady¡¯s concern. She had no elder brother or sister in her previous life. Or an elder like Meng Laofuren that talks harsh but full of concerns. So for the love and care of this old lady, Lin Chujiu cannot afford to be cruel and just use her. Just go with the flow ah! Lin Chujiu¡¯s independence really made Meng Laofuren both happy and sad, so she said: ¡°My good girl, you must have felt wronged. Grandmother is bad. Grandmother shouldn¡¯t have left you alone in the capital. You must have felt very lonely.¡± Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t seem to refer to Lin Furen and Lin Xiang. Which made Lin Chujiu very puzzled, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask, she simply replied with: ¡°Grandmother, I didn¡¯t felt wronged, I¡¯m okay, I just miss you.¡± This is not the proper place to discuss such things. Meng Laofuren knows her own indiscretion, so she only smiled softly and said: ¡°It¡¯s good if you didn¡¯t felt wronged.¡± ¡°Meng Laofuren, Wangfei, please¡­ ¡­¡± A servant came forward and lead them to the sedan chair. Meng Laofuren¡®s eyes squinted and had guessed that her granddaughter must not be staying in the main house. ¡°Grandmother, please be careful.¡± Lin Chujiu personally helped Meng Laofuren to sit in the sedan chair. And then, she also sat back. The scenery along the main gate of the Xiao Wangfu up to the very last place got more and more look desolate. So Meng Laofuren¡®s face got more and more gloomy. And her eyes were seemingly burning with fire. Lin Chujiu sighed and regretted that she didn¡¯t explain anything in advance. But right now, they were sitting in the sedan chair, so it¡¯s very inconvenient to speak. Fortunately, they soon arrived at her place in Jing Tian Courtyard. When the servant stopped in front of her place, Lin Chujiu busily went forward to help the old lady: ¡°Grandmother we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°A dignified Wangfei lives here?¡± When Meng Laofuren got up, her face becomes more ugly. And due to anger, she didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu¡¯s explanation and directly ask: ¡°Your father and mother came to see you, but they didn¡¯t find out that you¡¯re living in this kind of place? Or they just didn¡¯t say anything? Is it so good to bully a girl from Meng Family?¡± This is the first time that Lin Chujiu received so much concern from a loved ones. So although Meng Laofuren is getting angry, she was so grateful to her. ¡°Grandmother,¡± Lin Chujiu suppressed the deep affection she felt and said while smiling: ¡°I volunteered to live in this place. It¡¯s very quiet here, so it¡¯s easy to recuperate.¡± She doesn¡¯t want this stern, but very kind old lady to worry. And she doesn¡¯t want to use her family ties to her as a bargaining chip. She wants to keep this warmth without any hidden intentions. ¡°Grandmother cannot understand why you volunteered to live in this place.¡± Lin Xiang had married her two daughters but she never saw them lived in a desolate area. Lin Xiang is not a good father to Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t lack in any material things or foods. So, Lin Chujiu grew up just fine. Lin Chujiu blink her eyes a few times to move back her tears. And said with a smile: ¡°Grandmother, you got it wrong. I volunteered to live here, but I¡¯m not alone. Wangye also lives here.¡± Originally, Lin Chujiu wanted to complain in front of Meng Laofuren and let Guo Gongfu saves her, but now¡­ ¡­ She just wanted to dispel Meng Laofuren¡®s worry. So even if she doesn¡¯t want to, she said that Xiao Tianyao recognized her as his wife. ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying is true? Xiao Wangye also lives here?¡± Doubt was written all over Meng Laofuren¡¯s face, so Lin Chujiu vigorously nodded her head and added: ¡°Grandmother, if you don¡¯t believe me, come with me and see for yourself. Wangye has also been waiting for you. It¡¯s just, his legs are not in a good condition, so he didn¡¯t come to pick you.¡± While talking, Lin Chujiu escorted the old lady to go inside. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks so tender. Her face didn¡¯t show any trace of hesitation or cautiousness to Xiao Tianyao. So, seeing her optimistic and lively behavior, Meng Laofuren felt relieved¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, Xiao Wangye really treats Chujiu nicely! Chapter 132: Covering and backing Chapter 132: Covering and backing When Meng Laofuren enters the courtyard and saw Xiao Tianyao sitting in his wheelchair, waiting for them near the door. Her face becomes soft and gentle. Xiao Tianyao nodded his head as a greeting to the old lady. Then, he waved his hand to the servant next to him to push his wheelchair closer. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes swept to Lin Chujiu, but he only speaks to the old lady: ¡°Meng Laofuren, benwang wasn¡¯t able to greet and pick you personally. May you forgive this prince.¡± It can be said, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s appearance is still very deceptive. He is still so proud and indifferent to other people. But because he took the initiative to speak, Meng Laofuren felt surprised. Xiao Wangye is known for being cold to others. But seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes right now with a trace of gentleness, Meng Laofuren felt at ease. So, she said gracefully with respect: ¡°Wangye, your words are heavy. This old lady doesn¡¯t dare to tire the prince.¡± ¡°Meng Laofuren is Chujiu¡¯s grandmother, and so is benwang. Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t need to be so modest.¡± Xiao Tianyao had no expression on his face, but because his words showed goodwill. Meng Laofuren felt touched. Especially, when he called Lin Chujiu only by her name. Inside Meng Laofuren¡¯s heart, she couldn¡¯t help but believed Lin Chujiu¡¯s words a bit. She believes that Lin Chujiu lives well in Xiao Wangfu. Meng Laofuren no longer tried to be modest, but she said with a smile: ¡°If Wangye said so, this old lady won¡¯t disagree.¡± Xiao Tianyao is a prince, his identity is much higher than her. And if this identity becomes the main issue, Meng Laofuren cannot guarantee that she can fully support Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao accepting her as his elder is something she can only hope for. ¡°Meng Laofuren, speaking casually is just fine.¡± Xiao Tianyao had already given enough face to Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel happy because her grandmother has been standing for long. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want Meng Laofuren to notice it, so she smiles and walks behind Xiao Tianyao to replace the servant: ¡°Wangye, we¡¯ve been staying here for long. Let¡¯s go inside and continue our talk. Grandmother is too old to stay outside.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t see it, Xiao Tianyao can imagine Lin Chujiu¡¯s brilliant smile. But, he knows that she¡¯s unhappy and her bright smile was fake. However, there will be more chance later. Xiao Tianyao nodded his head toward the old lady. ¡°Meng Laofuren, let¡¯s go inside first.¡± ¡°Alright, Wangye, you may go first.¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu getting along well, Meng Laofuren felt more and more happy. Right now, she is not worried about Lin Chujiu anymore. Because she felt that Xiao Tianyao is really good to her granddaughter. Her worries have completely dissipated. After entering the house, Meng Laofuren and Xiao Tianyao continue their talk. But because Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t like to talk much. Meng Laofuren was the one who speaks most of the time. However, Xiao Tianyao listens to her and occasionally answer her questions. Meng Laofuren couldn¡¯t help but find Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions warm and kind. But, she still didn¡¯t stop showing respect. Meng Laofuren had a long interaction with Xiao Tianyao more than Lin Chujiu, so she had a tacit understanding about him. With that, she got more and more satisfied with him. She got even happier when she learned that Xiao Tianyao really lives in this kind of place. When Lin Chujiu had said earlier that she volunteered to live here. She boldly guesses that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianya had a fight. But if that is the real case, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s personality, he will not come and lives here. So, Meng Laofuren directly said to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Chujiu, if Wangye was so busy with his work, you should take care of his needs. You shouldn¡¯t lose your temper.¡± ¡°Grandmother, when did I?¡± Lin Chujiu felt depressed. But, she could only brightly smile, so that this old lady won¡¯t get worried. ¡°You never? That is good.¡± Meng Laofuren enjoyed Lin Chujiu¡¯s pleasure jokes. In fact¡­ Xiao Tianyao also likes it. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off to Lin Chujiu, so he likes it too, right? However, Lin Chujiu had never spared him a glance, or even talk softly to him. The two of them are more like strangers. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. He like her being filial. He finds her look in front of Meng Laofuren very lovely. So, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but imagine himself as Meng Laofuren. If Lin Chujiu will spoil him like this, she will also look cute, right? Xiao Tianyao was daydreaming, so when he recovered his mind. He doesn¡¯t know what Meng Laofuren is talking about. Because he only heard her say: ¡°My granddaughter grew up spoiled. So, Wangye, if she did something, don¡¯t hesitate to inform me. I will go here immediately and scold her.¡± Meaning, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t behave herself. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to scold her because her own relative will. To say that, she definitely cares about Lin Chujiu. So when Xiao Tianyao heard Meng Laofuren¡®s words, he didn¡¯t get angry. Rather, he felt happy for Lin Chujiu. Because someone from her family is so concerned about her. Xiao Tianyao took a glance at Lin Chujiu. And when he saw her cheerful look, his face unconsciously soften a bit while whispering: ¡°Very well.¡± This answer is not enough. Because Meng Laofuren¡¯s happiness is much greater than the word ¡°well¡±. * Seeing lunch time is coming up, Meng Laofuren looks at Lin Chujiu and gave her a hint to send someone to prepare their lunch. But, Lin Chujiu decided to go to the kitchen personally to prepare a porridge. Lin Chujiu understand what Meng Laofuren really want to do. Meng Laofuren wants to have a private discussion with Xiao Tianyao. But before she left, she took a glance at Xiao Tianyao. A glance that looks hoping for something. When he saw her big wet eyes, Xiao Tianyao felt something stab his heart. There was no actual blunt object that stabs him, but it was painful. Seeing Xiao Tianyao still staring at Lin Chujiu¡¯s departing back, Meng Laofuren¡®s eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of happiness. But when Xiao Tianyao looks back at her, the smile in her eyes has vanished. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao also look at her seriously. Because Xiao Tianyao knows clearly that is the real beginning of their talk. Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t beat around the bush, she said bluntly: ¡°Wangye, people from Ming Dynasty doesn¡¯t speak ill words. But this old lady really has to say this. Lin Chujiu¡¯s life is full bitterness. Lin Xiang is the emperor¡¯s confidant, so he will never help Lin Chujiu. Rather, he will drag her down.¡± When Meng Laofuren was speaking those words, she was looking at Xiao Tianyao intently. So, when she saw Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get dissatisfied, she continued: ¡°However, Wangye, you can rest assured. Lin Family will not support Lin Chujiu, but my Guo Gongfu will!¡± Meng Laofuren¡¯s voice is not loud, but every word she said has power. Her words were representing Guo Gongfu. So it can be said that even if the people from Eastern Country turn their back on Xiao Tianyao, Guo Gongfu will still support him because of Lin Chujiu! ¡°Meng Laofuren, benwang understood your intention. But, Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t really have to.¡± Lin Chujiu maybe his wife, but: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t need his woman¡¯s backing.¡± Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so she frowned and asked: ¡°Wangye, are you looking down on my Guo Gongfu?¡± A dead starved camel is still bigger than a horse. So, although her three sons are not very promising, the foundation that was left behind by her husband, the old Guo Gongfu, still exist. So whether it is in the officialdom or in the army, Guo Gongfu still had a little power. Guo Gongfu cannot become his biggest support, but he still shouldn¡¯t look down on them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 133: Cleanliness and Ended fast Chapter 133: Cleanliness and Ended fast Of course, Xiao Tianyao is not looking down on Guo Gongfu. Guo Gongfu helping him is a good thing, but¡­ ¡­ He doesn¡¯t want him and Lin Chujiu stay together just because of that interest in mind. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t directly answer Meng Laofuren¡¯s question. He only said: ¡°Meng Laofuren, benwang didn¡¯t marry Chujiu for her backing.¡± This is true. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t marry Lin Chujiu because there were big forces behind her. Everyone knows that Xiao Tianyao only married Lin Chujiu because of an imperial edict. That is why Meng Laofuren was so worried. ¡°Wangye, now that the two of you are married. Chujiu is now your wife. Xiao Wangfu and Guo Gongfu are now in the same boat.¡± Meng Laofuren said even though she knows that this ship is not reliable. But for the sake of Lin Chujiu, she can only make a gamble on this. Xiao Tianyao got impressed with the old lady¡¯s courage. But, he has his own principle: ¡°Meng Laofuren, benwang would like to cooperate with Guo Gongfu, but not in this kind of way. After all, Chujiu¡¯s uncle will be the head of Guo Gongfu in the future. Benwang doesn¡¯t want Chujiu to be blamed by her uncles later.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were full of concern to Lin Chujiu. Which made Meng Laofuren think that Lin Chujiu marrying Xiao Tainyao is such a good blessing. But, if only she knows the real relationship of Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. She will definitely not think like this. However, with Xiao Tianyao¡¯s kind words. The last trace of doubt in Meng Laofuren¡®s heart dissipated. She came today to see if Lin Chujiu is living well. But, Xiao Tianyao made her see clearly that Lin Chujiu is not lonely. And even without Guo Gongfu¡¯s backing, he doesn¡¯t despise Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren¡®s purpose in coming was met. So now, she can finally relaxed and exposed her weakness. After all, she was too old to keep this up. In the capital, old people like her age and who is sicked are only lying in bed. They rarely go out to walk like her. When Xiao Tianyao sees this, he immediately ordered the maidservants to help the old lady to rest in the room. And only bring her back once their lunch are ready. Meng Laofuren knows her condition very well, so she didn¡¯t refuse Xiao Tianyao¡¯s kindness. So, when Lin Chujiu came back, she only saw Xiao Tianyao and heard that Meng Laofuren¡®s was resting in her room. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t went to her grandmother, instead, she bowed her head to Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, thank you for today¡¯s event.¡± Without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cooperation, Meng Laofuren will definitely not believe her words that easily. ¡°No need, we are couples.¡±He didn¡¯t cooperate with her today. Every action he took is sincere. However¡­ ¡­ he knows that Lin Chujiu will not believe it. And just like what he¡¯s expecting, Lin Chujiu only said: ¡°Oh¡± and no longer speak again. Meng Laofuren is not in the same room as them, so she doesn¡¯t need to act naive or happy. But, because she could throw Xiao Tianyao out, all she could do is stay with him and sit. After staying silent for a long time, Lin Chujiu felt bored. So, she unconsciously taps her finger over the table and thinks about Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. When she checked Third Prince Xiao Zian¡®s condition before, the medical system cannot diagnose his illness. So right now, she wonders if Divine Doctor Mo was able to find out his disease. Lin Chujiu had researched about some incurable disease in her previous life. So, it can be said that she¡¯s not afraid to encounter incurable disease, instead, she wanted to overcome and discover each one of them. And if only he¡¯s not from the royal family, she will certainly do an experimentation until she cures him. But¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s a pity¡­¡­ ¡°Pity, what?¡± Xiao Tianyao who is silent for a long time suddenly said. So, Lin Chujiu got startled and stared at him blankly. Xiao Tianyao patiently repeated: ¡°You said it¡¯s a pity, what¡¯s that all about?¡± It turns out that with Lin Chujiu¡¯s carelessness, she accidentally said her words out loud. Lin Chujiu got stunned for a moment. If it was like before, she could just reply him with ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡±. But today, Xiao Tianyao helped her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face is not that thick, so she answered his question even though she still has resentment: ¡°I was thinking about Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s legs. Because I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s now finally cured.¡± No matter how bad Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s personality is, his medical skill is excellent. Unfortunately, they have a grudge against each other, so she couldn¡¯t become his apprentice. ¡°You¡¯re worried about Third Prince Xiao Zian?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes squinted a bit with a dangerous look. Lin Chujiu was still thinking about Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s legs, so she didn¡¯t notice the change in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. But, she instinctively shook her head and said: ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Third Prince, so I can¡¯t afford to get worried about him. I¡¯m just curious about his disease.¡± Although the medical system didn¡¯t require her to cure the Third Prince¡¯s legs. Discovering his disease will give her a sense of a great accomplishment. When Xiao Tianyao heard her words, the murderous aura he has in his body instantly disappeared. And it was changed with good vibes: ¡°If you are that interested. You can go to the palace to see him.¡± Lin Chujiu knows very well that the only thing that can stop the healing process is called the ¡°Accident¡±. So, if she entered the palace and the Third Prince got into an accident. What will she do? ¡°No, I just got bored and suddenly think of it.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any plan to go. So, he no longer persuades her. The two of them fell silent once again. Fortunately, not long after, some people came and ask permission to enter and deliver their foods. Lin Chujiu took this opportunity to go and see her grandmother. Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu is still avoiding him. But, what can he do? * When the three of them started eating, they just eat and didn¡¯t speak. Lin Chujiu maintain her etiquette during this feast. But, from time to time, she tried putting some dishes in Meng Laofuren¡¯s bowl. And then, she will eat quietly again. Meng Laofuren notices that Lin Chujiu was only serving her, so she told Lin Chujiu to also serve Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse her grandmother¡¯s request, but she said: ¡°Grandmother, Wangye doesn¡¯t like to eat food that was touched by other people.¡± Xiao Tianyao had a slight obsession with cleanliness. People who¡¯re familiar with him was aware of it. ¡°Ahh! Is that so¡­ ¡­¡± Meng Laofuren felt a little uneasy. And then, she carefully looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dishes. Meng Laofuren notices that Xiao Tianyao only has a few dishes in his bowl. Most of them are foods that she and Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t touch. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu in the eyes. And then, he put down his chopsticks and said: ¡°Meng Laofuren, don¡¯t listen to Chujiu¡¯s nonsense. Benwang is not that picky.¡± He¡¯s only a little picky. So, almost no one has noticed it. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know how did Lin Chujiu found out about it. Because even Su Cha and Liu Bai didn¡¯t notice this habit of him. ¡°Won¡¯t pick it, won¡¯t pick it.¡± Meng Laofuren now felt awkward to eat, so she felt like chewing a wax inside her mouth. Obviously, eating with someone like Xiao Tianyao who¡¯s picky about food is very unappetizing. So, after eating two more spoons full, Meng Laofuren already put down her chopsticks. ¡°Grandmother?¡± Lin Chujiu felt a little regretful. If she knew things would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t say those words. Meng Laofuren, actually doesn¡¯t mind, so she looks at her and said with a big smile: ¡°Grandmother is now very old and can¡¯t eat much. Don¡¯t mind me, just continue to eat.¡± But, how could she do that? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t bear to do it, so she also followed and put down her chopsticks. Xiao Tianyao also loses his appetite, so their lunch ended fast. Old people always think too much. So seeing most of the food were untouched, Meng Laofuren¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Supposedly, she shouldn¡¯t feel like this because Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao had a good relationship. But, there is still this inexplicable doubt inside her heart¡­ ¡­ Chapter 134: Get along and Third Prince Xiao Zian got into accident Chapter 134: Get along and Third Prince Xiao Zian got into accident After their lunch, Meng Laofuren takes a short break and then prepare herself to leave. However, before leaving, Meng Laofuren find a way to talk to Lin Chujiu in private to discuss what she and Xiao Tianyao had discussed. ¡°Chujiu, although Xiao Wangye is somewhat cold, he is a good a person. You are now a husband and wife, so you also need to have a sense of responsibility. No matter what happens, you two are now tied together. So, if he gets angry because there are some unavoidable cases, you need to endure it.¡± Meng Laofuren wants her granddaughter to act according to her will, but¡­ ¡­ The difference between Xiao Wangfu and Guo Gongfu is too big. She doesn¡¯t have an ability to make Xiao Tianyao bow down his head over to Lin Chujiu. She could only hope Xiao Tianyao take care of her granddaughter. To successfully live as a husband and wife, someone must always give in. But, that is impossible for Xiao Tianyao, so it is Lin Chujiu who must adjust. ¡°Chujiu, I know you felt wronged in this marriage, but we could only obey. We are powerless to change the edict. So, instead of remembering the past, why not just choose to live a good life now? A person¡¯s heart is not made of stone, so as long as you will whole-heartedly accept Xiao Wangye. Xiao Wangye will certainly won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Meng Laofuren said because she¡¯s worried that Lin Chujiu might haven¡¯t forgotten the crown prince. If it was the original Lin Chujiu, she will certainly not let go of the Crown Prince. But the current Lin Chujiu has already forgotten him. So, saying this kind of thing is unnecessary. Lin Chujiu calmly said: ¡°Grandmother, rest assured. I know what I must do.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu so obedient, Meng Laofuren felt so happy: ¡°Sure enough, getting married can make a girl sensible.¡± Meng Laofuren pats Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair with a smile, but her eyes were full of pity. Her granddaughter wouldn¡¯t behave like this so drastically if nothing bad had happened. However, this change is good, because if she¡¯s still so capricious like before. Xiao Tianyao will definite despise her. Meng Laofuren wanted to remind Lin Chujiu about the philosophy of life. But, it seems Lin Chujiu has completely absorbed her teachings. So, reminding her again is useless. Xiao Tianyao is not an ordinary man, so common rules for ordinary husband and wife won¡¯t work on him. The only thing that¡¯s left is to let Lin Chujiu know that she supports her: ¡°My child, remember, you¡¯re not only the eldest daughter of Lin Fu, but also the young lady of Guo Gongfu. No matter what happens, Guo Gongfu is always behind you.¡± Earlier, when Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t met Meng Laofuren. She really wanted to use this old lady as her asylum. But now that she finally achieve her goal, she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Lin Chujiu snipped and heavily nodded her head: ¡°Grandmother, I will remember.¡± Meng Laofuren also nodded her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Grandmother should go back now.¡± Meng Laofuren loosens her grip to Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let go of her: ¡°Grandmother, I don¡¯t want you to go.¡± She already lived twice, but this the first time she had experienced someone from her family really cares for her. She knew that she only stole this family, but she doesn¡¯t really want to let go. This family is so warm, so it¡¯s really hard to reject it. Meng Laofuren patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s head and then said with a bit drowsy tone: ¡°You are married now. Why still act like a child?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that grandmother. We only get married to give birth. So, in front of my grandmother, I am but a child.¡± In front of a loved ones, she doesn¡¯t need to act sensibly. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about the other party getting annoyed with her attitude. She can just be herself. However, this easiness she felt ended so soon ¡­ The elder and granddaughter exchange a few more words. But, because it¡¯s getting late, Meng Laofuren left the Xiao Wangfu even though she really doesn¡¯t want to. This is the first time Housekeeper Cao had seen Lin Chujiu made such an appearance. So, deep inside his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but think: It seems Wangfei is also like ordinary girls. And if Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t witness it, he wouldn¡¯t believe that in front of Meng Laofuren, their Wangfei can make such a flirtatious attitude. * When Lin Chujiu went back to her courtyard, Xiao Tianyao was no longer inside the Floral Hall. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t ask about him, she directly went to her room. Intending to think about what Xiao Tianyao and her had discussed before. What Meng Laofuren had said earlier is not wrong. No matter what happens, the two of them are now tied together. So, even if she left Xiao Wangfu, she will be brought back if Xiao Tianyao himself didn¡¯t allow it. ¡°In the end, are you going to cure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs or not?¡± Lin Chujiu is very confused. If by chance she cured Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, Xiao Tianyao will owe her a big favor. She can use that as a token to live peacefully in Xiao Wangfu. Or she can use that as a token to leave Xiao Wangfu. But, Xiao Tianyao will definitely disagree with her last sentence, Curing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs have many benefits¡­ ¡­ so it¡¯s very hard to flatly refuse. Lin Chujiu tried her best to set aside her dissatisfaction and just face the reality. But, while Lin Chujiu is thinking about curing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. Third Prince Xiao Zian got into an accident because of Mo Yuer. Some people cannot stop themselves to use the same tactics. But this time, they use Mo Yuer to kill the Third Prince. Fortunately, Divine Doctor Mo discovered it on time, but Third Prince Xiao Zian still greatly suffered and even almost lose his life. Divine Doctor Mo had cured dozens of people, but the Third Prince¡¯s condition only gets worst and worst. After the investigation, they learned that Mo Yuer¡¯s clothes were soaked with a special herb that is contradicting with the Third Prince¡¯s medical treatment. So, when the Third Prince received his treatment, it backfired instead of getting cured. The evidence is conclusive. So although Mo Yuer keeps denying and says that she doesn¡¯t know about it. She cannot convince them because she cannot change the fact that the Third Prince almost died. Looking at her pale and dying son, Imperial Concubine Zhou couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle Mo Yuer. And if only she doesn¡¯t need Divine Doctor Mo to save her son, she might have killed Mo Yuer a thousand times already. But after this incident, Mo Yuer also lose her freedom. The emperor put her under house arrest so that she won¡¯t mess up other things. If it only happened once, it can be said that it is an accident. But if it¡¯s twice already, it¡¯s mere stupidity. And there is no cure for that. Divine Doctor Mo wanted to save his daughter, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say. Because he cannot guarantee that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be used again with this same method. Although everyone calls him a Divine Doctor, he is not an immortal god that capable of bringing someone back to life. So, if Third Prince Xiao Zian got into an accident again, even he himself will definitely die. * When this news reached Xiao Wangfu, Su Cha felt thankful once again that Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer had left the Xiao Wangfu. Because if not, it must have been Xiao Tianyao who got into an accident. ¡°That old disciple of Divine Doctor Mo can really make fool out of a person ah.¡± After learning about the soaked clothes, Su Cha had a cold sweat. To be honest, if this incident happened in Xiao Wangfu, Su Cha cannot guarantee that they can prevent it. ¡°He won¡¯t succeed if he doesn¡¯t have a calculative mind. The person he wanted to take revenge is Divine Doctor Mo. So, he definitely moves with utmost preparation.¡± The only thing that made Xiao Tianyao felt regrettable in this incident is that Lin Wanting didn¡¯t get involved. Because if she did¡­ ¡­ He will help Lin Chujiu to take out some breathing. Chapter 135: Battlefield and Urgent report from Lijia Chapter 135: Battlefield and Urgent report from Lijia Third Prince Xiao Zian almost died. Mo Yuer was under house arrest. Divine Doctor Mo lost the emperor¡¯s trust. This is undoubtedly the darkest day for Divine Doctor Mo. But¡­ ¡­ For the Crippled Old Man, these things are not enough. After all, what he wants is for Divine Doctor Mo to be completely ruined, to lose his face in the field of medicine and just live in silence. Far away from the world. ¡°Master, due to my carelessness, he got escaped.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but say when he learned that his plan didn¡¯t work successfully. He pleaded himself guilty because he knows that his master will be dissatisfied with the result. The Crippled Old Man was indeed angry. But, when he learned that even Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan was not satisfied with the result. He no longer vents his anger to him. And instead, he comforted him: ¡°No, you did a good job. It is more interesting if you cut the meat slowly. Watching him falling in despair and walking step by step on the brink of death is more pleasurable.¡± Those words were able to comfort Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan, but why not to himself? Is it because he had waited too long for this day? And that¡¯s why he no longer have the patience to wait again? Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan is not sure if what his old master had said was true. So, he said: ¡°Master, rest assured. Next time, I won¡¯t let him escape.¡± ¡°Mmm, Master believes you.¡± The Crippled Old Man said while suppressing his cough. So, Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask with full of concern: ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± The Crippled Old Man waved his hand, then said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an old habit of mine.¡± But right after he said those words, he burst into a cough. And even though he was suppressing himself, he coughed up with a pool of blood. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan got shocked, but then, he hurriedly took out a silver a needle. However, when he was about to get close to him. The Crippled Old Man stops him: ¡°My body¡­ ¡­ I know it very clear.¡± The Crippled Old Man took out a veil and wiped the blood from his mouth. Then, he added: ¡°This body won¡¯t last long. But, I¡¯ll make sure to see him fall before I will meet my end.¡± ¡°Master, you mustn¡¯t say that. This apprentice will give you a good report next time, so you must take good care of your body. This apprentice hasn¡¯t been filial to you.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan said with reddened eyes. So obviously, he has a big respect and deep feelings to this old man. Although the Crippled Old Man had kept Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan for his revenge. He mentored him for years, so how can he have no deep feelings for this apprentice? The Crippled Old Man sighed and then said: ¡°You are very filial. If it weren¡¯t for you, this Master wouldn¡¯t have lived up to this day. And as for my body, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. This body will last up to the day Divine Doctor Mo got ruin. Master will give you a lift until then.¡± But as for what that lift is, the Crippled old man didn¡¯t mention it. Imperial Doctor Qin Yuan didn¡¯t also ask about it. * The days had passed by so fast. Because in a blink of an eye, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s a month of consideration has ended. Another 20 days had passed, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask her answer. As if he had completely forgotten about it. However, Lin Chujiu knows clearly that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t forget it. It¡¯s just, he was too busy, so he had no energy to ask her. The Emperor investigated his son¡¯s accident to find the people behind it, but because he didn¡¯t find any clue about them. He concluded that it was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doing. So within this month, all he did was to put pressure on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. The prison got overcrowded because of it. Control Yuan, Judicial Court, and Military Affairs become very busy. There were new cases every day about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. So, the government officials had no choice but to work all night. However¡­ ¡­ The last case has not been completely investigated, but new cases about them come out again. The evidence that was presented is not sufficient, but because it doesn¡¯t matter, they just imprisoned them. And after, investigating slowly. Corruption, bribery, false labor, embezzlement, killing innocent civilians, killing prisoners, robbing men and women, betraying companions, dividing divisions¡­ ¡­ The civil servants stated. Meaning, all the military officers of the Eastern Country are a scumbag. No one truly serves the citizens at all. They exist not to protect, but to suck the people¡¯s blood. They fight in the war not to protect their country, but to protect their own interest. Although these impeachments are only for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s confidantes. The other generals cannot help but feel sad. If the rabbit dies, the fox grieves (idiom: sympathizing with the person of same kind.) They killed their foes on the battlefield so that they won¡¯t die in the hands of their enemies. But, who would have thought that they will die just because of internal fights and struggles. No generals that have been on the battlefield had dared to say that they didn¡¯t make any mistake. But, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers were trained very strictly. So, it can be said that these civil servants were only falsely accusing them of these crimes. ¡°If this sovereign must die, then I¡¯ll die.¡± Another upright general that was kneeling in the hall has said. But, while looking at the emperor, the upright general couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears while saying: ¡°I really hate myself for not dying on the battlefield. At least, by then, my loyalty and reputation can be kept clean.¡± Even right after he finished saying those words, the upright general didn¡¯t stop from crying. The sound of his sad tears echoes in the hall. But, when he was dragged away, the entire hall becomes quiet. No palace ministers can lift up their spirits in this case. However, the emperor doesn¡¯t care about all these stuff. Because all he wanted to do today is to bring down all Xiao Tianyao¡¯s capable generals. He wanted Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forces to collapse into half or until he could no longer be called as fearsome. Seeing that his victory is nearing, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. However, a very sharp and rapid voice suddenly sounded: ¡°Urgent report from Lijia! Urgent report from Lijia!¡± Even after hearing the report a few times, the palace ministers still couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°How can there be an urgent report from Lijia at this time?¡± The Emperor said because he also couldn¡¯t understand it. However, he cannot help but get curious because the eunuch had announce that it was urgent. The messenger walked into the hall and then kneel to present the report: ¡°Huangshang (emperor), this is an urgent report from Lijia. 500, 000 soldiers from Northern Country attack our borders. They successfully claimed three of our cities. While our army suffered a heavy defeat.¡± After reporting, the messenger collapse on the floor. The imperial guards busily carried him to be treated. But, his words causes restlessness to the palace ministers. ¡°Northern Country attacked our border? How can this be? The Northern Country didn¡¯t attack our border for several years now. And it¡¯s autumn season, they wouldn¡¯t harvest anything, so why would they send troops to attack us?¡± ¡°Yes, what Official Wu had said is right. The Northern Country has no reason to send their troops to attack us.¡± ¡°Northern Country will not get anything from sending their troops.¡± * Several civil servants who don¡¯t know anything about war started whispering to each other. Because they know the Northern Country was afraid of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forces. So, they wouldn¡¯t attack the East border no matter what. But, what they don¡¯t know is that the Northern Country received a news that the army of the God of War Xiao Tianyao was being pressured and that something bad happened to him. Because of that, they attack the Eastern Country. Trying to get some benefit from their own issues. It¡¯s just, they haven¡¯t said anything about it. Their brains might not big, but they know how much the emperor despise Xiao Tianyao. So, if they will reveal the reason why they attack, the emperor might only despise himself¡­ ¡­ Chapter 136: Appointing a new general and both sides will suffer Chapter 136: Appointing a new general and both sides will suffer An urgent report from Lijia came, Northern Country¡¯s 500 000 soldiers attacked the Eastern Country¡¯s borders! This news came so suddenly, but still, it was taken for granted. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army stayed strong for decades and had never been defeated. Why is that? Because starting at the age of fifteen, those 300 000 soldiers had already been wearing their military uniform. So, their skills will definitely be honed, right? People with discerning eyes could see it clearly. Northern Country¡¯s sudden attack had definitely something to do with Xiao Tianyao. But, no one had dared to mention it, because¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t do anything to fix it. And if the Northern Country learn that his legs are wasted and that the Emperor took his military power. Northern Country will definitely send more troops to take over their country. So, even if it¡¯s risky, they must try defeating them on their own. For the people of Northern Country, if they must die in this war, then they will die. After all, they will also die due to famine. At least, with the latter part, they might survive. Despite the Northern Country¡¯s sudden attacked to the Eastern Country¡¯s border, the emperor wasn¡¯t totally caught off guard. When they received the news, the Emperor and his people panic, but the emperor was able to calm down himself immediately. And decided to face the Northern Country¡¯s soldiers. ¡°Zhen (I) don¡¯t believe that in our huge country, only Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people can defeat the Northern Country¡¯s army. Zhen also has capable people in his hands, capable people that can be appointed as a new general. This new general will expel the Northern Country¡¯s army and claim our lost territories.¡± The emperor said with full of confidence. And then, he called his right and left prime ministers, minister of military affairs, minister of revenue and some other government ministers. Before the troops move, fodder and provisions go first (idiom). Logistics comes first, before the military maneuvers. An army marches on its stomach. The Minister of Revenue has long been prepared for such occasions, so he opens his mouth before the emperor could: ¡°Our treasury was full of silvers and grains. It can support at least 800 000 soldiers for about a year.¡± With this, it can be said that the Eastern Country is truly rich. And the other three countries needed to add themselves before they could get to their level. ¡°Good, very good. We have supplies, soldiers, and horses. Zhen doesn¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t defeat a little country like North.¡± After knowing that there were adequate supplies, the emperor¡¯s confidence increase more. The Minister of Military Affairs was also long been prepared, so he opens his mouth and said: ¡°Our weapons and horses are ready to be used by 500 000 infantry and 50, 000 cavalry of soldiers. But, to make sure our front line cavalry has constant supply of weapons. This official has ordered our craftsmen to build more weapons.¡± The Minister of Military affair¡¯s words were full of hints. He said they can supply 500 000 soldiers immediately. Which means, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s 300 000 soldiers were still not included. ¡°Huangshang, why don¡¯t we send Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers to the front line instead?¡± The emperor wants to eradicate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldier, so sending them to the front line is a good idea. And also because it¡¯s not easy to win a war. The emperor really wanted to use them, but: ¡°Send his soldiers to the front line? Who will lead those soldiers?¡± He just imprisoned Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people, so how can he suddenly use them again ah? And the biggest problem is. He can¡¯t suddenly release those people out of the prison. And transfer them back to their post. The citizens will get suspicious. Most of all, those people influence might rise up again. The Military officials discuss it some more. In the end, they were very reluctant to miss this opportunity. They unanimously decided to send Xiao Tianyao¡¯s 300,000 soldiers to the front line. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers and horses are experienced in fighting those Northern Country¡¯s soldiers. So, send out all those 300 000 soldiers.¡± The Emperor throw out a high-leveled reasoning, so the others had no longer said anything. The minor trivia has been finalized, but the most difficult issue hasn¡¯t been decided. The Northern Country¡¯s soldiers are known for being a good fighter. But, if the appointed general is good, any soldiers won¡¯t be useless. ¡°Come to think of it, General Zhou Yuan have come to the war many times before. His achievements back then are quite extraordinary. This official thinks he will be a good Lieutenant.¡± Prime Minister Lin Xiang of the west side began to introduce his own people. Because even if it was only a lieutenant, the responsibility of this position isn¡¯t too far from the general. With this, Lin Xiang decided to mix in some more of his people. Prime Minister You is not willing to be weak, so he also pushed some of his own people to be a lieutenant. Prime Minister You is the prime government official of the east side. The two of them occupies these positions to balance the power of each side. So, as long as their recommended people is useful, the emperor has no reason to disagree. Of course, those people that they recommended are useful. Because if not, there is no reason for them to mention those name right in front of the emperor. But, the emperor asked again: ¡°Can those people be appointed as a new general?¡± That is the most important question, but both of them didn¡¯t dare to give an answer easily. The emperor waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t hear any answer, so his face become ugly. However, when he was about to open his mouth, Lin Xiang said: ¡°Huangshang, why don¡¯t we try to use Wei Beihou? He is a veteran of war, with him as a general, the military¡¯s morale will be stable.¡± Although Lin Xiang is selfish, he knew the severity of losing in the war. So, he recommended Wei Beihou because he knows he is pure and has no slightest selfishness in the heart. However, the emperor didn¡¯t agree and only said: ¡°Wei Beihou will be 52 years old this year. He is a little too old for this.¡± Prime Minister You busily added: ¡°How about Liu Jie? His father is a veteran martial artist. He himself is proficient in martial arts, he¡¯ll be a good military strategist.¡± ¡°Liu Jie is actually quite good, but ¡­ ¡­ he had never led an army before. Zhen is worried that, he might not be able to control those soldiers.¡± The emperor said and didn¡¯t disagree directly. Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the emperor¡¯s words. So, they recommended several suitable people more. However, the emperor flatly rejected them all. The two prime minister secretly ponder. All the person they recommend is suitable to be a general. So, the emperor has no reason to reject them. The rest of the people they know are too old to lead an army or were too young and inexperienced. So, they definitely won¡¯t be able to bring Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers in prestige. Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You are originally a sly fox. So, they set aside their idea in recommending a suitable candidate. The two of them really deserve to be called an old fox, because right after that, they recommended a very suitable candidate: ¡± Meng Shi of Guo Gongfu!¡± Meng Shi is the current head of Guo Gongfu. And also, Lin Chujiu¡¯s uncle. So, it can be said, that he and Xiao Tianyao are related. But, not very close. After all, when Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t married into the Xiao Wangfu. Guo Gongfu and Xiao Tianyao had never crossed path before. But of course, even right after Lin Chujiu married into the Xiao Wangfu, the two families are still not close. However, whether they are close or not, if he will be assigned as a general, those soldiers will definitely recognize him because he is the uncle of their Xiao Wangfei. And whether he is familiar in war or not, Xiao Tianyao will also definitely give him some face. Because if Meng Shi wins this war, he will get back his army. But, on the contrary, if Meng Shi lose, his army will be wipe out clean. Regardless of winning or losing, the palace decided to tie the knot between Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army and Meng Shi of Guo Gongfu. Because they know, after this war, both families will suffer and never work together. Even if Lin Chujiu serves as a bridge. And as for whether Lin Chujiu can maintain the connection between Xiao Wangfu and Guo Gongfu, it has nothing to do with them! Chapter 137: Take over and Military power Chapter 137: Take over and Military power Sure enough, when the emperor heard the name of the candidate he preferred, which is Meng Shi of Guo Gongfu, from the mouth of Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister You. He immediately nodded his head and said: ¡°Meng Shi is quite good.¡± But, as for what he specifically meant for good, only the benevolent person can see what benevolence truly is. And with this, the general has been decided. But, when the imperial decree was received by the Guo Gongfu. The whole family got dumbfounded. Because they can¡¯t believe what they just heard. Do they want to participate in war? Do they want to take over an army? Uh¡­ ¡­ It seems they are not interested to go on the battlefield. After all, their family is famous for being scholars. They don¡¯t know how to manage soldiers. They don¡¯t know how to win a war. It will be their first time to participate in the war, but their family was chosen to lead? Will things be alright? But, as for why Guo Gongfu has military influence, despite the eldest son take the scholar route. The answer is very simple. That year, Old Guo Gong take over an army and brought those soldiers in the highest prestige. But, those achievements of him only made the previous emperor fear him. So, in order to keep his whole family safe, Old Guo Gongfu who is Lin Chujiu¡¯s grandfather, resigned from his military position as a bargaining chip. But, that¡¯s not all, because in order to completely dispel the previous emperor¡¯s doubt. Old Guo Gong didn¡¯t teach his three sons about war. He only educate them to be scholars. Old Guo Gong didn¡¯t ask for any reward in his achievements aside from his family¡¯s safety. In addition to that, Old Guo Gong didn¡¯t let his two daughters married into the imperial family. However, his eldest daughter who is Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother, unexpectedly married a man who came from a very poor family. But that man later on become the West Prime Minister. As for his second daughter, Old Guo Gong also didn¡¯t let this daughter of him married into the imperial family. However, this second daughter become a big joke because she also married Prime Minister Lin Xiang after her older sister died. So, it can be said that Old Guo Gong still didn¡¯t married off his daughter from a prestige family. In the past, the power and influence of Guo Gongfu in the country was overthrown. However, although they lost their power and influence, they still had wealth that can provide their family for hundred years, so they survived. In the same year, a few families with the same power as Guo Gongfu in the country later on committed mistake, but none of them survived. So, in order to win the current emperor¡¯s trust, Old Guo Gong teach his three sons an absolute scholastic skills. Guo Gongfu might have a history of good fighting skills in the war, but those talents have already been wasted. Therefore, Guo Gongfu couldn¡¯t help but get dumbfounded when the emperor pick the eldest son to lead an army. So, they think that the emperor just made a mistake. Don¡¯t say that only other members of Guo Gongfu couldn¡¯t understand it. Because even Meng Laofuren who was holding the imperial edict couldn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand the eunuch¡¯s report. As if her brain completely turn blank. After the eunuch has declared his purpose and left. Meng Shi walked back with the crowd to the hall. But this time, he felt like he was dreaming. He felt like he was floating in the sky. Everything in front of him was blurry¡­ ¡­ Meng Shi haven¡¯t recover his mind, but his wife said with full of joy: ¡°The heavens have eyes. He let the emperor to see Laoye¡¯s talent. This is really great. Mother, Laoye, let¡¯s go to the ancestral hall and report this good news to our ancestors. I¡¯m sure they will be very happy for Laoye.¡± They just felt it was strange earlier, so they don¡¯t know why the eldest son¡¯s wife had said that. But of course, Meng Laofuren will not agree. Meng Laofuren sneered but didn¡¯t look at his eldest son¡¯s wife. Her eyes fell to her second and third son: ¡°Er Ye, San Ye, do you think so too?¡± These three are Meng Laofuren¡¯s biological sons. They quarrel most of the time during the peaceful days, but they always unite if it¡¯s about the honor of their family. So this time, these three sons will definitely unite to protect each other. Seeing that their eldest brother was chosen by the emperor. The two of them was, of course, felt happy. They were so happy to the point that they wanted to rush over to the ancestral hall and report this to their father, but¡­ ¡­ After seeing Meng Laofuren¡¯s stern face, they dispel that idea and carefully asked: ¡°Mother, are you not happy for eldest brother?¡± ¡°Happy? What is there to be happy?¡± Meng Laofuren sometimes regretted why she didn¡¯t teach her three sons about shrewd ideas to be smart enough and not be exploited by the emperor. ¡°Mother, are you saying that this mission won¡¯t be good for eldest brother?¡± Meng Erye and Meng Sanye suddenly asked with full of worries. The other family members mind got awaken too when they heard her words. Meng Shi¡¯s wife knitted her eyebrows and also helpless asked: ¡°Mother, is there a hidden intention behind this mission?¡± Meng Laofuren¡¯s three sons formulated a different kind of bad ideas. Which is good, because it shows, that they are very obedient to this old lady and they always listen to her words. Because if not, Meng Laofuren wouldn¡¯t dare to say in front of Xiao Tianyao that entire Guo Gongfu will support Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren knew that her three sons are not fools. It¡¯s just, she raised them very simple. They can¡¯t see things clearly, so she always needs to wake them up. Meng Laofuren gently sighed, then said: ¡°Eldest son, you have never led an army before. Never been on the battlefield. But, the emperor appoints you to be a general, appoint you to lead 500 000 soldiers to defeat the Northern Country¡¯s army. Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Of course, it¡¯s strange, because if not, the entire family won¡¯t be shocked. The eldest son will set off to the war as the general. So, isn¡¯t that too much of a promotion? After listening to the old lady, Meng Shi¡¯s little pride immediately subside. So, he quite depressingly said: ¡°This son also find it strange. I also cannot believe that the imperial edict is true. I¡¯m not as good as father. So, how can I afford to take such heavy responsibility.¡± This is true. Meng Shi felt happy when the emperor chooses him, but he also feels pressured. He will lead those 500,000 soldiers in the borders. Which means those 500 000 soldiers lives are in his hands. Just by thinking about it, he felt it was too heavy. So, he really cannot afford to do it! ¡°Mother felt relieved if you really think so.¡± Meng Laofuren truly felt relieved. Because she was so afraid earlier that her eldest son might get excited and insist to lead the army. After all, not many people can¡¯t stand the temptation of glory. ¡°So Mother, you mean to say, eldest brother won¡¯t accept this mission?¡± Meng Erye asked when he gets the clue. Meng Sanye was a little sad, so he muttered: ¡°But, the imperial edict has already been given to us. We can¡¯t change it.¡± Meng Shi¡¯s wife immediately opens her mouth, in fear of sudden change in this big opportunity. After all, it¡¯s impossible for her husband to get such power, so he might as well take this opportunity: ¡°Brother-in-law, the emperor sent us an imperial edict. So,there is no mistake. Laoye can take this mission. The emperor himself believe in Laoye, so what is there to worry? Like father like son, right? Laoye is the son of Old Master Gou Gong. How can he be worse?¡± The more Meng Shi¡¯s wife opens her mouth. The more she felt it was real. But, before she could feel happy, she heard Meng Laofuren¡¯s angry voice: ¡°Daughter-in-law, shut up!¡± Chapter 138: Daughter-in-laws and Not familiar Chapter 138: Daughter-in-laws and Not familiar Meng Shing¡¯s wife tried to persuade her family to let her husband go in the battlefield, but her words don¡¯t sound convincing. As someone who is also married in Guo Gongfu, Meng Laofuren¡¯s reputation is nice. However, although her reputation is nice, she has no power in the capital. Her power is more like the same with a dog. She is a furen from a noble family but it was really nothing but a title. It was really hard for their family to get this kind of opportunity. So, she doesn¡¯t blame Meng Shi¡¯s wife to have this kind of thought, but ¡­ ¡­ She cannot accept it! Because Meng Shi¡¯s wife wants riches and power by using her son¡¯s life! Meng Laofuren not only want to refuse but also want to tear apart this Da Furen (Eldest son¡¯s wife) in front of her. With Meng Laofuren¡¯s scary eyes, Da Furen couldn¡¯t help but took a step backward and ask: ¡°Mother, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°What? You didn¡¯t know if what you said is wrong? Your words were not only wrong, but very very wrong!¡± When Meng Laofuren was still young, her words can instantly kill any conversation. But when she got old, her temper got longer. However, when her temper reaches its limit. No one will be able to bear her anger. Da Furen got timid, but she cannot afford to lose this time. So, she strongly supports her own will: ¡°Mother, what exactly did I say wrong? This is the heaven¡¯s will, the heaven wants Laoye to be used by the emperor to save our country. Isn¡¯t that such a happy thing?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to make it sounds so nice. This old lady knows very clearly what exactly you are thinking.¡± Despite the presence of others, Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t hesitate to add: ¡°It seems marrying into Guo Gongfu is not satisfactory to you. If that is the case, then you can go back now to your family. This old lady doesn¡¯t need a daughter-in-law like you.¡± The meaning of those words has no any difference to the word ¡®divorce¡±. But, Meng Shi only acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything. He didn¡¯t say a word to defend his wife. He didn¡¯t even look at her. Da Furen can no longer hold it, so she kneels on the ground and asks for forgiveness: ¡°Mother, this daughter-in-law, this daughter-in-law is wrong. This daughter-in-law no longer dare to speak.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong? What did you do wrong?¡± Meng Laofuren sneer and ask. Her grayish eyes even emitted a sharp light. Da Furen didn¡¯t dare to look at her in eyes, she only opens her mouth and randomly replied: ¡°This daughter-in-law would never dare to butt in our family business. This daughter-in-law would never dare to speak again. Mother, please, spare this daughter-in-law once.¡± Da Furen said while her tears are flowing. Her face looks so pitiful, but¡­ ¡­ Er Furen (2nd Son¡¯s wife) and San Furen (3rd Son¡¯s wife) didn¡¯t even plead for her. They only bow down their heads. Da Furen¡¯s face looks really ugly. And if an outsider would suddenly see her, Guo Gongfu will definitely lose its face. Meng Shi could no longer afford to see her face, so he went forward to persuade his mother: ¡°Mother, this woman is short-sighted and inexperience. So, please, don¡¯t put her on the same level as you.¡± His sons still need him, so divorce is not a good option. ¡°Mother, this daughter-in-law was wrong. Mother, please, I beg you to forgive this daughter-in-law.¡± Da Furen doesn¡¯t care about her image, so she keeps begging for mercy. At this point in time, it can be said that Da Furen is really fortunate. Because if her husband and sons are not here. How will she face this issue? Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t really want them to divorce. But, if she won¡¯t beat her this way. This Da Furen will beat her. Seeing that Da Furen was really regretting her action, Meng Laofuren coldly said: ¡°Get up.¡± This time, Er Furen and San Furen dare to move to help Da Furen. Da Furen hurriedly stood up and said: ¡°Thank you, thank you, Mother.¡± Meng Laofuren ignored Da Furen, then said: ¡°Second and Third daughter-in-law, help your sister-in-law to get out. After this, don¡¯t get yourself involve to other family¡¯s business. If I see you idling with other family¡¯s lives and doesn¡¯t put your mind to the right path. I¡¯ll make you all very busy.¡± Most of them didn¡¯t get what Meng Laofuren had said. But, San Furen understands it. This old lady beat her up with questions before because she was very dissatisfied with her attitude towards Lin Chujiu. And if they are not familiar with her attitude, surely, there will be very few women in this family. The three ladies felt bitter inside their heart. But because they fear this old lady, they no longer said anything and just left. * After sending away her noisy daughter-in-laws, Meng Laofuren continues to discuss the imperial decree: ¡°Eldest son, although you don¡¯t pay much attention to political affairs, but you know how strong the Northern Country¡¯s soldiers, right? In just five days, those Northern Country¡¯s soldiers claimed our border and three cities. Do you have the confidence to block their attacks?¡± ¡°This son¡­ ¡­ doesn¡¯t!¡± It really takes a lot of courage to admit one¡¯s incompetence. But, mother knows best. So, Meng Laofuren sighed and said: ¡°Eldest son, admitting that you don¡¯t have the capability is not shameful. Look outside and try to see if anyone is willing. I¡¯m sure, not more than three people will say that he can do it.¡± Although it was very subtle, Meng Laofuren¡¯s words are really comforting. Or at least, when Meng Shi heard these words, his heart felt comfortable. And people can now see the smile on his face. ¡°Er Ye, San Ye, you also have to understand this. Mother is not doing this block your future. But, to make things right.¡± Meng Laofuren knew that she won¡¯t live much longer. Guo Gongfu will be soon be managed by these brothers. So, she took this opportunity to educate her sons. Meng Erye and Meng Sanye who¡¯s putting a proud and relax eyes become sad: ¡°Mother, then why did the emperor choose Eldest brother to be the general?¡± People with clear eyes can see that their big brother doesn¡¯t have the ability. So, why? Meng Laofuren thinks for a moment, and then said: ¡°If my guess is not wrong, then I¡¯m afraid that, it¡¯s has something to do with Xiao Wangye.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye?¡± The three Meng brothers got puzzled, so they ask: ¡°What is the connection of this with Xiao Wangye? Chujiu married Xiao Wangye, but we are not familiar with him.¡± In order to avoid and arouse suspicion, the three of them didn¡¯t show their face to Lin Chujiu and Xiao Wangye¡¯s wedding day. They also didn¡¯t even greet Xiao Wangye after that. ¡°We are not familiar with each other, but we are in-laws.¡± Regarding this matter, Meng Laofuren is not only dissatisfied with her three daughter-in-laws, but also with her three sons. However¡­ ¡­ They will be Lin Chujiu¡¯s aid, so even though Meng Laofuren is unhappy. She will not mention that matter to avoid grudges. Meng Shi got panicked, so he hastily asked: ¡°Mother, is that true? The emperor see us this time because of that connection to Xiao Wangye? Does that mean he wants to eradicate our family?¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Meng Erye and Meng Sanye got scared:¡±But, we¡¯re not the one who decided that marriage. So, why we got involved?¡± That inference is reasonable, but¡­ ¡­ These three are too blind to see why the emperor gives it a shot to use their family. ¡°Do you want to go to the battlefield? You don¡¯t have any military knowledge. The emperor will not go to our house and cut off our head if you lose, right?¡± If the emperor killed them, then it¡¯s very unfair, right? ¡°Since the emperor doesn¡¯t see me capable, then what does he mean?¡± Meng Shi doesn¡¯t believe that the emperor see him capable. Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t also want to believe her speculation, but: ¡°Those soldiers that you will manage is Xiao Wang¡¯s soldiers.¡± ¡°Huh? ¡­ ¡­¡± Meng Shi¡¯s face become dull and mockingly said: ¡°Does the emperor think Xiao Wangye¡¯s soldiers will listen to my orders? The Emperor thinks too high of him, but he and Xiao Wangye are really unfamiliar to each other¡­ ¡­ Chapter 139: To support and Lin Chujiu is also someone who has a backing Chapter 139: To support and Lin Chujiu is also someone who has a backing Meng Shi fully mocks himself. However, it can be said that he¡¯s not entirely wrong, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Even if we understand the emperor¡¯s intention now, the imperial edict has already been given to us. Eldest brother might not be willing, but he cannot refuse.¡± Meng Erye said with a heavy heart. Meng Sanye also doesn¡¯t know what to do, so he sadly looks at Meng Laofuren and said: ¡°Mother, what are we going to do now?¡± What to do? Meng Laofuren bitterly smiles, then said: ¡°This matter is related to Xiao Wangye. So, let¡¯s hear first what Xiao Wangye will say.¡± ¡°We will contact Xiao Wangye? Is that okay? Won¡¯t the emperor feel unhappy if we do that?¡± The emperor can¡¯t blame Meng Laofuren to do this, after all¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s the one who ties her family to Xiao Wangye¡¯s bad luck. ¡°Who knows what tomorrow will bring. I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Wangye will be unlucky all his life.¡± Meng Laofuren doesn¡¯t think that Xiao Wangye will be silent regarding in this matter. After all, the timing of the northern country¡¯s attack is too clever. And to say that Xiao Wangye has nothing to do with this, Meng Laofuren won¡¯t believe it. However, Meng Shi immediately disagree: ¡°Xiao Wangye can turn over this event? He might be a great general, but his legs are wasted. So, how he will turn this event?¡± ¡°As long as there is a war, a general can think of any possible way to come back. So, don¡¯t look down on Xiao Wangye.¡± Meng Laofuren vaguely said. And as for whether her three sons can finally understand it, Meng Laofuren no longer cares. By virtue, their family¡¯s connection to Xiao Wangye will not fall, as long as he won¡¯t get into a tragic accident. ¡°Mother, what you said is not wrong, but Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs are now totally useless.¡± It¡¯s not that Meng Shi doesn¡¯t want to believe in his mother¡¯s words. It¡¯s just, he needs to believe in the fact that is in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Wangye won¡¯t be able to stand all his life.¡± Meng Laofuren is still very confident with Xiao Wangye. After all, if she won¡¯t have confidence in him, her granddaughter would be very pitiful. Meng Laofuren saw that Meng Shi still not convinced, so she no longer waits to hear his word and just said: ¡°I will decide things regarding in this matter. I don¡¯t want you to go out in the upcoming days.¡± ¡°This son will obey.¡± Although they are still puzzled. The three of them wink and agreed to just leave. After all, they have long been accustomed to their mother giving orders. And the tiredness is already visible on their mother¡¯s face. However, as soon as the three of them went away, Meng Laofuren recover her energy instantly and said: ¡°Someone come, bring me a pen and a paper.¡± Meng Laofuren personally wrote a letter to Xiao Tianyao. She wrote how Guo Gongfu feels towards this matter. And she wrote that they will fully cooperate in this matter no matter what he says. * Xiao Tianyao and Su Cha were discussing their countermeasure in this event when they received Meng Laofuren¡¯s letter. But while reading the letter, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face become gentle a few times. This old lady truly cares about Lin Chujiu. And to prove that, she is willing to do anything for her. To have such a caring grandmother, it can be said that Lin Chujiu is very lucky! ¡°You also have to take a look.¡± After reading, Xiao Tianyao readily passes the letter to Liu Bai. Su Cha and Liu Bai both read the letter. But after reading the letter, they stayed silent for a long time. After all, they are aware that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let them read the letter to learn the content. But, to let them know that there was a big Buddha that is protecting Lin Chujiu from behind. So, they shouldn¡¯t underestimate her. However, this is also Xiao Tianyao¡¯s intention. A moment later, Su Cha said with a smile: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s maternal family is willing to help, we can save a lot of effort with this.¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t say Guo Gongfu. He also didn¡¯t say Meng Family. Rather, he said Lin Chujiu¡¯s maternal family, which shows Su Cha didn¡¯t consider himself an outsider and just stick in his position. ¡°No, benwang will not let Meng Family lead the army.¡± Meng Family¡¯s willingness to help is a good thing, but Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want them to get involved in this war. Liu Bai got puzzled, so he ask: ¡°Is there someone else good than Meng Family?¡± Meng Family is willing to cooperate, with that, they will be able to minimize their loss. ¡°None, but Meng Family can not.¡± In order to support Lin Chujiu, Meng Laofuren sacrifices the reputation and interest of Meng Family. He appreciates this old lady¡¯s decisiveness, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will accept it. Liu Bai immediately understands the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so he depressingly said: ¡°Wangye, you shouldn¡¯t decide this matter base on your private interest. ¡° Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes immediately swept past Liu Bai: ¡°Bai, are you doubting benwang¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Liu Bai said that he doesn¡¯t dare, but his pair of eyes shows that he is unconvinced. Xiao Tianyao no longer bother to look at Liu Bai. Instead, he look at Su Cha: ¡°You? Do you also think the same as Liu Bai? Do you also think benwang¡¯s decision is base on private interest?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Cha shook his head without any hesitation: ¡°Wangye can¡¯t decide base on his private interest. That is because, Wangfei¡¯s maternal family is only willing to help Wangye because of Wangfei. And if Wangfei is not here, they wouldn¡¯t invest any help to Wangye.¡± Meng Family¡¯s wealth is already over the top of the sky. They no longer need to come forward in the war to earn more richness. They no longer need to participate in power struggles of the royal family. Because no matter who sits in the throne, Meng Family doesn¡¯t need more cash. Liu Bai didn¡¯t agree: ¡°Without Wangye, it¡¯s impossible for a member of Meng Family to be appointed as a general by the emperor.¡± ¡°And do you think that is a good thing for Meng Family? Do you think Meng Family¡¯s eldest son is willing to be a general?¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t understand how Liu Bai¡¯s brain functions to say such a blunt idea. To put it bluntly, his action is called a demonstration of loyalty and courage. But, too bad he is silly and stupid. Liu Bai doesn¡¯t believe in Su Cha¡¯s words. He still believe that Meng Family is so cheap to think like that: ¡°If not because of Wangye, the emperor wouldn¡¯t even remember their name. And most likely to use them.¡± Su Cha almost gone crazy, ¡°Do you know what kind of man is the eldest son of Meng Family? In the capital, who doesn¡¯t know that he is not a martial artist and nothing but a rich man? He has no ambition, nor ability to be part of military. But the emperor appointed him as a general? And not only that, the emperor even put Wangye¡¯s soldiers and horses in his hands.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Liu Bai said in a cool manner: ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, so how can¡¯t I see that.¡± ¡°Since you know that, you don¡¯t have any right to think that Meng Family is cheap and just took advantage of Wangye.¡± Su Cha felt like he was being played. What Su Cha said is not wrong, but Liu Bai still insist his thought: ¡°The emperor appointed him as a general and ask to lead Wangye¡¯s soldiers. As long as he win this war, he will get fame and fortune. If that is not what you call cheap, then what is it?¡± ¡°That is not wrong.¡± Su Cha immediately replied: ¡°But, it¡¯s impossible for Young Master Meng to have such strength and defeat the Northern Country¡¯s army.¡± ¡°That is his own problem. Who can blame his own incompetence?¡± Liu Bai coldly said with a hum. This time, Su Cha no longer argues, because¡­ ¡­ What Liu Bai said makes sense. If Meng Shi has the ability, he can take this opportunity to get fame. But the reality is harsh because he has no such skills! Su Cha realized that he shouldn¡¯t have wasted time to debate with Liu Bai. So, he immediately change the topic and said: ¡°Wangye, if the appointed general is not from our own people, our 300 000 soldiers will be in danger.¡± No matter who leads the army, regardless of purpose, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s 300 000 soldiers will definitely be used in the front line, because¡­ ¡­ Chapter 140: Threat and Benwang will decide for you Chapter 140: Threat and Benwang will decide for you Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army is the strongest soldier in all over the four countries! So, no matter who the general is, to win this war, he must use Xiao Tianyao¡¯s soldiers on the front line! And in order to achieve that goal, the emperor secretly gave an order that he allows those group of soldiers to come forward! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s army might be the strongest soldiers in all the four countries, but without a talented general to lead. Those soldiers won¡¯t be able to perform their utmost strength on the battlefield. A raging soldier will only fall in the enemy¡¯s lair. So, Su Cha and Liu Bai wanted to know who Xiao Tianyao is thinking to lead his army. They cannot afford to lose those 300 000 soldiers. So, Liu Bai persuades Xiao Tianyao earlier to let Meng Family lead his army. He persuades him hoping that with Meng Family¡¯s hands, they¡¯ll be able to keep those soldiers. Unfortunately, no one has the right to question Xiao Tianyao¡¯s decision. Due to the heated moment earlier, Su Cha took the initiative to open his mouth and asked. The two of them waited for a long time to hear an answer, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give them a positive response. Instead, he only said: ¡°Benwang cannot decide who will lead the army. It is for the emperor to decide.¡± The only thing he can do is, to keep his soldiers alive no matter who leads them. This answer he gave made Su Cha and Liu Bai felt uneasy. Su Cha was able to hold his thoughts, but Liu Bai cannot tolerate it. So, he jumped up and said: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you care about your 300 000 soldier¡¯s lives?¡± Is he still the same Xiao Tianyao that I know? ¡°When did benwang said that he doesn¡¯t care about their lives?¡± ¡°Then, you ¡­ ¡­¡± Liu Bai hasn¡¯t finished saying his words, but Su Cha interrupted him: ¡°Wangye, has his own plan. You don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Su Cha said because he believes Xiao Tianyao is not childish. ¡°But ¡­ ¡­¡± If he won¡¯t know the answer, he won¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Let¡¯s go, come with me now.¡± Seeing that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at them, Su Cha dragged Liu Bai out completely. ¡°Why are you pulling me out? I haven¡¯t finished saying my words.¡± Xiao Tianyao could still hear Liu Bai whining words. ¡°Say what? Wangye has said all the things he needs now. He must have a reason to say those things.¡± Su Cha is not angry with Liu Bai. But because he cares about their brotherhood, he needed to stop him to avoid death. ¡°Since there is a reason for that, then why he didn¡¯t tell us to ease our worries?¡± Liu Bai has many shortcomings, but he has one thing that anyone couldn¡¯t compare. And that is his loyalty to Xiao Tianyao. Even Su Cha cannot compare to this loyalty of him, but¡­ ¡­ If things are not clear to him, his loyalty becomes useless. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to get on Liu Bai¡¯s good side, only for his decision to stop. * Xiao Tianyao who was sitting alone in his study room send a letter to Lin Chujiu. He wanted her to wait for him because he had something to say. Only two days left after another month of their appointed date, so Lin Chujiu had guessed why Xiao Tianyao wanted to see her, but¡­ ¡­ She actually hasn¡¯t figured out what to do! Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she is avoiding reality. And she knows that she can only make a decision until the very last moment. And just like what Lin Chujiu had guessed, when Xiao Tianyao came in, the very first sentence he said is: ¡°Have you decided?¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t said anything, but Xiao Tianyao continued: ¡°If you haven¡¯t decided yet, then benwang will decide for you.¡± Lin Chujiu stayed silent and just sits there quietly with an emotionless face. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to it and just continue: ¡°The emperor had sent an imperial edict to Guo Gongfu. He appointed your uncle to be the general of 500 000 soldiers that will defeat the Northern Country¡¯s army.¡± Despite her calmness, Lin Chujiu admits that it¡¯s not easy to avoid looking at Xiao Tianyao. She lifted her eyes and look at him, then said: The north and east country had a fight?¡± The women inside the mansion are really pitiful. Because they don¡¯t what is happening outside. ¡°Mmm. East has already lost three cities and many soldiers. Northern Country¡¯s army is not an easy opponent.¡± Xiao Tianyao added two more information so that Lin Chujiu will know how cruel the northern army is. ¡°North Country attacked the east because of you, right?¡± Although Lin Chujiu was asking, her tone sounds like she was positive. Regardless of what Xiao Tianyao replied. Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Wangye, if you also want to go to the war, then you should have pressured the emperor. I don¡¯t believe you have such long temper.¡± ¡°That is not important.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t care what Lin Chujiu think of him: ¡°Right now, you only have two choices. Treat benwang¡¯s legs or let your uncle go to war.¡± In order to help Lin Chujiu make a decision, Xiao Tianyao deliberately made up a sentence: ¡°You should know by now that with your uncle¡¯s ability, it¡¯s a miracle if he comes back alive.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t despise Meng Shi, but if he really goes to war, his death is only a matter of time. The original Lin Chujiu and her three uncles are not close. But from her memories, Lin Chujiu understands that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words are not false. And it¡¯s true, if her uncle goes to the war, only death awaits him. Lin Chujiu and her uncles have no affection for each other. And if Meng Laofuren didn¡¯t visit her before, she wouldn¡¯t care about his life. But now¡­ ¡­ Just by remembering Meng Laofuren¡¯s face, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t afford to refuse. ¡°You win!¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Tianyao will use this trick to force her nod her head. Her heart has this indescribable anger, but she could only hold it back. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve into a smile and chuckle a bit before he said: ¡°You didn¡¯t lose.¡± He hasn¡¯t done what he truly wants to do. Similarly, he hasn¡¯t get back his own people. Lin Chujiu snorted and asked: ¡°How are you going to save my uncle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to make a person into a great general, but it¡¯s very easy to make a person useless.¡± Xiao Tianyao said. Then, he gently rubbing his thumb and ask: ¡°Do you want him to get a serious disease or a serious injury?¡± Xiao Tianyao always gives Lin Chujiu choices. But in fact, he leaves her no other choice but to give him an answer. Lin Chujiu snapped and said: ¡°Upon receiving the imperial edict he acquired a serious disease? Who would believe that?¡± The more she speaks to him, the more Lin Chujiu find him hateful. Especially, that smile on his face is so annoying. ¡°Then, it has to be a serious injury.¡± The more Lin Chujiu gets angry, the more Xiao Tianyao¡¯s smile grows big: ¡°The day you will treat benwang is the day that your uncle will get an injury.¡± A threat! Lin Chujiu almost explode. After all, she had never seen such a despicable person. ¡°What? You can¡¯t decide when? Do you want benwang to decide for you?¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu shouted angrily: ¡°Tomorrow!¡± ¡°Good, benwang will wait for you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with full of joy. On the contrary, compared to her emotionless face before, Lin Chujiu who is now angry become more lovely and livelier in his eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 141: Value and Send them to Wangfei¡¯s room Chapter 141: Value and Send them to Wangfei¡¯s room Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t made up her mind, but she knows that Xiao Tianyao wouldn¡¯t let her say no. So since things already become like this, she no longer wanted to try to escape or regret and just concentrate to solve this matter. During Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs, Lin Chujiu was present most of the time, so she knows enough information about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs condition, that a doctor should have known. Divine Doctor Mo might be a selfish and despicable person. But, his medical skills are truly remarkable. And if by chance she didn¡¯t have the medical system, Lin Chujiu admits that her medical skills are far inferior to him. After all, with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment plan, Xiao Tianyao legs shows sign of improvement. And if he continued that treatment, Xiao Tianyao will definitely be able to walk in less than three months. Unfortunately, that dragon soul thing made it impossible to achieve. And the emperor took away Divine Doctor Mo right after that incident, so they couldn¡¯t continue the treatment. * The next day morning, Xiao Tianyao came over to Lin Chujiu¡¯s place and found out that she still has no plan with his treatment, so his eyes flashed with a trace of dissatisfaction. But because Lin Chujiu was not looking at him at that moment, she didn¡¯t see his reaction. Lin Chujiu casually took a chair and sat down on the opposite side of Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Stretch out your arm.¡± She is also a doctor, so she knows how to show courtesy to a patient. She knows what she must and mustn¡¯t do. Xiao Tianyao extended his arm, but say a warning tone: ¡°Chujiu, don¡¯t provoke benwang¡¯s anger.¡± If he becomes angry, Lin Chujiu won¡¯t definitely be able to face it. ¡°I keep my promise.¡± Lin Chujiu said while putting her fingers on Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pulse. Then, she closes her eyes as if she was thinking. But actually, she is checking his condition with the help of the medical system. To back up Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s treatment plan before, Lin Chujiu¡¯s treatment plan must be more scientific advance, but reasonable. Fortunately, this month, with Doctor Wu¡¯s careful treatment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs injury didn¡¯t deteriorate. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t grasp how much Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs improved earlier. But now, she knows that his legs will improve by 70%. Lin Chujiu recover her hand and said with a serious face: ¡°Your blood vessels are still clogged. The blood clots haven¡¯t completely dissolved. If we try to remove them, your legs will recover by 70%. But as for whether you will be able to walk normally, we¡¯ll learn that after your rehabilitation.¡± ¡°How do you plan to remove them?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked. Because he needs to grasp every situation in his hands, regardless of his trust to her. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor surgery, I just need to make two small cuts in your legs and removed the blood clots through it.¡± Lin Chujiu said her plans without hiding anything. Xiao Tianyao understands the meaning of each word she said. But, he can¡¯t imagine the whole process, so he got very puzzled. Xiao Tianyao frowned his eyebrows and said: ¡°Be more specific!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain more. Why don¡¯t you give me a rabbit and I¡¯ll show you the process instead.¡± Lin Chujiu had been with Xiao Tianyao for a long time now, so she knows how suspicious a person he is. So, instead of explaining, she better show it in front of him. ¡°Go and grab ten rabbits.¡± Xiao Tianyao generously commanded. But, Lin Chujiu got shocked, so she immediately said: ¡°I won¡¯t kill it. One is enough.¡± ¡°Then, keep it and play.¡± He won¡¯t change his command even if he was wrong. That won¡¯t affect their current situation, so Lin Chujiu no longer insist. And because she was too lazy to care about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s craziness. Lin Chujiu stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room and prepare.¡± Lin Chujiu has this medical box in her room. A medical box that is not allowed to be touch by her maidservants. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask those maidservants to check it, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu seems very aware of his personality. Because every time he will send a person to take the medicine box for him to see. The medicine box was always empty. And he only sees a note saying: ¡°Wangye, are you satisfied with what you have seen? Next time, I will put a poison in it for your hands to rot. Don¡¯t blame me if that happens.¡± Is it a coincidence? It is a coincidence if it only happened once. But, if it¡¯s two to three times or more, it¡¯s no longer a coincidence, right? So, after several attempts, Xiao Tianyao who no longer wanted to look cheap had to give up. But, in regards to poison, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s personality, it¡¯s very unlikely for her to commit such arson. Because if she really could, then the whole Xiao Wangfu had been rotten dead by now. Well, if she really has the gallbladder, she wouldn¡¯t obediently get married into the Xiao Wangfu, right? In fact, Xiao Tianyao really overestimated Lin Chujiu. Because Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know that he had sent someone to take her medicine box. Her medicine box has always been emptied. While the note just stays there. Meaning¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, a wise person just thinks too much. * Lin Chujiu went back to her room and ask Zhenzhu to wait for her outside. Then, she opens her medicine box and put inside the equipment and medicines that she took from the medical system. This medicine box is special to Lin Chujiu. Because even though it was small, it¡¯s layout is good and reasonable. Every corner of it makes her things look neat. So, even though it was full, her things doesn¡¯t look messy. After putting the medicines and equipment altogether. Lin Chujiu also put two surgical gowns and several gloves and mask inside. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what are the things that Xiao Tianyao might not need. So, it¡¯s still better for her to prepare everything in advance and so that Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t get surprised when she uses it. After she finished preparing, Lin Chujiu carried her medicine box, then come out of her room. Zhenzhu came forward to help her, but she flatly rejects and just said: ¡°I¡¯ll carry it myself.¡± What happened to Mo Yuer is a big lesson. And that is, it¡¯s better to carry one¡¯s own things. She shouldn¡¯t let others touch her things. So that if something went wrong, she could only blame herself and no one else. Lin Chujiu who was carrying the box went back to the floral hall and sits. Her forehead has thin layers of sweats. So when Xiao Tianyao sees it, he somewhat felt responsible: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let your maidservant carry it.¡± After saying those words, Xiao Tianyao took out his handkerchief to wipe Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat. But, Lin Chujiu raise her hand and wipe her sweat with her sleeve. Her action looks natural and skillful. So, she definitely had done it a thousand times. How rude! Xiao Tianyao helplessly shook his head, but his face shows a trace of happiness. He doesn¡¯t hate this side of her. However, Xiao Tianyao who suddenly took out his handkerchief out of nowhere was forced to wipe his hands to disguised his intention. He actually doesn¡¯t want to disguise his intention, because he doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to think he¡¯s a clean freak. But, if he won¡¯t disguise it, and Lin Chujiu learn his intention, she will definitely spit out blood in anger. Not long after, Housekeeper Cao personally came to report and brought ten big fat rabbits. All of them has pure white fur, so all of them look so beautiful. Seeing all them, the corner of Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth twitch. She is not a pet lover. She only needs one to show the process of the surgery. Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied, so he asked Lin Chujiu: ¡°Where do you want to put them?¡± ¡°Take one out and you take care of the others.¡± Lin Chujiu said. It¡¯s not like she hates those rabbits, it¡¯s just, she has no energy to spare on them. And it¡¯s been so long since she raised a pet. ¡°Send the others to Wangfei¡¯s room.¡± Xiao Tianyao is really decided to make those pets stayed with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu glared at Xiao Tianyao, but she didn¡¯t oppose him. After all, whether he agrees or not, she will throw away those rabbits later. So, there is no reason to argue. Additionally, Xiao Tianyao is a man who likes bullying. So, if she said everything that is inside her mind, this day won¡¯t end in a good way¡­ ¡­ Chapter 142: Plenty of time and talk Chapter 142: Plenty of time and talk Housekeeper Cao thought Xiao Tianyao asks his people to get rabbits to please Lin Chujiu. So, as the master-servant in the Xiao Wangfu, he personally and deliberately picked up the fattest white rabbit when Lin Chujiu asks them to pick one. The small white rabbit looks plump and lovely. Housekeeper Cao who felt very satisfied with it, ask with a smile: ¡°Wangfei, do you like this one?¡± Lin Chujiu stretch out her arm and poked the white rabbit with her finger. And then, she nodded her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s a bit fat, but I think it will do just fine.¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s remark, Housekeeper Cao got more and more convinced that he did the right thing. And so, he was readying himself to give the white rabbit a bath, but he suddenly heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Give it¡¯s lower half body a steam bath and then shave all of its furs.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Housekeeper Cao who was incapable to understand the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words got dumbfounded. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what I said?¡± Lin Chujiu ask with a bit of temper. Housekeeper Cao was still clueless, but it didn¡¯t stop him from executing Lin Chujiu¡¯s command. After two hours, the furs from the lower half body of the white rabbit was all gone. Housekeeper Cao put the lethargic white rabbit in a big plate, so it ended up look like a¡­ ¡­ steamed rabbit. Lin Chujiu checked the white rabbit again to determine if her desired result was met. And then, she look at Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go outside, let¡¯s go to where the sun light is good.¡± The sun light outside is just right. It¡¯s not dazzling and it¡¯s not hot. But of course, when its time for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s surgery, they shouldn¡¯t do the operation outside like this. So, most likely they will build a new house that is not prone to infection. That house might not be able to meet the standard requirements of sterilization, but at least, they should try building it without much difference. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t object, he nodded his head gently so that Housekeeper Cao could get ready and prepare, but¡­ ¡­ What do I need to prepare? ¡°Just put a white cloth on a table outside.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s request was very simple. So, Housekeeper Cao was able to prepare them soon. Lin Chujiu went outside and see that the table is short in height. It¡¯s shortness is not conducive to do an operation. So, she ask the guardsmen to get a few stones to increase the table¡¯s height in her satisfaction. Lin Chujiu went back the hall and took off her outer clothing. Then, she opens her medicine box and wears a white surgical gown. She also removes all her hair accessories and put on a surgical cap. Xiao Tianyao was staring at Lin Chujiu throughout the whole process, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu completely ignored him and just do her own thing. The face mask that was hanging in her ears made her even look more serious and witty. A look that is very contradicting in her usual self, but sometimes showed up. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and asked with kindness: ¡°Wangye, do you also want to change your clothes?¡± Lin Chujiu specifically prepared another set of surgical gown earlier for him to be able to join her and to not get dirty. Sure enough, when Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao wanted to join her, she put the surgical gown in his bosom and said: ¡°That clothe is very big. So, you don¡¯t need to take off your outer clothing. You can just put it directly.¡± After she finished saying those words, Lin Chujiu pick up her medicine box and walk away. She didn¡¯t help Xiao Tianyao to change his clothes. After all, in Lin Chujiu¡¯s point of view, Xiao Tianyao has wasted legs, not arms. So, why does she need to help him! Xiao Tianyao turn around and hold the cloth. But, his movements stop for a long while because he doesn¡¯t know how to wear it. And so, he tried recalling Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement to copy it. First, find the collar and undo the buttons. The buttons look really weird, but the weirdest part is its sleeves. Because the sleeves are very tight and it¡¯s really troublesome¡­ ¡­ With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s high IQ, he didn¡¯t put much effort to wear it. And he almost finished wearing it without a sweat. Lin Chujiu looks like a capable doctor in a clean white surgical gown. But, with Xiao Tianyao, he looks more than that. He looks more promising than a person could ever imagine. When Xiao Tianyao wears the loose surgical gown in his wheelchair, Lin Chujiu got stunned on the spot¡­ ¡­ This can simply make my nosebleeds! Why does he look so attractive no matter what he wears? He looks so attractive in his wheelchair, so what more if he stood up? Lin Chujiu look at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and found out that his legs are really long. And it seems. her waist only reaches the level of his hips. Sure enough, there are things in life that can make a person feel jealous. Lin Chujiu touched her nose and found out that she¡¯s still in a calm state because she hasn¡¯t had a nosebleed. Given this opportunity, Lin Chujiu immediately took away her gaze to that dazzling person. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know, but while she¡¯s in a daze. Xiao Tianyao who was inside the hall also took a glimpse of her. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t notice the change in her behavior. He only notices that her temperamental change in that clothing. Her childish appearance has disappeared. Her eyes that were very calm look so confident. Which made her appearance looks so dazzling under the sunlight. Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance looks contradicting in her usual self, but very charming. So, for a moment, Xiao Tianyao also couldn¡¯t help but stare. However, when he comes back to his senses, he realized that Lin Chujiu was drooling for him. Saying that she¡¯s drooling may be a little exaggerated. But, that behavior of Lin Chujiu is very familiar to him. Xiao Tianyao clearly knows that behavior. Because whenever he appeared in front of many people, he could see that those women don¡¯t know where to put their eyes. He used to feel sicked and nauseated when it happens. But this time, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted, but rather he felt happy. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction ended so fast. So, he wasn¡¯t able to enjoy it. Lin Chujiu averted her eyes, so Xiao Tianyao suspected that he looks ugly in that outfit. Lin Chujiu went to the temporary ¡°operating table¡± and arrange her surgical instruments one by one and other needed stuff. She made sure that everything is prepared because this time, she doesn¡¯t have a surgical assistant. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao felt strange. But, he didn¡¯t ask a question until he sees Lin Chujiu stopped: ¡°Are these things belong to your master?¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any knowledge regarding her surgical instruments. Because he has never seen any of them. ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu has this legendary master. A legendary master that could be blamed for everything. So, it¡¯s very easy for her to take out this stuff. Sure enough, after hearing her answer, Xiao Tianyao no longer ask anything. But, ask his servants to increase the height of his wheelchair, so that he could see every action Lin Chujiu will make. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s selected position, he could not only see the whole view but also won¡¯t block the sunlight. Which made Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t have any more question, we¡¯ll start.¡± As for the commentary? Well, she is a doctor and not a tour guide. So, she doesn¡¯t have a skill nor the ability to explain everything to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t intend to make Lin Chujiu explain everything to him. Because he knows very clearly that Lin Chujiu will heal his legs as she promised. And also, what matters right now is for his legs to get treatment. Because when that happens, he¡¯ll get plenty of time to talk and be with Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­ Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your ad blocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 143: Deal and monthly period Chapter 143: Deal and monthly period Lin Chujiu use the rabbit as a sample, not because she wanted to explain the surgical procedure to Xiao Tianyao, but to dispel his doubt and to show him that he won¡¯t die even if his legs started bleeding from the cuts. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take into account if Xiao Tianyao will see clearly or understand what she will be doing. She directly picked up the scalpel and make a five inches incision on the rabbit¡¯s leg. And then, she inserted a tube into the wound and started pushing it in. However, in order to let Xiao Tianyao know that he and the rabbit are in different condition. She specifically said: ¡°The rabbit¡¯s legs have no blood clots, so I don¡¯t need to spend much time in doing this. But, in your case, it will take more time.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied with a light voice while looking at Lin Chujiu thoughtfully. He had heard that Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills are not even comparable to the Central Empires imperial doctors. So, in the end, what kind of person her master is? Is her master a spy? After having that kind thought, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart skips a beat, but he soon rejected his own idea. After all, if Lin Chujiu¡¯s master is really a spy, he won¡¯t pick an idiot like Lin Chujiu as an apprentice. He must be like Divine Doctor Mo who travels from different countries but stays in low key. And perhaps, Lin Chujiu got lucky to meet him. The person involved is the only one that can explain this event clearly. Formulating conclusions won¡¯t help to reveal the truth. With this, Xiao Tianyao stops thinking and just carefully watch Lin Chujiu clean the wound and suture it. Lin Chujiu was very careful and attentive to what she¡¯s doing. And at this very moment, nothing exist in her eyes except the rabbit on the table. This situation is only a demonstration and not the real process, so in less than an hour, Lin Chujiu finished the surgery. And the dressing on the rabbit¡¯s legs only shows a little blood. Looking at the wound of the little plump rabbit, Xiao Tianyao got more confident on Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills. ¡°Very Good.¡± These two words show that Xiao Tianyao agreed to undergo this surgery, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t want to be boiled.¡± He would never allow himself to lie like a dead man in that table. Lin Chujiu knew that he would refuse if he learned the real process. So, she simply said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be boiled to get numb.¡± She will use anesthesia. By then, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to refuse, right? But, will Xiao Tianyao kill her after the surgery? To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t worry about anything. If you think you don¡¯t need a doctor after the surgery. Then, you¡¯re absolutely wrong! Without follow up check up and monitoring, Xiao Tianyao won¡¯t be able to move after the surgery. Besides, she will not go against his wish. She will not boil him. So, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any right to find her trouble, right? Additionally, people shouldn¡¯t mess with a doctor. Especially, if that doctor is named Lin Chujiu. Because her heart is only bigger than a needle. Don¡¯t say that she doesn¡¯t hold a grudge. Because her hatred was written in her heart. And the pen that written on it is no other than Xiao Tianyao himself. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know what was Lin Chujiu is thinking. Right now, all he was thinking is how to persuade Lin Chujiu to let Doctor Wu join in the surgery. But, he hasn¡¯t opened up his mouth, when Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Can you ask Doctor Wu to give me a hand? I won¡¯t be able to do it alone.¡± It¡¯s impolite to refuse to lend a hand. Xiao Tianyao would certainly not refuse this idea. Lin Chujiu saw no signs of rejection, so she continues to speak and request more: ¡± Can we build a new house? If it is possible, the new house must be built with the best wood. It must be dust and insect proof. The windows shouldn¡¯t be built with papers, but with the best glaze. And also the roof. Inside the house, there must be more candlestick. As you see, the process needs to be well lighted.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± These requests are nothing to Xiao Tianyao, so he said: ¡°In three days, benwang will give everything you asked.¡± He was more afraid that Lin Chujiu won¡¯t taken into account the process. ¡°Then, I also want to have another operating table. The height should be the same as this. As for the length and width, a person should be able to lie alone.¡± Lin Chujiu really wanted to ask for a real operating table. An operating table that has wheels, but¡­ ¡­ She should be contented in this. Because if she asks too much at once, Xiao Tianyao might riot. ¡°Anything else?¡± Xiao Tianyao admits that what Lin Chujiu were asking is too much. He even suspects that Lin Chujiu is deliberately causing him trouble. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Lin Chujiu said because she can now see the coldness in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Well, this is not a major surgery. So, all she wanted is to meet the basic requirements. She has an ability to build her own operating room anyway. But of course, she will not build it in Xiao Wangfu. Because she wanted to be far away from Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao turned his head and looked at Housekeeper Cao. ¡°Did you hear it?¡± ¡°Yes, this servant heard it. This servant will now go and prepare.¡± Housekeeper Cao came forward and bowed down his head. Then, he turns around to leave. But, Lin Chujiu suddenly called out said: ¡°Wait, take this rabbit with you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Wangfei, do you want to eat this for dinner tonight?¡± Housekeeper Cao who was holding the rabbit innocently asked. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face becomes black: ¡°It¡¯s not dead. It will walk again in two days.¡± Housekeeper Cao thought she wanted to eat rabbit meat? ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±Housekeeper Cao also knows that he asked a silly question, so he holds the rabbit and then leaves. After everything got cleared, Lin Chujiu hold the bloody bandages all together and took off her bloody gloves. Then, she took off her white surgical gown and remove the mask and hat. And because she pulled down her hat, her hair that was in a bun falls down too. The two of them was separated by the operating table, but Xiao Tianyao unconsciously tried to seize her hair with his hand but failed. He felt he missed something in his heart. But, he hasn¡¯t adjusted his emotion, when Lin Chujiu open her mouth and said: ¡°When do you plan to arrange things for my uncle?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face becomes black and felt empty when he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s remark: ¡°Your heart only thinks of Guo Gongfu?¡± In the end, where is his place in this woman¡¯s heart ah? His bad mood is very obvious. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what she did wrong, so she looks at him with doubt and ask: ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± This is their deal. She began fulfilling her part and duties. So, Xiao Tianyao should do his part too, right? ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Xiao Tianyao realized what he said is not right. So, he secretly took a deep breath to suppress his irritation: ¡°In two days, I will give you a reply.¡± After he finished, he turned around and go. Leaving Lin Chujiu all confused and standing on the same spot: Do men also have a monthly period? Chapter 144: Taking advantage of sickness and To throw into disorder Chapter 144: Taking advantage of sickness and To throw into disorder Xiao Tianyao is an activist, once he said something, he would really do it. But as for the Guo Gongfu, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything but only raise his hand. After two days, Lin Chujiu received a letter stating: When the Meng brothers went out, they encounter thieves. Meng Shi didn¡¯t die, but he needs to recuperate for a month and ten days to survive. As for Meng Erye and Meng Sanye, their legs got broken during the fight. After careful diagnosis, it is said that they won¡¯t get crippled, but they need to stay in bed for three months. Needless to say, this handwriting is Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu who was dumbfounded look at him and said: ¡°Can¡¯t you be more gentle?¡± Such brutal action can make a person actually crippled, right? ¡°Isn¡¯t it for the better?¡± With this kind of actions, the emperor will believe that he is stopping Guo Gongfu to lead the army, isn¡¯t it? Yes, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hide his intention. As soon as the emperor investigate this incident, he will learn that he used his hands. This move can also be considered as a warning to the emperor. A warning that he won¡¯t sit still and just watch his confidants die. He can tolerate the emperor locking up his people, but he can¡¯t tolerate him beheading them. If the emperor will truly dare to kill his confidants, then he will dare to stir up trouble in the capital city to no end. * As soon as the emperor received the news that the three Meng Brothers got into an accident. He took a deep breath and smashed the inkstone in the table: ¡°Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ you really do have a lot of courage! You actually dare to murder people in my capital? What kind of place do you think is this?¡± ¡°Huangshang, please don¡¯t get angry. We¡¯re still not sure if this matter is Xiao Wangye¡¯s doing.¡± Lin Xiang bite the bullet and said. Whether he is the perpetrators or not, he has a relationship with him. So, his life depends on the emperor¡¯s moods today. ¡°Who else aside from him will dare to cause such trouble in the capital? Who¡¯s perpetrator will dare to attack people right under zheng¡¯s foot and die?¡± The emperor is very confident in this matter. Under his governance, no gangster, thieves or rogue will dare to cause him trouble. And to prove this, the emperor asked the head of spies to report what they had found out: ¡°The perpetrator is Xiao Wangye. He seems doesn¡¯t want to hide this fact.¡± Obviously, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hide his doing to say to the emperor that he is not afraid of causing him trouble. ¡°Indeed, it is him. He¡¯s the only one in the east, that won¡¯t dare to put zheng in his eyes.¡± Now that the perpetrator has been identified as Xiao Tianyao, the emperor is not actually very angry. This is not the first time Xiao Tianyao go against him, so he¡¯s already gotten used to it. But, if Xiao Tianyao repeatedly challenged his authority, then he had no other choice but to find a way to kill him. The Head of Spies didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, he only keeps kneeling on one knee and wait for the emperor¡¯s next order. As a result, he kneels for a long time, but only heard one sentence: ¡°Keep watching Xiao Wangfu and report to zheng his every move.¡± The Head of Spies almost cried when he heard these words. After all, it¡¯s very hard to monitor Xiao Wangfu, so what¡¯s more their every movement. However, he couldn¡¯t tell this to the emperor, so he only bites the bullet. After the Head of Spies left, Lin Xiang also did not dare to say anything else and just stayed kneeling to plead for mercy. He is not close to Xiao Tianyao. But, Xiao Tianyao is his son-in-law. So, if the emperor wants him dead, what else can he do? The emperor is indeed very angry, but seeing Lin Xiang so poor and by thinking his loyalty for years. The emperor said: ¡°You may rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huangshang. May you live a thousand years more.¡± Lin Xiang gesture can be said extremely exaggerated. But, he still knocked his head loud on the floor to show his appreciation. The emperor¡¯s mouth is somewhat still smoking. Seeing this, Lin Xiang staggered a bit when he stood up and think that even if he aged, life is still not easy. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Xiang stand still and dare not mention anything about the incident. Instead, he directly talks about an important business: ¡°Huangshang, now that any of the Meng Brothers can lead the army, we need to appoint a new general.¡± ¡°Eminent Xu was waiting in Weiyuan.¡± The emperor already has a backup plan. Because he knows Xiao Tianyao will do anything to stop Meng Shi to lead the army. Lin Xiang immediately understood what¡¯s going on the emperor¡¯s mind, so he busily said: ¡°Huangshang is truly wise. Eminent Xu has gotten more and more brave and fierce in battle. With Eminent Xu as the general Northern Army become less fearsome.¡± The emperor is also very satisfied with his decision, ¡°Eminent Xu is experienced in fighting Northern Army. Zhen believes, he can complete this task in four to five days.¡± * The emperor chooses a general this time without any trace of personal feelings. So, when Xiao Tianyao received the news, he also felt very satisfied: ¡°With Eminent Xu, we don¡¯t have to worry about the northern army.¡± ¡°Eminent Xu is an upright person, he won¡¯t deliberately go against our people. But, that is, if the emperor will not use a backhand.¡± Su Cha said because he¡¯s not only used in making careful plans, but also in the making of the worst case of plans. ¡°People are all the same.¡± Unless the general is he himself. No person will go against the emperor¡¯s orders to clean off his people. Hearing this, Liu Bai sighed deeply. Today, he didn¡¯t say anything so that he won¡¯t make Xiao Tianyao unhappy. No arguments happened. Su Cha and Xiao Tianyao¡¯s discussion went well. And so, the two of them continue to talk about how they will force the emperor to release his confidants and let them return to their original post and join the front line. With those confidants as middle-level generals, they won¡¯t need to worry about the lives of his 300, 000 soldiers. However, it¡¯s already not easy to make the emperor released them, so what more to reinstated them as officials. And in order to take them all in, the emperor tried his best to formulate evidence that will pass the law. ¡°If we can¡¯t overturn his verdict, let¡¯s drag all of his people in the army down. In all those years of battle, those people only acted as the military general to get loots, but never actually run an army. Even if they won¡¯t admit to that, people under them must have received some of it, right? Like their children or relatives. Benwang won¡¯t believe those people are innocent. Check them all and look for remaining evidence.¡± This is the best move. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at it before because there is no war. But in the past, even if there was chaos in appointing generals during the war, the emperor still had time to slowly appoint his people. It didn¡¯t affect their overall situation, but it helps the emperor to cause tumor in the army. However, right now, the situation is different. Because this war with the northern army may last for a year and a half. They also need to monitor the Southern and Western Country. Because as soon as they lose defense, these two countries will definitely advantage the situation. When Su Cha heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, his bright eyes immediately got dim: ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time to collect much evidence. We have limited manpower.¡± The power in their hands is great, but it is not enough to check the entire state. The emperor can mobilize his power in the entire East, he can even make an honest detective lie. But them? They can¡¯t. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower, so naturally, someone will do it for us.¡± Xiao Tianyao knows it more clearly than Su Cha. He also doesn¡¯t want to drain his energy to investigate. Su Cha immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so he asked: ¡°You mean to say, you¡¯re going to ask Tiancang Pavillion?¡± If it¡¯s the Tiancang Pavillion, then there will be no problem! Chapter 145: Intelligence and Silver Moon Medallion Chapter 145: Intelligence and Silver Moon Medallion There is nothing in this world that can be kept hidden! Tiancang Pavilion is the largest intelligence organization in the four countries. It doesn¡¯t belong to any country, that is why they can claim that there is nothing in the four countries that they don¡¯t know, nor couldn¡¯t afford to found out. And as long as you can afford to pay them, they can even help you to find out what color of underwear did the emperor wear today. Or even how long did he last with his concubine for the night¡­ ¡­ But, as for who the owner of it? No one still knows. However, rumors said that the owner came from the Central Empire. So, even though the four countries hate its existence. They cannot dare to take it down. Tiancang Pavillion also has four special envoys that hold silver moon medallion.So, how many emperors do you think was forced to give them a face? Of course, Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s special envoys also do the same. And in fact, they have a good relationship with the four emperors. Tiancang Pavillion doesn¡¯t meddle, nor favor anyone. At ordinary times, they help the four emperors to find the information they need, as long as it doesn¡¯t involve personal interest of both countries. However, it¡¯s true, that if someone pays them to find out the emperor¡¯s private affairs. Their front people sell the information to the said customer, while their back people will sell the news to the emperor. What does that mean? They don¡¯t keep their customer¡¯s request confidential? They sell out their customers? Yes, because that¡¯s how Tiancang Pavillion works. They sell whatever news that can make them money. So, if the customer is against it, then, they shouldn¡¯t come in their place. Because Tiangcang Pavillion doesn¡¯t really pay much care to their average customers. That¡¯s right, Tiancang Pavillion is a total crook! Therefore, not unless they are the last resort, most average people choose not to go to them to avoid more trouble. Tiancang Pavillion doesn¡¯t mind either. Because they charged very high. After all, they work competitive in this line of job, as to avoid others from copying them. But of course, even though Tiancang Pavillion is known for being crook. There are still a few people that they don¡¯t dare to sell out. For example, a few people that are leveled Martial God in the four countries. Tiancang Pavillion is not in suicidal state to sell those people¡¯s information. Another person is, the God of War of the Eastern Country, Xiao Tianyao. Unless the four emperors specifically asked them. They won¡¯t dare to sell him. Tiancang Pavillion is not afraid of Martial Gods, it¡¯s just, they don¡¯t want to offend them. As for Xiao Tianyao? Tiancang Pavillion felt so ashamed with this. * That year, Tiancang Pavillion sold information about Xiao Tianyao to a woman that admires him. That woman took advantage of Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s sold information. And so, she almost climbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed. In Xiao Tianyao¡¯s rage, he alone rushed into the Tiancang Pavillion and seriously injured the Special East Envoy. Tiancang Pavilion wanted to retaliate, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao has not yet broken into a Martial God level, but his combat skills were not inferior to a real one. And also, at that time, Xiao Tianyao said that he will go all out and accompany them to a war. After all, he wanted to see if Tiancang Pavillion was as powerful as his 300, 000 soldiers. * Their encounter with Xiao Tianyao was truly devastating. Tiancang Pavillion who has no other choice that time step back. But after that, Tiancang Pavillion learned from that experience. Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s Special East Envoy was hit in the face, so why would he let himself get beaten again, right? Besides, not everyone is like Xiao Tianyao. Not everyone cannot become a Martial God level. Not everyone can¡¯t play the strength of a truly Martial God. Right now, Tiancang Pavillion has four Martial God envoys, so who will be afraid of a tiny bird! However, no matter how arrogant Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s Special East Envoy is. He cannot change the fact that Xiao Tianyao hit his face. And after that incident, although they haven¡¯t reconciled, the two of them made an invincible connection. Xiao Tianyao decided to use Tiancang Pavillion. Su Cha and Liu Bai find it quite unexpected. But at this time, using Tiancang Pavillion is the best choice. Su Cha and Liu Bai didn¡¯t ask Xiao Tianyao how they will convince Tiancang Pavillion to help them. After all, the two of them has always been a clever duo. Su Cha has a silver tongue, while Liu Bai is very familiar with public affairs. Tiancang Pavillion can be also considered as public affairs. So that night, Liu Bai brought silver banknotes, worth of million to see Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy, under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name. The Special East Envoy was very surprised at this. He didn¡¯t dare to let Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people wait longer. He immediately invited Liu Bai to come in. But, when he learned the purpose of Liu Bai¡¯s visit, the Special East Envoy couldn¡¯t help but laugh even more. ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s matter is also Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s matter. In two days, Tiancang Pavillion will send the information. As for the payment, Tiancang Pavillion and Xiao Wangye are not strangers. The information we will send will be Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s gift to Xiao Wangye¡¯s marriage.¡± Compared with the silvers, Xiao Tianyao finding them to buy information is the main focus. That year, when Xiao Tianyao came and picked up a fight with them, it became their public image. But, if the information spread, that Xiao Tianyao took the initiative to find them, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about that image anymore. Before coming in Tiancang Pavillion, Liu Bai and Su Cha had already thought of this possibility. So, they already prepared countermeasures: ¡°Our Wangye is not lacking in money. And Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy, I don¡¯t know if giving a wedding gift to our Wangye is a good idea.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t want to let the people know that he bought information to us?¡± The Special East Envoy¡¯s eyes narrowed because he doesn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Liu Bai has always been not good at guessing game, so he didn¡¯t understand his intention. Well, he also doesn¡¯t care, so he replied according to his will: ¡°No, our Wangye never got afraid of people to know his actions. Our Wangye just hates trouble, but if Tiancang Pavillion wanted to bring trouble. Our Wangye wouldn¡¯t mind causing trouble too. To the point where Tiancang Pavillion will become very busy.¡± This is definitely a threat. But, if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were not crippled just like before. Tiancang Pavillion will definitely weigh the situation after hearing his statement, but now? ¡°Xiao Wangye will give Tiancang Pavillion trouble? I¡¯m afraid that wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for him.¡± The Special East Envoy is fat, so his laughter made weird sounds. He also wears a smile on his face most of the time, so many people got deceived by him, thinking that he is a good man. But in fact, he is smiling tiger. And the more he smiles, is the more how black his plans were. Liu Bai sneered and said: ¡°It looks like Tiancang Pavillion is not as well-informed as it claimed ah.¡± This remark seems has no deep meaning, but it actually said a lot. So, the Special East Envoy couldn¡¯t help but hold his laughter and ask: ¡°Young Master Liu, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°As exactly as what it means.¡± Liu Bai is not a scheming person. He also cannot conceal his words. So, he no longer entangles himself to the Special East Envoy and just said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave these silvers here. After two days, I¡¯ll come again to get the information. As for borrowing our Wangye¡¯s name, let me give you an advice, our Wangye has a bad temper, so I hope you can face it.¡± That year, Xiao Tianyao seriously injured him. This time, Liu Bai said he hopes he can ¡°face it¡±. Meaning, just wait to be beaten again. Just by remembering how Xiao Tianyao beat him like a sandbag. The Special East Envoy couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He admits that he was a bit of scared of Xiao Tianyao and doesn¡¯t want to get beaten again. But, if he let this chance passed by, he¡­ ¡­ might acquire insomnia. Xiao Tianyao is really annoying. And right now, he finally understood why the Emperor of the East wanted to kill him so bad. Because he also wanted to do the same¡­ ¡­ Chapter 146: Expectations and looking forward to the surgery Chapter 146: Expectations and looking forward to the surgery In the four countries, who knows how many people wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao. The Emperor and the Tiancang Pavillion has even dispatched Martial God people to kill Xiao Tianyao, but they still failed. So, it can be seen, how terrible of a person Xiao Tianyao was truly is! ¡°I want to kill Xiao Tianyao!¡± Right now, Lin Chujiu also become one of the people that wanted to kill Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu borrowed Doctor Wu to become her assistant. And in order for him to effectively help her. She gave him a special training in two days so that he won¡¯t panic during the operation. Doctor Wu himself is a doctor, so when Lin Chujiu explains some hospital policy during the operation. Doctor Wu understand it at once. And when it comes to identifying surgical instruments, Doctor Wu also remember their names quickly. Lin Chujiu thought that their training will soon come to an end, but¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that Xiao Tianyao will tag along and joined Doctor Wu¡¯s training process? Lin Chujiu tried to endure teaching the two of them. However, if Xiao Tianyao has a bright mind and talent in a war. He¡¯s medical knowledge is very poor. He even asks questions in a very simple statement. And so, Lin Chujiu explain and explain again. Lin Chujiu explained several times, but Xiao Tianyao could still barely understand it. And when she finally thought Xiao Tianyao understand it, Xiao Tianyao will formulate another problem. ¡°What does a blood type mean?¡± ¡°How can benwang use someone else¡¯s blood? Benwang will not accept blood from the others.¡± ¡°If you cannot identify the relationship between a father and a son by dropping their blood in the water. Then, how will you prove it?¡± ¡°What is transplant? Can you really use someone else¡¯s legs?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Even Lin Chujiu herself doesn¡¯t know when and how she started blurting out the words blood type, paternity test, and transplant. Originally, in order to dispel Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doubt, Lin Chujiu tried to explain more and more, to the point that she reached those words. ¡°Oh God, can you please let that man shut up!? I¡¯m going crazy!¡± Lin Chujiu will really turn crazy. After all, she hasn¡¯t encountered a man like Xiao Tianyao who can ask questions all day. Fortunately, the house has two separate room. So, Lin Chujiu can temporarily relax. Yes, for temporary! However, with this, Lin Chujiu was able to foresee her suffering, once Xiao Tianyao starts his rehabilitation. ¡°Yes, I must kill Xiao Tianyao in the operating table. I won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± Lin Chujiu said without any hesitation in front of her four maidservants. The four maidservants couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Because they really cannot understand their Wangfei. Their Wangfei knew that Xiao Wangye sent them to monitor her. So, how can she say those words in front them? Is she not scared for Xiao Tianyao to learn it? Is Lin Chujiu not scared? Yes, Lin Chujiu is not scared. Because she really blurted those words out loud for them to report it. She wanted to use their mouth to make Xiao Tianyao shut up his mouth and stop asking questions. She is not a teacher, so why does she need to give an answer to his every question? And just like what Lin Chujiu wanted, Xiao Tianyao learned what she said. And because of those words, he no longer wanted to ask questions. And as for her plan, Lin Chujiu declared her intention to kill him in public. So, it must not be true. * Under Housekeeper Cao¡¯s supervision, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s craftsmen were able to build the new house that Lin Chujiu wanted in just two days and two nights. The new house has two operating rooms and two operating tables. Outside of it, there is a place to change clothes and disinfect their hands. Although, the new house didn¡¯t reach Lin Chujiu¡¯s expectation. It reaches the standard sterilization of this era, regarding about bacteria, viruses and other microorganism that may cause infection. Lin Chujiu personally went to see the new house again. And when she found out that nothing needs to be changed. She only asks Housekeeper Cao to rub some more vinegar and wormwood (Antiparasitic agent) to the woods and let it dry. In this era, there are no chemical agents. They just build the house as soon as the wood¡¯s moisture were ready. Not to mention, in order to build this new house, Housekeeper Cao used the best wood, which is called the golden silkwood. The golden silkwood doesn¡¯t decay. It also doesn¡¯t get infested and very durable. This wood is warm during winter and cold during summer. And it has a fresh and pleasant aroma too. However, the most distinguished characteristic of it is, only the royal family is eligible to use it. The Emperor¡¯s dragon chair, bed, table, and other needed furniture are all made of the golden silkwood. Of course, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s furniture is all made of golden silkwood too. Xiao Wangfu has a lot of this wood in stock. However, even though they have a lot of stock, Housekeeper Cao was still very reluctant to use it. Fortunately, the new house is not large, so they don¡¯t need to spend much of it. Or else, Housekeeper Cao will die in distressed. After all, this new house will only be used once. * Everything was prepared. She also now has an assistant. So, it¡¯s time to start the surgery! The next morning, Lin Chujiu went to Xiao Tianyao and check his body. After determining that there is no problem in his condition, they went directly to the new house. Doctor Wu has long been waiting for Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu to come. So, when he sees them, he busily came forward and said: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei.¡± ¡°Has everything been checked?¡± Last night, Lin Chujiu prepared every surgical instrument and medicines that she might need. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve checked them all, there is no problem.¡± Doctor Wu repeatedly guarantee. So, Lin Chujiu nodded her head and push Xiao Tianyao into the new house. After pushing, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hurry herself to go inside the operating room. She washes her hands and changes clothes. The area outside the operating room is not big. So, the changing room can only be separated by curtains. Seeing this, Doctor Wu busily went out, but as for Xiao Tianyao? He and Lin Chujiu are husband and wife, so why would he go out? Lin Chujiu was accustomed to wearing surgical clothing, so she finished changing clothes in an instant. And in a flash, Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu wearing a variety of weird clothes. He can see her wearing a long blue fabric clothe. Her hair was tied up and has a cap with the same color. Her small face has a mask, so her black and bright eyes were only exposed. Her hands were wearing a pair of transparent gloves that looks a bit big. Xiao Tianyao looked up and down, then said while frowning: ¡°You look very strange.¡± ¡°These things are very convenient.¡± All the things that Lin Chujiu were wearing came from the modern hospital. So, it¡¯s not very surprising for him to find it strange. But, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any intention to change them. The operating room is her battlefield. The surgical gown is her armor. So, of course, she will wear it. The neat long blue fabric cloth was indeed looked convenient. So, Xiao Tianyao no longer asks anything and just nodded his head. Suggesting, that they should now go to the operating room. To be honest, he was very curious about today¡¯s surgery. Especially, when he saw that white rabbit woke up just fine the next day. Xiao Tianyao was looking forward to seeing the surgical process on his legs, unfortunately¡­ ¡­ Chapter 147: Disappointed and Will not eat her Chapter 147: Disappointed and Will not eat her Xiao Tian Yao was destined to get disappointed! Lin Chujiu came inside the operating room. And when she determined that the lock in her medical box has no trace of tampering. She opened it and took out her medical instruments one by one. At this moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to the Central Empire of this world. Because whatever she took out, the people here could accept it once she told them that it came from there. Lin Chujiu neatly place her medical instrument one by one in the operating table. And then, she adjusted it¡¯s position and said to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, I know you can walk at least two steps. I¡¯ll help you to lie down after.¡± If Xiao Tianyao refused, then he should wait for someone to lift him up. ¡°Mmm.¡± Even if it¡¯s his own people, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let himself to be lifted up. Because his pride doesn¡¯t allow it. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs cannot be forced and stand for too long, so Lin Chujiu put his arm around her shoulder to help him. Xiao Tianyao made sure to put most of his weight on his legs. However, by the time Xiao Tianyao reached the operating table, Lin Chujiu still had a sweat. Xiao Tianyao is not fat, but he¡¯s relatively heavy. So, before her heart could calm down, Lin Chujiu had to take two deep breaths. Lin Chujiu help Xiao Tianyao to lie flat before she took out the anesthesia machine. ¡°Wangye, you need to cooperate with me.¡± Lin Chujiu said while holding the anesthesia face mask. ¡°What is that?¡± It looks like a face armor, but not exactly. ¡°Wangye, you don¡¯t need to know. But, you can rest assured, I will not kill you.¡± If she told Xiao Tianyao that she will give him general anesthesia, he will not cooperate, right? ¡°If you won¡¯t say it, do you think benwang will cooperate?¡± Xiao Tianyao smile coldly. Lin Chujiu sighed and said: ¡°Wangye, you will feel in pain when I cut your legs with a knife, so I need to seal your sense of pain.¡± ¡°You think benwang is afraid of pain?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly hums in disdain. And felt very dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s distrust in his ability. ¡°Wangye, I know you¡¯re not afraid of pain. I know you¡¯re stronger than the most average person. But¡­ ¡­ Can you promise me that your muscles will remain relaxed once I started cutting?¡± A person can endure pain, but it couldn¡¯t control the body¡¯s reaction. Not afraid of pain, does not mean a person doesn¡¯t know what pain is. He is not sure, but he doesn¡¯t want to lose his consciousness. So, he asks: ¡°Are you sure that thing will only make benwang lose his sense of pain in the legs and will stay awake?¡± Xiao Wangye you are too naive! Lin Chujiu will use a general anesthesia. So, how can Xiao Tianyao stay awake? However, Lin Chujiu will not say it. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and said: ¡°Yes, I am sure of it.¡± ¡°Ok, benwang will believe you once.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks like she¡¯s not lying. However, the reason why he chooses to believe her this time is that he doesn¡¯t want to open her old scar. ¡°Wangye, thank you for the trusting me.¡± But this time, Lin Chujiu will betray him. ¡°Close your eyes and relax your body. Just think you¡¯re having a good rest. I will call you very soon.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very calm. It doesn¡¯t have any trace of anxiety. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao relaxed his body. Lin Chujiu put the anesthesia mask over his face and gradually administer the anesthesia. Xiao Tianyao trust Lin Chujiu, so he cooperated with her. He closes his eyes and relaxes his body¡­ ¡­ The anesthesia soon played its role, so Xiao Tianyao felt his eyelids become more and more heavy. He felt very sleepy, so he thinks he was lying too comfortable. However, soon enough, he finds it weird. Xiao Tianyao wanted to take off the mask over his face, but he hasn¡¯t made a move when Lin Chujiu stops him. Lin Chujiu leaned over to his body and said: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t move. I will not harm you.¡± While whispering those words gently over his ears, Lin Chujiu¡¯s soft body was leaning against him. Xiao Tianyao felt an electricity swept passed through his body, so in just a few seconds, he stops resisting. All right, he will trust Lin Chujiu! ¡°Thank you, Wangye for cooperating. Just relax, we¡¯ll finish soon¡± In order to stop Xiao Tianyao from moving, Lin Chujiu lie her body next to Xiao Tianyao. Then, she used his shoulder as a pillow and speaks naturally over his ear. Xiao Tianyao felt itchy, but he didn¡¯t find it annoying. And instead, he obediently listens to his instinct and embraces Lin Chujiu with his arm: So soft! With Lin Chujiu lying next to him, Xiao Tianyao completely becomes helpless. And at this point in time, he felt dizzy and his eyelids become heavier. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s high speed brain becomes dull¡­ ¡­ And so, he finally calmed down. Lin Chujiu sighed in relief inside her heart when the anesthesia had completely taken it effect. The anesthesia didn¡¯t let her wait for too long, but if¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao who was in a deep sleep, suddenly awakened. His mouth was covered by a mask, so he won¡¯t be able to speak. But his eyes that were sharp as a knife will definitely shot her and tell her in silence: You¡¯re dead. Although it was only her anticipation, Lin Chujiu felt scared to see Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sharp eyes, so she lies a bit longer beside him before she stood up. ¡°Huh ¡­ ¡­ what a terrible man.¡± Just by thinking Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sharp eyes, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. And so, she just busily stops administering anesthesia. After all, if she administered too much anesthesia and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wake up, she¡¯ll be very miserable. After taking off the face mask and watching Xiao Tianyao in a deep sleep. Lin Chujiu who was still terrified of Xiao Tianyao felt worried: When Xiao Tianyao woke up, he will not eat me alive, right? After thinking of this possibility, Lin Chujiu really felt terrible! However, she shook her head and dare not to think about it. Because she wanted to focus on today¡¯s surgery. ¡°Doctor Wu, you can come inside now.¡± After putting back the anesthesia machine inside the medical system. Lin Chujiu shouted. ¡°Coming.¡± Doctor Wu loudly shout one word before coming into the operating room. However, before going in, he put on the same dress as Lin Chujiu. ¡°Put on these gloves too.¡± Lin Chujiu passed a pair of surgical gloves to Doctor Wu, so he could wear it. ¡°This thing is really good, it¡¯s wrapping up my hands but it feels likes there was nothing. It¡¯s very convenient¡± Doctor Wu sweet talking while looking at Lin Chujiu. Hoping her to give him several pairs more, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything. Stingy! Doctor Wu who felt depressed grunted. But, it didn¡¯t affect his mood to work. He still wanted to meet Lin Chujiu¡¯s expectation. ¡°Cut Wangye¡¯s pants.¡± Originally, Lin Chujiu wanted Xiao Tianyao to personally take off his pants, leaving only his underwear, but¡­ ¡­ After a having a hard time in administering anesthesia, Lin Chujiu lost her gallbladder. Well, she admits her courage is not big, but also she¡¯s afraid of Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Um ¡­ Wangfei, cut up to, which part?¡± Doctor Wu who was holding the scissors couldn¡¯t start. Their Wangfei is bad. Because if their Wangye learns that he was the one who cuts his pants and expose his thighs. He will definitely kill him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 148: Surgery and Support Chapter 148: Surgery and Support Cut up to which part? That is really a big problem. They should not only cut up to the place where Xiao Tianyao could accept it but also, up to the are where she won¡¯t have a hard time to treat. Lin Chujiu stopped what she¡¯s doing and went to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. Then, she pointed out her finger over to his knee: ¡°Up in here, seems not enough.¡± Next, she pointed on his thigh: ¡°While in here, his pants will be too short. So, I¡¯m sure Wangye wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it.¡± This ¡­ ¡­ Wangye will not kill me in anger, right? Due to nervousness, the scissor falls from Doctor Wu¡¯s hand. However, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Chujiu with full of admiration: Wangfei is not afraid of Wangye to find out when he woke up? ¡°Cut up in here.¡± Lin Chujiu poked her finger twice to confirmed the location. Cutting off at least 3/4 of his pants will not reveal what shouldn¡¯t be revealed. It will also not hinder her work, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°But, isn¡¯t it too short?¡± Doctor Wu hold the scissors but didn¡¯t dare to cut. If he cut off up to that area, and then their Wangye woke up. The whole world will think twice to blame their Wangfei, but what about with him ah? He doesn¡¯t want to be blamed! ¡°We have no other choice. Wangye¡¯s thighs and calves have blood clots too. So, I have to cut him up in here.¡± Does Xiao Tianyao really think his surgery will be as easy as what she did to the rabbit? If surgery was so simple, then she doesn¡¯t need to spend ten years or more in studying medicine. ¡°I understand.¡± If it is about treatment, Doctor Wu had no other choice but to agree. Seeing Lin Chujiu turned away, Doctor Wu busily clasped his hands together and bowed to Xiao Tianyao while murmuring. Lin Chujiu turned her head and see the scene. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Because Doctor Wu seems really determined to cut off Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pants. Doctor Wu is really courageous ah. Lin Chujiu herself wanted to cut it off, but¡­ ¡­ she doesn¡¯t have the courage. *Kacha ¡­ Kacha¡­* Doctor Wu cut Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pants according to Lin Chujiu¡¯s instruction. ¡°Wangfei, can you check?¡± Doctor Wu looked so nervous. He looks like a kid who committed a grave mistake. Lin Chujiu turned her head to check: ¡°Yes, next we have to shave Wangye¡¯s hair in the legs.¡± Lin Chujiu showed to Doctor Wu how to do it and then she passed the razor to him. Originally, this process should be done before entering the operating room, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu is not sure if Xiao Tianyao will cooperate. And so, she decided to do it after. ¡°Wang¡­ Wangfei, do we really need to shave Wangye¡¯s hair?¡± Doctor Wu who was holding the razor almost wanted to cry. After all, once their Wangye woke up, his death is unquestionable! ¡°You already cut off Wangye¡¯s pants, so why still hesitate?¡± Lin Chujiu said lightly. Doctor Wu knows that her words are a threat, but also a naked truth! ¡°Wangfei, obviously, that is because you asked me to cut it.¡± How can she just pushed all the blame on him ah¡­ ¡­ he is actually innocent. Lin Chujiu nodded her head with a serious face and said: ¡°What you said is not wrong. But, you cooperated with me, so do you think Wangye will just let you go and only punish me?¡± ¡°Wangfei, are you saying we¡¯re in the same boat now?¡± Doctor Wu understand that at this time, he had no other choice but to obediently listen to Lin Chujiu. ¡°We¡¯re doing this for Wangye¡¯s sake.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a very serious face: ¡°Do you think, with Wangye¡¯s personality, if he knows we¡¯re going to do this, he will cooperate?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Their Wangye is a very proud man, so how he will let himself be trampled while he is unconscious. ¡°See, you also knew Wangye will not cooperate, if he knows. But, because we want to heal Wangye¡¯s legs, we had to do this, ok? And to heal Wangye¡¯s legs, we can only use this method.¡± Lin Chujiu patted Doctor Wu¡¯s shoulder to comfort him: ¡°Doctor Wu, I think Wangye could understand it. But, if he won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll support you. You won¡¯t be blamed alone.¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Doctor Wu completely felt relieved. And so, he no longer entangled himself with doubts and just shave Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hair on the legs. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t get him in trouble because Lin Chujiu will support him. With a very cooperative assistant, Lin Chujiu¡¯s work becomes a lot easier. And in just a few minutes, she was able to set all her needed surgical instruments: ¡°Doctor Wu are you ready?¡± Because of the mask on her face, Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounded a bit vague. But, Doctor Wu could still hear it, so he nodded his head: ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Ok then, let¡¯s get started.¡± Every surgery is accompanied by a great risk, and so they must be cautious. Lin Chujiu stood next to the operating table and took a deep breath. This is not the first time she will operate, nor the biggest operation she had performed in her life. But, it can be said that this one is the hardest, because¡­ ¡­ In here, she doesn¡¯t have her medical team. In here, there are no available first aid machines. If she suddenly encounters a problem, no one could help her. She can only rely on herself, so she shouldn¡¯t fail. After opening her eyes, Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes become so clear. Lin Chujiu draw a line to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs and then took the scalpel and cut¡­ ¡­ Doctor Wu had seen the same cut to the rabbit¡¯s leg. But this time, the cut is much deeper and longer. And so, he couldn¡¯t guess what is happening. Next thing he knew, Lin Chujiu was holding something like tweezers and a knife. Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know where exactly in the wound he had to look, so he looks at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands were very fast. And sweats continuously pop-ups in her forehead. So, it can be seen how much strength she was putting into, but she doesn¡¯t look tired. ¡°Wipe!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice pulls back Doctor Wu¡¯s wandering mind. Doctor Wu immediately pick up a white cloth and wipe Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat. However, he hasn¡¯t had a chance to put back the white cloth, when Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Hemostatic Forceps.¡± ¡°Here.¡± The hemostatic forceps was handed to Lin Jiujiu, and then the tweezers were taken back. Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t think much because Lin Chujiu asked him to passed instruments almost every two seconds. Doctor Wu is familiar with their names, but because he tried to catch up with Lin Chujiu¡¯s pace, he sometimes gets confused. Doctor Wu passed a wrong instrument twice, so he becomes more and more nervous. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t seem got affected by it. Because she even got faster and faster to the point, where Doctor Wu could hardly see the operation. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s fast hands, Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but think: Is our Wangfei a Miaoshou KongKong¡¯s successor? Miaoshou KongKong is expert thieves. Rumors even said that their extremely fast even though they¡¯re grabbing money right through a person¡¯s hand. Fortunately, Doctor Wu was able to adapt to her pace, so he no longer made a mistake. Doctor Wu knows Lin Chujiu understand his position, so he just tried to enjoy. However, Lin Chujiu seems doesn¡¯t think the same way, because right after she put down the scalpel, she took a deep breath and said: ¡°Ok, we can insert the catheter now.¡± Doctor Wu haven¡¯t understood what she means, but then, he saw Lin Chujiu inserting that so-called catheter into the cut. And then, a black colored blood started flowing out. Is that thing this magical? Doctor Wu¡¯s mouth got wide open and didn¡¯t close for a long time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 149: Woke up and He will let her go this time Chapter 149: Woke up and He will let her go this time Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait for Doctor Wu to digest what he had seen. Instead, she picked up a pen and draw a line to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s other leg to make another incision. ¡°Focus.¡± Lin Chujiu took a glanced at Doctor Wu and said. Doctor Wu immediately recover his mind and once again follow Lin Chujiu¡¯s pace¡­ ¡­ *After four hours* Lin Chujiu stands next to the operating table in full four hours to clear all the clogged in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. In this four hours, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even try to lick her lips until she stitched the very last wound. Because of this, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands and body were almost uncontrollably shaking. ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Doctor Wu stepped forward and hold Lin Chujiu. In fact, Doctor Wu also felt tired. But, because his workload is not as hard as Lin Chujiu¡¯s work, he felt a bit better than her. ¡°All right. We¡¯re done.¡± Lin Chujiu said and then leaned on the operating table. Her voice sounds very weak, so a person could tell that she¡¯s very tired. Surgery is a definitely not an easy task. Especially, whenever it¡¯s an eight-hour major operation. In her previous life, Lin Chujiu could finish those kinds of operation alone, but she never felt tired. Instead, she felt an extremely accomplishment. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu¡¯s fatigue lessen a bit. And so, she remembered something: ¡°Doctor Wu, you can go now and prepare Wangye¡¯s room, so he could recuperate. I¡¯ll stay here with him.¡± This is obviously to send him away. Doctor Wu is also a clever man, so he didn¡¯t ask anything and just follow her orders. Who will openhanded share all his knowledge anyway? Of course, there is no one. So, it would be very strange for their Wangfei to teach him everything she knows. After Doctor Wu left, only Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao were left inside the new house. Lin Chujiu immediately checked if Xiao Tianyao was still under the effect of anesthesia. After confirming that he won¡¯t wake soon, she took out IV fluids and anti-inflammatory drugs from the medical system and infused it to Xiao Tianyao. Originally, Lin Chujiu should have given Xiao Tianyao blood transfusion. But because Xiao Tianyao refused and said that he won¡¯t accept someone else blood. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to do it. Lin Chujiu knows when and when not to break the medical ethics. Xiao Tianyao refused to undergo such treatment, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to give him. And not unless he bleeds in his death¡­ ¡­ ¡­ She will never give Xiao Tianyao¡¯s blood transfusion. However, it seems Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body is extremely healthy. Because even if he lost a lot of blood, his body only got weaken. He will get back to his normal health once he gets nourished. And during his post-recovery, he¡¯ll definitely recover fast because there¡¯s a lot of Traditional Chinese Medine in this era. Lin Chujiu adjusted the IV fluid¡¯s infusion and set the timer. And then, she put the timer on the side and sit on the chair to rest. Although her body got a lot better after self-medication, she¡¯s still weaker than any average person. In her previous life, she can stand for full eight hours, but in this world, she can¡¯t. While leaning on the chair, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stop herself from closing her eyes and dozed off. And so, she didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes! Lin Chujiu is not wrong in her judgment. Xiao Tianyao was still under the effect of anesthesia. It¡¯s just he just woke up much earlier because his body has some resistance to poisons and other drugs. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was familiar with anesthesia. And so, she increased the dosage in him ten times more. Because if she won¡¯t, the anesthesia will have no effect on him at all. Xiao Tianyao woke up confused, so he looks around his surrounding. After looking, he found out that he was still inside the new house. But, he still couldn¡¯t tell what the current is or how long he had fallen asleep. Xiao Tianyao looked up and saw a bottle hanging above his head. Then, he looked at the side and saw the dead tired Lin Chujiu. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed: Lin Chujiu, who exactly are you? How many more secrets do you have? ¡°Perhaps, benwang should ask Tiancang Pavillion to check on you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to himself. *Flop¡­ Flop¡­* Xiao Tianyao looks at the water in the transparent bottle above his head for a long period of time. He only closes his eyes when he determined that it¡¯s not harmful to his body. And since Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want him to find out. He decided to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything. Anyway, sooner or later he will find out all of her secrets! After closing his eyes, Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s shallow breathing. Xiao Tianyao felt a peace of mind, even though he couldn¡¯t move his body. In a brightly lit small wooden house, a man and a woman were lying there quietly. The atmosphere is very warm, but suddenly ¡°a loud noise¡± break the peace. Xiao Tianyao looked toward where the sound is coming from and saw an hourglass made of iron plate. And this iron plate is making a sound. ¡°Time is up!¡± Lin Chujiu who had fallen asleep immediately open her eyes when she heard the sound. Lin Chujiu did not only woke up with bloodshot eyes but also confused. So, in just one look, Xiao Tianyao could tell that Lin Chujiu was very tired. After seeing her sunken eyes, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disappointment immediately vanished. Benwang will let you go this time! Lin Chujiu looked over Xiao Tianyao, but before she could see him awake. Xiao Tianyao has already closed his eyes as if he was deep asleep! Lin Chujiu look over the IV fluid next. And when she found out that it¡¯s still not empty, she rubbed her sore arms. Then, she gets up to clean the operating room. ¡°Before, whenever someone told me I could finish an eight-hour straight operation alone, I only smile at it. But, now¡­ ¡­ It seems I really have to force myself.¡± Lin Chujiu said with full of regret. As if Xiao Tianyao is not in the same room as her. Well, in her eyes, Xiao Tianyao will not awake because of the anesthesia! Lin Chujiu is very confident in her skills. And so, she never thinks of the possibility that Xiao Tianyao would wake up. Seeing the IV Fluid nearly empty, Lin Chujiu pulled out the needle and then called Doctor Wu to come in, so that Xiao Tianyao could be transferred: ¡°Doctor Wu, Wangye might get in a critical condition tonight, so I will stay with him. You can rest in your room and I will rest tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Wangfei, can your body handle it?¡± Doctor Wu anxiously asked when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale. He knows Lin Chujiu¡¯s physical condition. He knows Lin Chujiu was poisoned and was weaker than any ordinary person. And she got even weaker when she was heavily injured. However, Lin Chujiu said with a smile: ¡°Tonight is very important. If Wangye got into an accident, you and I will die.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± What Lin Chujiu had said is true, so Doctor Wu no longer tried to persuade her and only said: ¡°Wangfei, I will send Wangye back to his room. You can go to eat or take a bath. If you won ¡®t, you wouldn¡¯t be able to watch Wangye.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I myself is a doctor, so I can take care of myself.¡± Lin Chujiu said easily. Doctor Wu knows that these words are nothing but a lie. Doctors don¡¯t take care of themselves, that¡¯s why they easily died when got overworked¡­ Chapter 150: Will die and help to get up Chapter 150: Will die and help to get up Lin Chujiu tidy up the operating room. And then, she asked Housekeeper Cao to arrange some people to clean up and disinfect it. Lin Chujiu went back to her courtyard to soaked herself in a hot bath. In which, she felt a bit relaxed. Lin Chjujiu¡¯s spirit return and so her appetite. However, she didn¡¯t eat much because of fear of feeling sleepy. And so, after a six mouthful of food, Lin Chujiu already put down her chopsticks. This is not to show how deep her self-discipline was, but to show how responsible she is to her patients. After all, some minor mistakes of a doctor can lead a patient¡¯s to his death. After eating, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go immediately to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s place. Instead, she takes a nap and asked Zhenshu to wake her up after a quarter of an hour. * Doctor Wu thought sending the unconscious Xiao Tianyao would be very easy. And so, he volunteered even if he really doesn¡¯t want to. But, who would have thought¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wang, Wangye, you are awake?¡± After seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s clear eyes, Doctor Wu immediately understand the situation. What? Wangye is not unconscious? Shit! He¡¯s going to die now. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t benwang wake up? In front of Doctor Wu, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to control his temper. And so, he glared at him and said coldly. Doctor Wu who felt scared, shiver. He keeps shaking his head while saying: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Get yourself together. Benwang has something to ask you.¡± Lin Chujiu was a woman, but she has more guts. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu wiped his cold sweat and stand beside the bed. He also readies himself to kneel and plead for mercy. Just by remembering that he was the one who cut their Wangye¡¯s pants and shaved his hair on the legs. Doctor Wu¡¯s heart immediately becomes restless. After seeing Doctor Wu has finally calmed down. Xiao Tianyao oblique Doctor Wu to open his mouth: ¡°The things you have seen today, report it all to benwang. You shall not hide anything.¡± ¡°Eh, Wangye, you are not awake?¡± Doctor Wu looked calm, but it seems his mind still hasn¡¯t. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t ask such a stupid question. Xiao Tianyao has no intention to answer his stupid question, and just coldly said: ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu doesn¡¯t know when exactly Xiao Tianyao woke up. And so, he didn¡¯t dare to deceive him and just reported everything, ever since he had entered. Xiao Tianyao listen carefully to his story. So, when he reaches the cutting and shaving part, he didn¡¯t forget to include their Wangfe¡¯s name. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to be executed. But, of course, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t forget to add due to conscience: ¡°Wangye, you can¡¯t blame Wangfei. Wangfei really wanted your legs to be cured. And in order to do that, Wangfei stands for full four hours without stopping. Wangfei¡¯s body and hands were already shaking due to hardship, but she still didn¡¯t stop until you were in a stable condition. Wangfei persists until the end.¡± ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t need to say anything anymore.¡± He has eyes, so he saw how tired Lin Chujiu was. Does he want him to feel guilty again? ¡°Yes, this subordinate will not say anything.¡± Doctor Wu secretly took a glanced at Xiao Tianyao. And so, he discovered that although his tone was cold, his face looks very calm. At that moment, Doctor Wu¡¯s heart finally had calm down. Sure enough, after mentioning their Wangfei¡¯s name, any major event could become a small matter. So later on, when their Wangye change his mood, he will just hug Lin Chujiu¡¯s legs for mercy, and everything will be just fine again. Doctor Wu thought he had successfully covered up his previous actions very well. And so, the smile on his face become creepy. However, what he doesn¡¯t know is that, Xiao Tianyao could read everything in his eyes. Doctor Wu knows very well his temper, and so he was very assured that he would be safe. ¡°Help benwang to get up.¡± Although he is conscious, his body was still under the effect of anesthesia. So, he doesn¡¯t feel any pain, even though Doctor Wu said he has four incisions in his legs. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu immediately hide the smile on his face and approached Xiao Tianyao in a very serious manner. This speed of change¡­ ¡­ is not very far from Lin Chujiu¡¯s talent! After sitting up, Xiao Tianyao removed the quilt that was covering his legs. And so, he sees not only his well-bandaged wounds but also his smooth hairless legs. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face turn black the moment he sees his hairless legs: ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°This subordinate, this subordinate only followed Wangfei¡¯s order.¡± Doctor Wu admits that he intentionally mentioned Lin Chujiu¡¯s name, because¡­ ¡­ He can no longer do this once he meets his death. ¡°Oh really?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sharp eyes swept to Doctor Wu¡¯s body. His stares seem like could see right through a person¡¯s heart. So, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t dare to look at it, and only he bows down his head: ¡°This subordinate will not dare to fool Wangye.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the gall ah.¡± Xiao Tianyao pointed out his finger to the bandage and shout: ¡°Remove it!¡± ¡°But, but Wangfei said¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Remove it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this subordinate will remove it.¡± Although Doctor Wu himself knows that he shouldn¡¯t remove it, he considered his life first. After all, he will die as soon as Xiao Tianyao order it. As soon as Doctor Wu removed the wound bandage, reddish stitches that look like a centipede was exposed. ¡°How ugly.¡± Xiao Tianyao said out loud. Seriously, is it really hard to wait? Wangfei had a hard time to put that wound dressing. And because of this injuries, I almost lose ten years of my life. Doctor Wu complained inside his heart. After waiting for while more, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything. And so, Doctor Wu tried to say: ¡°Wangye, can I put it back now? Wangfei said we shouldn¡¯t let the wound exposed.¡± ¡°Remove the others!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Is Wangye crazy? Doctor Wu suddenly looked up, and so he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s dark cold eyes. At that moment, Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t help but removed the others. He was wrong, he shouldn¡¯t have bothered to care about their Wangye¡¯s death. He should only listen. After all, their Wangfei is here! In order to make amends, Doctor Wu immediately remove the other three bandages. Four finger length incisions were exposed. But due to careful suturing, it doesn¡¯t look so serious. At least, Xiao Tianyao thinks so to: ¡°No need to cover them back. ¡± Multiple bandages makes him so uncomfortable. Doctor Wu wanted to open his mouth to say something, but in the end, he only swallows it. Their Wangfei will come soon, so he will just let her fixed it. After helping Xiao Tianyao to lie down, Doctor Wu took the bandages and bowed down his head to leave. However¡­ ¡­ As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lin Chujiu who was about to knock on the door. ¡°Wang, Wangfei?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu, Doctor Wu who was feeling guilty immediately hide the bandages behind his back. Unfortunately, he was one step late, because Lin Chujiu had seen it. ¡°You removed the bandages?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s black eyes immediately flared. ¡°Yes, no, no, no.¡± Doctor Wu nodded his head first, then shook his head again and again. ¡°In the end, which one is it?¡± Because of his strange answer, Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger fired up. He said she should take a bath and eat so that she could take care of Xiao Tianyao. Is it because he wanted to bring her trouble? ¡°No, no,¡± Doctor Wu firmly shaking his head. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who removed them ah?¡± Is it Wangye himself? Did he wake up? ¡°I, I ¡­ ¡­¡± I was wronged ah! Doctor Wu almost wanted to cry, because he couldn¡¯t say the truth! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll see for myself.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed Doctor Wu and walked inside¡­ ¡­ Chapter 151: Blamed and Wrongly accused Chapter 151: Blamed and Wrongly accused Inside the room, Xiao Tianyao was quietly lying in bed. And it seems, he is still under the effect of anesthesia. So, he didn¡¯t wake up at all. ¡°Doctor Wu,¡± Lin Chujiu who was standing motionless knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Wangfei ¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu who almost wanted to cry, wink at Lin Chujiu and pointed his mouth at Xiao Tianyao. When Lin Chujiu sees it, she understood what he meant, but¡­ ¡­ She doesn¡¯t dare to scold Xiao Tianyao. Doctor Wu could only consider himself unlucky. The next moment, Lin Chujiu refused to respect him as an elder and coldly said: ¡°Doctor Wu, do you know what you did is wrong? Wangye¡¯s wounds are extremely deep, so it¡¯s very prone to infection. And now that you removed his bandages, there¡¯s a 70% chance of him to get a fever. And if he did get a fever, who do think will be responsible? And even if he didn¡¯t get a fever, with infection, Wangye¡¯s legs may end up useless again.¡± Lin Chujiu is not exaggerating, all that she said is true. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions were reckless. And so, his wounds might likely get infected. Complications during postoperative care are very unpredictable. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t ¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu cried, but why he couldn¡¯t explain himself ah? Wangfei, don¡¯t you understand my gestures? ¡°You didn¡¯t? You didn¡¯t know? Doctor Wu, I know you didn¡¯t intend to harm Wangye. You only want his wounds to heal faster, that¡¯s why you removed his bandages, but¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu stop and then turn to look at Xiao Tianyao: ¡°If you didn¡¯t know the basic of postoperative care, I¡¯d rather you not do anything. Because acting like you know it all is so annoying. Next time, if you don¡¯t know how serious the problem would get, then don¡¯t make any decisions without consulting me. With this, you will not cause any trouble to others, right?¡± Doctor Wu who was stupidly standing in the same spot, stared back at Lin Chujiu and wipe his sweat. Actually, he thought that their Wangfei will unjustly accuse him. But, it seems she knows the truth. Well, even if he himself wanted to removed those bandages, without their Wangye¡¯s order, he wouldn¡¯t have the gall to take the initiative, right? Knowing that Lin Chujiu will not unjustly accuse him, Doctor Wu felt relieved. However, he felt worried that their Wangye might feel unhappy, so he busily approached Lin Chujiu to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. Lin Chujiu has vented her anger. And so the fire inside her heart also subsided. Lin Chujiu knows that Doctor Wu is not at fault, so she no longer entangled herself in it and only asked Doctor Wu to get her medical box in the operating room. After all, she needs to bandage Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound again. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Doctor Wu ran fast, so he almost trips and bumps into the wall. Lin Chujiu heard a loud noise, so she also feels in pain. ¡°Dr. Wu is old, but still strong ah.¡± He stood for at least eight hours, but his actions were still very agile. How envious! Lin Chujiu shook her head and chuckle. But, when she turned her head and look at Xiao Tianyao. Her laughed stopped. This man is really ¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m speechless. Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger return. After all, she really couldn¡¯t make fun of his condition. Lin Chujiu checked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s temperature and said: ¡°You do have a fever. Fortunately, it¡¯s not that high.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed and then removed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s quilt. And so, she saw some cotton sticking on his wounds. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find it strange. It would be more strange if it remained clean. ¡°Why act so careless like a child.¡± Lin Chujiu angrily muttered while poking Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t complain. ¡°It is for your own good, so why can¡¯t you cooperate a bit more?¡± Lin Chujiu poke Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs a few more times, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any reaction. Lin Chujiu got puzzled and so she asked: ¡°You¡¯re not really sleeping are you?¡± And so, Lin Chujiu check Xiao Tianyao¡¯s pulse. At that moment, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but admit that Xiao Tianyao was really sleeping. ¡°Well, I wrongly accused you, I thought you¡¯re only pretending to be asleep.¡± Whether Xiao Tianyao could hear her or not, Lin Chujiu sincerely apologize. At this time, a knock came from the door. Lin Chujiu busily stood up and went to the door. So, she missed seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lips curve into a smile. Xiao Tianyao was really pretending to be asleep, but not because he wanted to escape from what he did. But because¡­ ¡­ When Lin Chujiu came in, he really wanted to rest. However, he suddenly heard Lin Chujiu and Doctor Wu¡¯s conversation. Xiao Tianyao wanted to explain, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s thunderous mouth send out numerous pile of complaints. As if he really made a grave mistake. After the operation, Lin Chujiu was very tired. And so, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know where and how he will start explaining. He also doesn¡¯t want to have a dispute with her, so he simply closes his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Lin Chujiu might also get embarrassed if he woke up. So, this time, even if he wanted to wake up, he cannot do so. Fortunately, he is really tired, so he felt like doing nothing. Xiao Tianyao closes his eyes and lets himself fall into a deep sleep ¡­ * Doctor Wu knocked on the door to give to Lin Chujiu her medical box. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t know what happened inside, but his intuition tells him that their Wangye haven¡¯t messed up with her and so he busily ran after saying: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll change with you tomorrow morning.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head in amused. Then, she shut the door and carried her medicine box inside. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds got dirty, so she needs to clean them again. And in order to prevent contaminating his quilt, Lin Chujiu must put a drape on top of it. For Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao is not only a man but also a patient. And in front of a patient, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t put a guard whether be it a man or a woman. Lin Chujiu lifted up Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs with her hand, while her other hand was arranging the drape. For Lin Chujiu, this action is only normal. But for Xiao Tianyao, any skin contact is intimate. Her tender hand was holding his legs, so out of the blue, a heat suddenly emerge from between his legs¡­ ¡­ And at that very moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body got frozen stiff. And it seems, there is an uncontrollable impulse that is attacking his heart. Lin Chujiu you are dangerous! Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t wait to push Lin Chujiu away from him, but¡­ ¡­ He hasn¡¯t made a move when Lin Chujiu releases his legs. At that moment, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart felt empty. However, he prepares to be tormented by this loss. It¡¯s just, there will be no other chance! Because Lin Chujiu was already cleaning his wounds and putting dressings. Xiao Tianyao felt at lost, but he cannot open his mouth to speak and ask Lin Chujiu to get closer¡­ ¡­ And so, he only closes his eyes and quietly enjoys the warm and meticulous care of Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression. But, he can imagine her serious face and gentle movement. The cotton ball was colliding with his wounds, but he felt no pain. Rather, he felt like a feather was tickling his legs, and so he felt a bit itchy¡­ ¡­ The bandages wrapping around his legs felt like it was nothing. It doesn¡¯t feel unbearable or uncomfortable like before. And so, Xiao Tianyao thinks that ordering Doctor Wu to removed his old bandages is really a wise decision. And even if Lin Chujiu has scolded him, he didn¡¯t get bothered by it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 152: Will urinate and Pull it down Chapter 152: Will urinate and Pull it down After Lin Chujiu finished bandaging Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds, she continues feeding him antipyretic drugs. Lin Chujiu felt very lucky to have western styled drugs. Because she only needs to pinch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chin, throw it inside his mouth and then give him some water. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about if he could swallow it or not. Yes, Lin Chujiu¡¯s actions towards Xiao Tianyao is very rude. And so, Xiao Tianyao who rarely sleep well woke up. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chin was pinched hard again, so he got awakened. Xiao Tianyao glared at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°You, can¡¯t you be a little more gentle.¡± His hoarse voice shows that the tablet got stuck in his throat. ¡°Oh, you woke up?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s reaction is completely out of the picture: ¡°Drink some more water. Then, swallow these three pills by yourself.¡± Lin Chujiu quickly poured a glass of water and help Xiao Tianyao to get up. After handing him the water, Lin Chujiu said with a bit of kindness: ¡°Drink some more water to moisten your throat.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s upper half body was leaning against Lin Chujiu. So, he unconsciously followed her orders. Lin Chujiu hold Xiao Tianyao¡¯s chin and hold his hand with the pills, then said: ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s white slender fingertips were touching his chin. And so, Xiao Tianyao comply with her order wholeheartedly. However, her hand that was holding his hand with the pills¡­ ¡­ accidentally touches his lips. During this event, Xiao Tianyao was able to feel Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold fingertips, so he was quite satisfied. And the only thing that made him unhappy, is that¡­ ¡­ When Lin Chujiu touches his lips, she didn¡¯t even show any reaction. How thick is this woman¡¯s nerve ah? Xiao Tianyao almost wanted to bite off Lin Chujiu¡¯s fingers. ¡°Ok, have a good rest now. If you suddenly feel uncomfortable, you can call me.¡± Lin Chujiu said while helping Xiao Tianyao to lie down in the bed. Then, she carefully covered him with a quilt. From the start till the end, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even ask for his opinion. But, what makes Xiao Tianyao dumbfounded more was, he actually obediently closes his eyes? This is really ¡­ incredible! Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but frowned his eyebrows. However, when he remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s pale face, his heart felt an unbearable pain. Forget it, that woman is too tired. So, he didn¡¯t want to have a fight with her. With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cooperation and Lin Chujiu¡¯s meticulous care and thoughtfulness. The two of them didn¡¯t have a fight or had a misunderstanding, which is a very rare. And so, this makes Xiao Tianyao feel quite better. The night ended up without any incident until Xiao Tianyao shouted in the middle of the night: ¡°Help benwang to get up!¡± At this point in time, Lin Chujiu was leaning on the table and sleeping. So, when she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice, she approached him immediately and said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice sounds very lazy and looks so confused. So, Xiao Tianyao patiently repeated his words: ¡°Help benwang to get up.¡± ¡°Get up?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s confused brain immediate woke up: ¡°No, you can¡¯t get up! What do you need, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Four incisions were made in his legs, so how can he get up ah? ¡°You will help benwang? Benwang will urinate, so how can you help?¡± Xiao Tianyao deliberately made his words sounds bad, so Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t make things hard for him. ¡°Urinate?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard his words, she got stunned for a moment. Originally, Wangye is also a man that has a sense of urgency ah. Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao who is a cold and mighty king doesn¡¯t need to eat nor drink like a god. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t hear benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of laughter. Lin Chujiu knows what was Xiao Tianyao is thinking. He wants her to feel shy, but he must be dreaming! ¡°I heard you clearly, you said you wanted to urinate, just wait for a second.¡± ¡°Fine, benwang will wait!¡± He wanted to see how will Lin Chujiu going to help him. Paralyzed patients all year round urinate in their bed. Which make nurses experience some difficulty. However, although this is Lin Chujiu¡¯s first time to do postoperative care, she believes that such task is not very difficult. After putting the urinal on top of the bed, Lin Chujiu stretches her arms to pull Xiao Tianyao¡¯s remaining pants. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s facial expression immediately change, and hold Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Pulling down your pants? Do you want to urinate with it?¡± Lin Chujiu ignored Xiao Tianyao¡¯s blacken face and tried to shook away his hands. And then, she said with a very serious face: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t feel shy. I¡¯m a big girl now, so I don¡¯t care about what you care.¡± Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she sounds desperate. But, what can Xiao Tianyao do? If you can stand up on your own, then go! ¡°You¡¯re still not a woman.¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a gritted teeth and reddish ears. ¡°What does it have to do with this?¡± Well, she admits, that even if she sounds desperate. She doesn¡¯t have other thoughts. Xiao Tianyao is nothing but a patient in her eyes. After all, what organs a doctor hasn¡¯t seen before? And if all urologists, obstetrician, and gynecologist were only women, what will a male doctor do? ¡°Do you think a girl should pull a man¡¯s pants?¡± Xiao Tianyao with a blackened face reprimanded. Lin Chujiu recover her hands and patiently said: ¡°Of course, not. But, can you pull your pants on your own? And why are you so stubborn? We¡¯re husband and wife.¡± After this postoperative care, Xiao Tianyao must undergo rehabilitation. But, if he continues to pay attention to gender difference, she will end up doing nothing. ¡°You¡¯re right, we are a husband and wife.¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s explanation, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mood turns a bit a better. So, he coughed a bit and ask: ¡°Have you helped others like this before?¡± This question is very important to him. Because if really there is¡­ ¡­ he doesn¡¯t mind killing that man with his own hands. ¡°How is that possible? Who will let me do the honor? And also, didn¡¯t you give me maidservants?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t lie, after taking care of his people¡¯s wounds, the other maidservants do the other jobs. ¡°I see. Benwang is the only one.¡± Who would have thought, that with Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Xiao Tianyao would get excited. But¡­¡­ Even if that is the case, Xiao Tianyao will still not allowed Lin Chujiu to pull down his pants, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you will ask benwang to use that thing to urinate?¡± Xiao Tianyao said while pointing out his finger to the urinal on the bed. That thing with a big hole? It can be¡­ ¡­ he will shove it there? He cannot accept it. Lin Chujiu knows what was Xiao Tianyao is thinking. But, what does it have to do with her? Lin Chujiu smile and cheerfully said: ¡°Yes, you cannot move right now, so you can only urinate in the bed. But, rest assured, the hole is very big so it won¡¯t get stuck. If you feel embarrassed, I can go outside and you can do it alone.¡± Whenever Xiao Tianyao is unhappy, she is happy. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s blackened face become darker and darker. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his pair of dark eyes keep staring at Lin Chujiu¡¯s face: That look¡­ Xiao Tianyao always felt that with her smile, there is always a hidden agenda. Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she wanted Xiao Tianyao to feel bad. But, she has no ill intention, she only wants to do her job. Lin Chujiu slightly coughed and kindly asked: ¡°Wangye, do you still want to urinate?¡± If he holds it for a long time, his bladder might explode, right? Chapter 153: Sleeping together and Hug Chapter 153: Sleeping together and Hug Lin Chujiu has a bright smile on her face, but her eyes show an optimistic look that Xiao Tianyao will not be able to stand it. Sure enough, after enduring for a long time, Xiao Tianyao could no longer stand it. Xiao Tianyao pointed out his finger towards the door and slowly said, word by word: ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang wants you to go out, so now, get out!¡± Xiao Tianyao feared that he might not be able to stop himself from choking the woman who teases him! Who is Lin Chujiu anyway? Lin Chujiu is an elite medical practitioner, so¡­ ¡­ When she sees that Xiao Tianyao was angry, she left without a word. But, does Xiao Tianyao knows how to use the urinal? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know the answer to that question. Anyway, when she entered the room again, Xiao Tianyao has finished urinating. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t saw any urine in the urinal, so she doesn¡¯t know what exactly he did. Xiao Tianyao felt unhappy about the urinating stuff. So, when she came in, she didn¡¯t mention anything about it. And because of that, just like earlier, a storm didn¡¯t start between them. Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t mention anything. So, it shows that both of them has a tacit understanding. Xiao Tianyao suddenly remembered Doctor Wu¡¯s story about his surgery. So, he got puzzled and asked: ¡°You obviously know how to treat benwang¡¯s legs, so why you didn¡¯t say anything before?¡± If she does, then he wouldn¡¯t get in trouble because of Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao will ask such question, so she got stunned for a moment before she could reply: ¡°Didn¡¯t I explained that matter to you before? However, without Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s special treatment to your muscles and blood vessels, my success will only be 30%. The risk will be much higher and the operation might end as a failure.¡± When Xiao Tianyao heard her words, he smiles sarcastically and said: ¡°Your words, do you think benwang will believe them?¡± Is this a payback time? Lin Chujiu thought Xiao Tianyao forgot what she did. But, it seems she was mistaken. Lin Chujiu wanted to formulate countless reasons inside her mind, but the current situation doesn¡¯t allow her. And so, she chooses to act pitiful! Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes flashed with a bit trace of sadness and faintly said: ¡°My words, when did you ever trust them?¡± Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu was only acting. But still, when he sees the sadness in her eyes, his heart ache and he feels very uncomfortable. Xiao Tianyao looks up at the ceiling and said: ¡°Benwang believed you earlier, but you betrayed benwang¡¯s trust.¡± ¡°I did it for your sake.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that continuing to act pitiful won¡¯t be helpful. But still, she busily bowed down her head and pull the corner of her sleeve. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that such provocation won¡¯t melt Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart! But, what a shame¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you think, if you change it¡¯s meaning, you can fool benwang?¡± The result is still the same, so why bother changing it? ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡± Lin Chujiu is not used in pretending to be pitiful. And seeing Xiao Tianyao not getting any soft, she feels discouraged to continue to act. Lin Chujiu sat in the chair and took a deep breath, then said: ¡°Wangye, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask an imperial doctor to check your condition. But, if you think looking for an imperial doctor will be troublesome, you can feed me a long-acting poison. You can give me the antidote after your legs ended just fine in three months.¡± ¡°Benwang hasn¡¯t said anything against you, but you already formulated a bunch of situations.¡± Xiao Tianyao continue to say to angry Lin Chujiu: ¡°And do you think you can just casually drink poison? Don¡¯t you know your own condition?¡± ¡°This is my body, so why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Just by thinking her damaged body, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but depressingly leaned her head on the table. Although she can heal her body, it will still take a year before her body becomes healthy again. So, if something happens to her in the middle of the treatment, the result will be unthinkable. Just by thinking about it, Lin Chujiu felt tired. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes become gloomy¡­ ¡­ In fact, if Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mention it, he will not remember that she could only live a few more years. Just by thinking that Lin Chujiu could only survive a few more years, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart aches so bad. He felt like someone was stabbing him, so he couldn¡¯t help but grasp his chest. Xiao Tianyao firmly holds his chest and took a deep breath several times to calmed himself. And when he finally calms down, he said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, after benwang fixed the issue in the East, benwang will take you to the Central Empire to get treatment.¡± With the Central Empire¡¯s reputation, they definitely have a way to cure Lin Chujiu. ¡°Central Empire?¡± Lin Chujiu lazily replied with one sentence and stayed motionless: ¡°Does that mean I have to become a Martial God to enter that place?¡± She is not a man ah. So, why does she need to practice martial arts and become a martial god? Besides, she can heal herself, so why does she need to seek others help? ¡°Benwang will become a Martial God. When that time comes, benwang will take you to the Central Empire.¡± Xiao Tianyao is very confident in this matter. Besides, if he didn¡¯t get into an accident, he is a Martial God by now. Lin Chujiu said with indifferent tone: ¡°Tell me when the time comes.¡± When you become a Martial God, you already have forgotten who I am. Is she looking down on benwang? Don¡¯t she trust benwang? Xiao Tianyao wrinkled his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. He must go the Central Empire, he must go there whether for her sake or for himself. But, he didn¡¯t lie when he said he¡¯ll do it for her. Lin Chujiu was busy all day, so she was very tired. She¡¯s trying not to close her eyes because Xiao Tianyao was still talking. But, not long after she leaned her head on the table, a white shiny thing flow out from her mouth. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but smile. And then, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A man dressed in black immediately appeared. He kneels with his one knee and said: ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Lift her up.¡± Xiao Tianyao said. And in order for the man dressed in black to believe his words. Xiao Tianyao moves to the side, leaving half of his bed open for Lin Chujiu. Wangye wants me to hold Wangfei? At first, the man dressed in black thought he heard it wrong. But, when he saw Xiao Tianyao move to the side, he finally understood that he isn¡¯t wrong. Their Wangye really gave him such a wonderful task. Their Wangye want him to lift up their Wangfei and transfer her to the bed. But, is he going to kill him afterward? The man dressed in black readily implemented Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order without hesitation. But deep inside, his heart was beating fast. Is he¡­ ¡­ really their ruthless housemaster? Why did he suddenly become reasonable? The man dressed in black felt like he was dreaming, so he secretly pinched himself, but he felt the pain. The man dressed in black didn¡¯t dare to stay longer. So, the moment he laid the stiff Lin Chujiu on the bed. He turned around and ran away fast. Xiao Tianyao himself felt amazed at his speed. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed is very big. So, even though the two of them was lying there, Lin Chujiu can sleep very well without worrying of touching each other. Xiao Tianyao is also not worried because Lin Chujiu won¡¯t be able to kick his wounds. This is the first time they had slept in the same bed! So, looking at the woman lying on his side. Xiao Tianyao got soft and pulled the quilt to cover Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Xiao Tianyao hesitated for a long time, but when he finally decided to stretch out his arm to hug Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu turned her body again and again to the opposite side. Leaving Xiao Tianyao all alone to the side. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand got stiff in the air, but he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled because¡­ ¡­ Chapter 154: Counterattack and Highly efficient Chapter 154: Counterattack and Highly efficient Lin Chujiu¡¯s stiff body, revealed the fact, that she¡¯s only pretending to be asleep! Yes, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t fell asleep. Lin Chujiu is very tired, so she ruthlessly leans her head on the table. But, her heart remembers that she has to take care of Xiao Tianyao. So, she didn¡¯t dare to let herself fell into a deep sleep and keep her mind awake. However, she didn¡¯t know when the man dressed in black appeared and she didn¡¯t hear Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. So, when the man dressed in black came closer and lifted her up, she woke up completely. The moment Lin Chujiu learn that Xiao Tianyao ordered that man to take her in the bed, she felt at loss¡­ ¡­ Is she going to pretend that she woke up? Or continue to pretend asleep? Lin Chujiu who was put on the bed, doesn¡¯t know how she will face Xiao Tianyao, so she chooses to continue pretending asleep. Anyway, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bed feels so comfortable, so she better stay still, to avoid hitting Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds. However, Lin Chujiu knew very well that even though she deeply fell asleep, she wouldn¡¯t hit him because she will never move. As an orphan, she never got the chance to sleep or roll in a big bed. She only sleep outside of some big shop, until she was ten years old. And then later on, when she was in the orphanage, she was able to sleep in a small bunk bed. As an orphan, she also never got the chance to kick a quilt while sleeping. Because only sicked children used a quilt. Her life is much poorer than a person could imagine. So, even when she came in this world, she already has this developed habit. Lin Chujiu thought that when she lies in this big bed, she will be able to have a good rest, but¡­ ¡­ Why did no one tell her that this pillow and quilt will smell like Xiao Tianyao? Why did no one tell her that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s breathing aroma will be so alluring? Why did no one tell her that when she smells Xiao Tianyao, she will never want to sleep at all? This is simply brutal and inhumane. At this point in time, Lin Chujiu not only has decided not to sleep, but also her mind becomes more sober. Because Xiao Tianyao completely occupied her mind. Well, Xiao Tianyao himself was beside her! So, in order not to get affected by Xiao Tianyao, Lin Chujiu pretend to roll away by chance, to the corner where Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ is far. Sure enough, after getting far away from him, she was able to calm herself. Lin Chujiu slowly relaxed her body. She thinks, she still won¡¯t be able to sleep, but at least, can have a good rest. * Xiao Tianyao stared at Lin Chujiu. So, he saw how her stiff body relaxed. And how her messy breathing becomes steady. And so, he waited for Lin Chujiu to roll back, but¡­ ¡­ After half an hour, then an hour ¡­ Lin Chujiu maintain her original posture and didn¡¯t move at all. Xiao Tianyao wanted to pull Lin Chujiu near him, but he couldn¡¯t move. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to move her to avoid waking her up. ¡°Does Lin Fu mistreat you so bad?¡± Xiao Tianyao who was looking Lin Chujiu¡¯s back got puzzled. If Lin Chujiu grew up spoiled in the Lin Fu, she wouldn¡¯t sleep so restrained like that. Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeping posture also doesn¡¯t look like a pampered miss, but more like an orphan. An orphan that sleeps in a small bunk bed. Xiao Tianyao tried to pull Lin Chujiu several times, but he couldn¡¯t reach her, so he had given up. Anyway, they still have a lot of time ¡­ * When Lin Chujiu woke up, she find herself in the corner of the bed and not in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms, so she felt quite relieved. Sure thing, those hugging scenes in the movie is nothing but a lie. Or else why would a two person who sleeps soundly, will end up hugging each other. When Lin Chujiu woke up, she got up from the bed and stretch out her sore limbs. Then, she looks at Xiao Tianyao and saw his puzzled eyes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, she bowed her head towards Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, your awake? Did you feel uncomfortable?¡± Xiao Tianyao was looking forward to seeing the reddish and shy face of Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu is not shy at all. She even went straight to her official business. ¡°No,¡± If benwang was not feeling well, will benwang get another medical treatment? ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll check your body temperature.¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head, then said. Aside from checking his temperature, Lin Chujiu also check his pulse. And indeed, just like what he said, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body has no sign of any problem. He passed through the critical stage. He only has a low-grade fever. ¡°Wangye still has a little fever, so you still need to rest. Watch out for the bleeding signs of your wounds, but don¡¯t remove them. Additionally, your foods should all be soft. If you have a lot of work to do, finished only some of them and then go back to rest. The most important point here is, don¡¯t force your legs. If you need something, go ask someone for help.¡± Lin Chujiu said, but what she actually wanted to say is: Wangye, if you want to urinate, go ask someone to get what urinals you want or ask that person to solve it for you! But, of course, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t dare to say those words out loud. Lin Chujiu said a few more reminders and only stopped when Doctor Wu arrived. ¡°Doctor Wu, you came on time. I¡¯ll go back to rest now.¡± Although Lin Chujiu was able to sleep, she still looks very tired and pale. And it seems, she will only recover after three to five days of rest. ¡°Well, then.¡± Lin Chujiu simply added. She didn¡¯t even say a few warm words. Instead, it was Doctor Wu who said a few words of concern and then, attentively sent Lin Chujiu outside, but he has an inexplicable facial expression¡­ ¡­ Hu hu hu ¡­ ¡­ he really doesn¡¯t want to be left alone with their Wangye ah! It is really hard to live in desperation! Doctor Wu looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s departing figure and reluctantly turned around. But, the moment he turned around, he already adjusted his mood. Doctor Wu look at Xiao Tianyao and pay his respect: ¡°Wangye, this subordinate will now come and serve you, does Wangye want to freshen up first?¡± Their Wangfei is a hardworking person. But, she didn¡¯t serve their Wangye a meal first before she left. This is bad ah! Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have much patience when it comes to Doctor Wu. So, after having his breakfast, he already sent him away. He also completely ignores Lin Chujiu¡¯s reminders and asks a servant to push him with his wheelchair. Xiao Tianyao is like a god in the eyes of his servants. So, even if those servants don¡¯t want to move him, they didn¡¯t try to persuade him. Similarly, for Xiao Tianyao, such small injuries are nothing. He got heavily wounded several times before, but he was still able to kill thousands of enemies. So, right now, with four small incisions, he doesn¡¯t even need his wheelchair, if he could stand up. * After Xiao Tianyao¡¯s usual official business hour, Liu Bai came. ¡°Wangye, Tiancang Pavillion has sent this with their intelligence.¡± Tiancang Pavilion still gives Xiao Tianyao a face, but they didn¡¯t let Liu Bai to personally take the report and only handed it to him. Of course, that is because Tiancang Pavilion wanted to ask a few question about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s situation. So, Liu Bai sends them away immediately. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao took the report and casually turned a few pages: ¡°Tiancang Pavilion really deserved their reputation. The report is very detailed and accurate.¡± Small or big, the government officials crimes were one by one recorded in the report. So, his one hundred thousand silver didn¡¯t come to waste. ¡°Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s report has always been detailed and accurate, but I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡­¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t finish saying his words, but that doesn¡¯t mean Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t understand it. Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s front people sent them the report, but their back people will definitely betray them. And this is something the Tiancang Pavillion East Envoy is really planning to do¡­ ¡­ Chapter 155: The people and the emperor is not all that powerful Chapter 155: The people and the emperor is not all that powerful Liu Bai¡¯s worry is not pointless. Because Tiancang Pavillion has never been a place to get credit. And just like what Liu Bai was thinking, the Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy present the same report to the emperor. To wash away their shame, the Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy wants to kill Xiao Tianyao personally. But, because he fears Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength and to be on the safe side. He chooses to borrow someone else swords to kill him. Of course, the East Emperor knows what¡¯s on his mind, but how he will do it? Anyway, although the Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy has a small brain, he was indeed helpful to him. ¡°Thank you, Chief Master Envoy for this report. Zheng is even more feeling indebted to you now.¡± Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s report came timely. So, he completely has a time to formulate a plan and counterattack Xiao Tianyao. Especially, when he decided to use this report as evidence. ¡°Huangshang, for all these years, you took grateful care of our Tiancang Pavillion, so this is only a natural thing to do.¡± The Tiancang Pavillion East Envoy smiled, so his chubby cheeks folded in multiple layers. But, this smile doesn¡¯t have any trace of joy, so no one has dared to laugh at his looks. The Tiancang Pavillion Special East Envoy has already done what he wants, so he didn¡¯t stay any longer. But, before departing, he specifically said to the emperor, that when he decided to assassinate Xiao Tianyao again. Tiancang Pavillion will unconditionally support him. Xiao Tianyao has really offended so many people ah! After the emperor received the report, he immediately ordered his spies to inform all of his government officials to clean up any related evidence in their crime. After all, they mustn¡¯t allow Xiao Tianyao to get an opportunity to send an evidence to the Judicial Court. Xiao Tianyao must have a trump card in his hand, but as long as he can¡¯t provide an actual evidence. The report is nothing but a worthless pile of paper. Aside from informing his government officials to hide the evidence, the emperor also tells them that Xiao Tianyao was preparing to impeach them. So, they must hide them well. If big people can find a way, small people can also find a way ah. Not to mention, 35 government officials is not an insignificant number. Because if they work altogether, out of desperation, their willpower is not something to look down on to. With the emperor¡¯s series of command and instructions, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s plan was almost completely blocked. And the evidence in his hands almost turned useless. * The emperor¡¯s actions are not small, so even if he deliberately hides them. Su Cha was still able to learn it. So, as soon as he received the news, he rushed over to the Xiao Wangfu. Su Cha was walking very fast with a serious face, so even if the guardsmen want to stop him. They didn¡¯t dare to come forward. Su Cha is now very anxious, so he didn¡¯t notice the strange behavior of the guardsmen and just went inside. And so¡­ ¡­ He unluckily witness a coalition between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you really care about your body? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered treating your legs earlier.¡± ¡°Your worry doesn¡¯t fit, you can treat them again. So, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°There will be no next time! Because if your wounds split again, I¡¯m not going to deal with it!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger blow up! She just slept this morning, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds split apart? Yes, he didn¡¯t remove the bandages, but the sutures break apart. As his flesh bleeds and almost fell apart. This is the first time he saw Lin Chujiu very angry at him. But, Xiao Tianyao can¡¯t simply remember when the suture in his wounds fell apart. And so, he wasn¡¯t able to fix it before she found out. Xiao Tianyao is not afraid of pain. She is now aware of it. But, just because he¡¯s not afraid of pain, doesn¡¯t mean the wound will not get affected. ¡°When Divine Doctor Mo tells you that his medical treatment will take several months, you fully cooperated with him. So, why? Why can¡¯t you do the same for me? I am also your doctor, but why can¡¯t you give importance to my effort?¡± The medical tray on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand almost fell on the floor. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s bullishness is too much, he didn¡¯t even respect her as a doctor. So, if she can, she really wanted to smash the medicine tray on the floor, so that she won¡¯t be able to treat him, but¡­ ¡­ she cannot do it! She and Xiao Tianyao made an agreement. She will treat his legs. So, she must complete this transaction. Because if not, she will still the one who will suffer in the end. After venting her anger, Lin Chujiu wipe the tears on her face. And then, she crouches to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side. Lin Chujiu cleaned up and bandages the wounds, but this time, she didn¡¯t suture them. Lin Chujiu looked up and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s blank face. But, she felt her heart was telling her to go away, so she stands up and ¡­ ¡­ There, she saw Su Cha in the room. This is the first time Su Cha saw a person dare to scold Xiao Tianyao right in front of his own face. But, what shocked him more is, Xiao Tianyao actually didn¡¯t get angry! He must have entered the wrong room ah! Su Cha take a few steps back and then came inside again¡­ ¡­ This is really the right room! When Lin Chujiu saw Su Cha came inside again, she immediately packed up her things and walked passed through his side¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangfei.¡± Su Cha pays his respect, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give him a response. Su Cha awkwardly stands in the same spot, but he turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao points his finger to the opposite side and said: ¡°Sit.¡± Su Cha sits on the chair and then carefully asked: ¡°Wangye, are you okay?¡± Wangfei scolded you so bad ah! ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao replied with a calm tone. With this, Su Cha once again suspected that he might have heard wrong. Why would their Wangfei scold their Wangye anyway, right? However, with this kind of topic, Su Cha will never dare to clarify it. So, he put it behind his mind and never mention it. And in order to divert his attention, Su Cha decisively said: ¡°The emperor must have received a news from Tiancang Pavilion. So right now, we don¡¯t have any more means to send this report to the Judicial Court.¡± As for the Judicial Court? Will they listen to the Emperor or to the Prince? After sending this report, there is no doubt that they will only turn a blind eye to it. ¡°No need to sent it.¡± Xiao Tianyao never plans to send it since the beginning. After all, there will be no good results if he uses normal channels to expose those government officials. The emperor has full control over this normal channels. So, if he just sent this report, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as showing it to the emperor? ¡°Then, what are we going do?¡± They spent hundred thousands of silvers, but they will not use it? Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger to the armrest, but not in alarming sound: ¡°These things, print out a thousand copies of it, tomorrow¡­ ¡­ benwang want to see them all.¡± ¡°You want to ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Spread it throughout the whole capital? ¡°Yes, benwang wants all the people in the capital to see these evidence tomorrow.¡± If the people get angry, the emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to stay silent. The emperor can block his plan, but he cannot plug the mouth of all of his citizen, right? ¡°Will this be okay?¡± Su Cha has already imagined that emperor¡¯s angry face. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes flashed and coldly look at Su Cha. Su Cha hurriedly shook his head and said: ¡°No.¡± After all, being scared now is useless, because he has long been tied with Xiao Tianyao. And if Xiao Tianyao¡¯s ship sank, his life will also end up bad. ¡°Not scared ¡­ ¡­ Good.¡± Xiao Tianyao divert his eyes, but the coldness in it didn¡¯t even lessen a bit. He is obviously sitting in a wheelchair, but a person couldn¡¯t help but feel like, he is sitting in a dragon chair. A chair that is powerful and domineering. This is not the first time Su Cha had seen such look of Xiao Tianyao. But still, he couldn¡¯t help but fear him. As a God of War, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s body always emits a chilling aura. So, a person couldn¡¯t help but crawl on the ground and bowed down on his feet¡­ ¡­ Chapter 156: Questioning and remember who your master is Chapter 156: Questioning and remember who your master is Printing a thousand copies, in just one night, is too much of a work. So, Su Cha and Liu Bai become so busy to point where they can no longer even gasp the time. They also don¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao has left to rest. Su Cha and Liu Bai were only responsible for printing the evidence. While, Xiao Tianyao was the one who arrange the rest. Well, with this arrangement, they will also avoid making mistake. So tonight, don¡¯t even bother mentioning about having a good rest, because Xiao Tianyao was so busy to rest. He doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to his own wounds or time to eat his food. Lin Chujiu came to change Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wound dressing. And in there, she saw Xiao Tianyao was very busy as usual. So, she didn¡¯t say anything. And when she saw his cold face, she just crouched to his side and change his wounds dressing. Lin Chujiu also checked his body temperature. But, Xiao Tianyao was still busy, so he turned a deaf ear to her words. No matter what time Lin Chujiu came to check his condition. Xiao Tianyao was too busy to even look at her. So, even though she was still angry, she got numb after a couple of hours. Xiao Tianyao himself doesn¡¯t care about his body, so why would she care? She had done everything she could do to cure him. Anyway, even if someone came to kill her, she will not say that she feels distressed because of him. Well, even though Lin Chujiu fiercely bad mouth Xiao Tianyao. Deep inside her heart, she felt disappointed because she truly felt distressed about his condition. However, Lin Chujiu knows very clearly, that if Xiao Tianyao himself doesn¡¯t want to take a rest, then she really can¡¯t do anything about it. Anyway, if the Emperor cornered him, and Xiao Tianyao stop from fighting, he will not the only one who will die! So, before going to sleep, Lin Chujiu diligently went to see Xiao Tianyao again. Lin Chujiu found out that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wounds are swelling, but she didn¡¯t say anything and only wrinkled her eyebrows. And then, she turned around to go and look for Doctor Wu. ¡°Will this work? Will Wangye listen to me?¡± Doctor Wu said while wiping the sweat in his face. ¡°I have done everything that I can. It¡¯s time for you to take care of Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said, because she doesn¡¯t care if it went well or not. ¡°Why am I so unlucky ah.¡± Doctor Wu depressingly said, but because he is a doctor in Xiao Wangfu, he cannot ignore Xiao Tianyao. According to Lin Chujiu, he must serve the medicine immediately to Xiao Tianyao until its warm. But, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t dare to send it directly. Instead, he light up a small fire to keep it warm. And when Xiao Tianyao finally released a breath with a sigh. Doctor Wu carefully said: ¡°Wangye, before leaving, Wangfei specifically ordered me to keep this medicine warm, to make you feel better.¡± After speaking, Doctor Wu silently put the medicine in front of Xiao Tianyao. And then, he respectfully took a step back and wait for him to finish. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, but he looked at the streaming bowl of medicine in a daze. And after a long while, he said: ¡°You may go.¡± Doctor Wu who feel guilty, hastily bowed down and turned to go. But, before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to close the door. The hot stream of the medicine gradually dispersed, meaning the medicine is now warm. Xiao Tianyao took the medicine, and in a blink of an eye, he drink all of it. But after that, he didn¡¯t even drink a tea. He only let the bitter taste stayed in his mouth. * Lin Chujiu speak without any care to Xiao Tianyao, but deep inside her heart, she was still very worried about his injuries. Lin Chujiu returned to her courtyard so sudden. So, she called a few times more before Zhenzhu and Feicui had reacted to her call. However, she didn¡¯t hear their conversation, she only heard them said: ¡°Oh, well, we¡¯ll just figure it out.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui looks depressed. Because they don¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu will want to hear what they will say. But, in the end, the two of them only look at each other and no longer said anything. And then, they just ask Lin Chujiu if she wants to take a bath. ¡°Okay.¡± Right now, it seems she doesn¡¯t need to do anything else. After taking a bath, Lin Chujiu sober up a lot. And so, she took the initiative to ask Zhenzhu and Feicui¡¯s concern. ¡°Wangfei, there were several furen that had sent a letter and invited you to enjoy the flowers with them.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui said at the same time. In the past, this type of letters was sent directly to Xiao Wangye. But, because he was so busy in these past two days, Housekeeper Cao sent it to Lin Chujiu, so she can decide on her own. Lin Chujiu hates trouble, so she said: ¡°No, reject them all.¡± Zhenzhu and Feicui have long been expecting this answer. Shanshu came forward as soon as the temperature of the cup of milk become right. As soon as the warm milk flow in her throat up to her stomach, Lin Chujiu felt her body become warm. Her slightly frowning eyebrows also couldn¡¯t help but relax. And it seems, her mood become quite good. Seeing this, Shanshu casually said what¡¯s on her mind: ¡°When this slave went to the kitchen to get this milk, I heard Housekeeper Cao said to the cook, to prepare another meal. It seems Wangye didn¡¯t eat dinner because he was so busy ah. Housekeeper Cao was worried if Wangye was in pain, but he doesn¡¯t know how he will take of Wangye. He can only stare and wish for Wangye to eat his three meals.¡± Shanshu keeps talking while staring at Lin Chujiu. Because she¡¯s looking forward to seeing her reaction, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything like usual. She only sips and sips the milk, as her mouth got covered with a white mark. Shanshu felt depressed, but she didn¡¯t give up, she added: ¡°Housekeeper Cao said, he couldn¡¯t blame Wangye for forgetting to take care of himself. Because we are in a very tight situation. There were many people that keeps secretly monitoring the Xiao Wangfu. And a few days ago, some of the people who deliver our food were killed to switch our supplies. If our kitchen people were not careful, we would have been poisoned by now.¡± Shanshu keeps talking about different stuff, but she found out that Lin Chujiu was still feeling indifferent. So, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Lin Chujiu only continue to drink her milk, so Shanshu impulsively went in front of her. ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you want to see the Wangye? We don¡¯t know if he will sleep today. Housekeeper Cao said Wangye¡¯s wounds were bleeding. But as soon as Doctor Wu deliver his medicine, Wangye kick him out. Wangye doesn¡¯t have anyone to look for him. Wangfei, can¡¯t you go and see Wangye?¡± Shanshu was looking forward to it, but it seems, things are not that easy. She doesn¡¯t know whether using Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words were right or wrong. She just tried to persuade their Wangfei. Lin Chujiu had taken care Xiao Tianyao the whole night. But, he didn¡¯t bulge. So, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if Shanshu wants her to take care of Xiao Tianyao again or bowed down her head on him. Lin Chiujiu¡¯s facial expression become cold: ¡°Did Wangye ask you to do this?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Shanshu knows she shouldn¡¯t have said much, but she could no longer take them back. ¡°Then, is Houskeeper Cao your master?¡± The more Lin Chujiu¡¯s words become sharp, the more Shanshu¡¯s body trembled. She shook her head again and again while saying: ¡°No, no, this slave¡¯s master is Wangfei.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, your master is not me.¡± Lin Chujiu said while gently holding Shanshu. However, Shanshu¡¯s body trembled even more. Shanshu immediately kneels on the floor and said: ¡°Wangfei, this slave is wrong.¡± Seeing this, Zhenzhu, Manao, and Feicui also follow. They all kneel on the floor and beg for mercy. They didn¡¯t think Shanshu¡¯s persuasion will lead into this. So, they don¡¯t know what to do. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at the four kneeling maidservants, she only coldly said: ¡°Remember who¡¯s your real master is, so you won¡¯t get confused later.¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu walked passed through them¡­ ¡­ What do these people think of her? Whether it is right or wrong, why would she bow down her head? Chapter 157: Heavenly Law and Evil Deeds Chapter 157: Heavenly Law and Evil Deeds At dawn, the peddlers started pushing out their wooden carts. And also started occupying a good spot, one by one on the street. These peddlers were selling soy milks, wonton, buns, porridge and many other more. Some of them also sell fruits and vegetables. So not long after, the spacious street suddenly become crowded. And as soon as the aroma of soy milk engulfs the whole street, many more people and scholar students arrived. But this time, the scholar students didn¡¯t come out to discuss the life of a man, but to buy fruits and vegetables. Today is like any ordinary days, the women were walking in the street with their basket. The people who recognized each other will say hello. While the others will pick a one or two fresh fruits to buy with their small amount of silvers. Or buy the bargain green onions. Some wretched scholars sit on the greasy table and started talking about the glory of their ancestors. Although the exaggeration in their story is visible, there were still a lot of people who haven¡¯t been out of the capital, so their eyes were full of amazement. From time to time, the children¡¯s laughter and crying sound could also be heard. The capital looks chaotic with all the noises, but in fact, every one of them follows the heavenly law. Ordinary people in the capital has long been accustomed to such a life. Because every day is the same and nothing much have changed in the city. However, while everyone thinks that this day will be like the usual, an unexpected event happened¡­ ¡­ ¡°Quick, look, there are a lot of papers.¡± Who knows who suddenly shouts, but not long after, the crowd saw a dozen of papers falling from the sky like snowflakes. Some people started jumping to grab a piece¡­ ¡­ Paper is such a convenient thing, but it is very expensive. So, most people couldn¡¯t afford it. There were already written words in the papers, so they cannot use it anymore to write something. But, it doesn¡¯t matter, because they can still use it to pack some of their things or use it as toiletries. So, someone people took the initiative to jumped up and grab some more. But, more and more papers fall over their head¡­ ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s something written on it, but what does it mean ah?¡± Some illiterate children who took the paper, tilt their head and look at each other. ¡°Young Scholar, can you take a look and read it for us?¡± A small street vendor took a piece of paper and respectfully ask the young scholar. Seeing a lot of people were looking at him, and waiting for him to read it. The young scholar didn¡¯t check the content first and just proudly read the text: ¡°Provincial Governor Jiu Men likes young female girls. He keeps numerous young female girls in Yunan Temple outside the city. Right Prime Minister¡¯s young granddaughter was missing three years ago but was actually at Yunan Temple under Provincial Governor Jiu Mei¡¯s custody, and arbitrary using her as his sex slave¡­ ¡­¡± After reading up on that part, the young scholar realized what was he is reading. And due to shock, he had a cold sweat. The young scholar no longer continue to read and immediately throw away the paper: ¡°Oh my mother! What the hell is this thing ah!¡± The young scholar doesn¡¯t mind losing money. So, right after he left the payment to his untouched food, he runs away very fast. The people around him also notice what was wrong in it, so their face becomes as white as the paper. The paper on their hands seems had become a hot potato because they busily throw it out. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m dead, I almost forgot the time, I¡¯ll go back later.¡± ¡°This is a heinous crime, hurry, let¡¯s go home immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done selling for today, I¡¯ll send you your orders later, I have to go back now.¡± Whether it is the peddlers or the women with baskets. They grab their children at once and went home in a hurry. So, the crowded street immediately becomes deserted. Leaving the paper scattered on¡­ ¡­ the ground. However, the same event happened on several major streets in the capital. And aside from those streets, various restaurants and inns didn¡¯t become an exception. Especially, the place where most literate scholar students are present, so those incriminating evidence scattered everywhere¡­ ¡­ * No matter what faction is, all the palace ministers wake up early in the morning. And so, right on the top of their table, they found several pages of evidence of their fellow government official¡¯s crime. Nan¡¯an Province Administrative Leader, Viscount Wang, drink virgin female¡¯s blood in the Taoist Temple; Provincial Governor Jiu Men keep numerous young female girls in Yunan Temple outside the city; General Zhen buried corpses in the sunflower garden. Right Prime Minister¡¯s son killed a scholar out of jealousy; Left Prime Minister¡¯s Housekeeper destroyed a whole family for the sake of a piece of old jade. General Chen used force to take his sister-in-law and cruelly killed innocent people; General Liu directly orders to encircle a village and destroyed it; General Zhou¡¯s people in the city was crying due to poverty, but his house was covered with expensive bricks and has a lot of gold. General Wan¡¯s men secretly kill ordinary soldiers to improve their martial arts; General Hu, to keep his power, secretly collaborated to the enemy¡¯s spies and planted a fake evidence to frame Shang Feng ¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that such evidence will show up and reveal the evil deeds of government officials. And in addition to those evidence of heinous crimes, there was also evidence for romantic affairs. Such as Princess Fu Shouzhang was keeping her toy-boys in the Jin Garden. At first, when they read the list of evidence of their fellow government official¡¯s heinous crimes, they didn¡¯t believe it. They thought someone was just deliberately bringing trouble to the court. But, when a group of ¡°righteous officials¡± took people to the Yunan Temple, they found skinny and abused young girls in a secret room to the underground. So, even if they don¡¯t want to believe it, they can¡¯t help but believe. And also, in the secret room, there were almost two dozens of young female girls. Those girls were mostly fifteen years old, but the youngest was only eight. And once these young girls saw a man going near them, they shiver in fear right away. Fortunately, these ¡°righteous officials¡± are not unscrupulous. Because instead of enjoying the scene, they immediately take off their cloaks and cover their body. And they also look for a good place for them to stay. In addition to Yunan Temple, there were also courageous officials, that rushed into General Zhou¡¯s sunflower garden. The guards dug up the whole area. In which, they found both men and women¡¯s corpse. Some corpse looks like were buried not long ago. The Sunflower Garden is a place of calamity, the Yunan Temple is also a bad place to go. So next, a group of passionate officials, went and checked the Taoist Temple. And there, they found dozens of girls slaughtered for their blood. Those girls have dozens of wounds in their wrist and body, so they look very pale. * When those dirty and inhumane sites were discovered, no one had dared to say that the paper that suddenly fell from the sky today was all nonsense. ¡°The heaven wants us to open our eyes and punished the evil doers.¡± An old man kneeled on the ground and kowtow in front of the palace. ¡°My son!, My son!¡± ¡°My child, mother was wrong. Mother shouldn¡¯t have sold you. Mother shouldn¡¯t have accepted those few silvers.¡± * The victim¡¯s families cried and kneel in front of the Government Officials Residence. Hoping for them to be fair and seek justice for their dead children. Various scholar students from all over the capital had gathered and joined the plea. They plea to the emperor to severely punish the murderers. And when these famous scholar students of Confucius bitterly plea, the government officials could no longer do anything. However, an hour before, when the news was still spreading throughout the capital, the emperor wanted to cover it, but he couldn¡¯t ¡­ Chapter 158: Punish and Cannot defy the citizens Chapter 158: Punish and Cannot defy the citizens Right after the emperor received Tiancang Pavillion¡¯s news, he immediately made a careful arrangement. But, who would have thought, that Xiao Tianyao would be this shameless and expose those evidence in this way. After the emperor received the news, he got furious and immediately sent people to suppress Xiao Tianyao¡¯s plan, but he was too late. Once things got exposed, no matter how much you wanted to erase it, it won¡¯t be easy anymore. After an hour, the emperor¡¯s people had collected all the papers that Xiao Tianyao has spread. But, they cannot erase the people¡¯s memory and made them turn a blind eye to it. The Chief of Investigation returns to the palace, once he made sure that no evidence could be seen in the capital anymore. But, as for the other places, they don¡¯t have enough time to collect it. Looking at the big file of crimes of his people, the emperor¡¯s face becomes as black as the pot¡¯s bottom: ¡°This is all my loyal palace ministers? You all really gave me a good face.¡± No fish can survive if the water is too clean. The emperor naturally knows that his people are not clean, but not to this extent. ¡°These officials are all sinners.¡± Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang and Right Prime Minister You said and kneel in front of the emperor. Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang and Right Prime Minister You didn¡¯t make any mistakes, but because their servant and family member were guilty, they cannot help but also plea. Aside from family member, Right Prime Minister You¡®s young granddaughter was badly soiled by General Jiu Mei. So, to make his image good, he wanted to ask the emperor to strictly prosecute him. Originally, for the sake of his family¡¯s image, Right Prime Minister You doesn¡¯t want to admit the cheap young lady was his granddaughter. But, to avoid people cursing right in front their door, he no longer denied it. And after recognizing her, naturally, he must seek justice! ¡°Huangshang, for this old official¡¯s sake, please severely punish General Jiu Mei.¡± Right Prime Minister You burst into tears. He is very old but he cried like a child. So, even though the emperor was very angry, he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye. Seeing Right Prime Minister You crying like there¡¯s no tomorrow, the other palace ministers understood his intention, so they also follow and beg. To solidify and escape this disastrous incident, the emperor must show his power. The other palace ministers were also guilty, but because their misdemeanors were not severe. They demanded to the emperor to severely punish General Jiu Mei. These palace ministers really know who to punish and not. Princess Fushou Zhang and General Zhen were also guilty of their crimes, but to put away the emperor¡¯s anger, they turn a blind eye to it. But, will the other people involve and the citizens also do the same? Originally, the emperor summoned these palace ministers to solve an immediate problem. But, who would have thought that these palace ministers will seek justice and focus on a subject that he doesn¡¯t have¡­ ¡­ any care! Right Prime Minister You haven¡¯t attain justice, but a eunuch suddenly came and reported that Princess Fushou Zhang came to the palace crying and keep saying that she couldn¡¯t live away with her husband, Prince Hou. Princess Fushou Zhang has never lived apart with Prince Hou. And although she was arrogant and insolent, Prince Hou has no other choice but tolerate her. However, now that she made a mistake, Prince Hou can now divorce her. Princess Fushou Zhang keeping toy-boys in her courtyard is not a secret. After all, she was living with her in-laws, so how come they wouldn¡¯t know? However, outsiders doesn¡¯t know this secret, so her face was kept clean. But now that Xiao Tianyao exposed her secret, who¡¯s Prince will still tolerate her? No one ah. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s husband is not an ordinary person. He is Northwest Viscount Hou¡¯s legitimate son. The First Emperor originally wanted to win Northwest Viscount Hou, but he could only make his youngest son as his son-in-law. Northwest Viscount Hou¡¯s legitimate son also know that this marriage is nothing but a political marriage. So, even if he was very dissatisfied with Princess Fushou Zhang, all he could do is give her a face. However, now that her secret was exposed, he no longer wanted tolerate her and just want to keep his face. The riot outside haven¡¯t subsided, but a civil strife strike once again. The emperor faces an endless problem, but he had no other choice but to dismissed his palace ministers and went to the inner palace to appease Princess Fushou Zhang. Northwest Viscount Hou is not an easy man, with this incident, they cannot appease him lightly. The palace ministers left. Right Prime Minister You, who looks like a ten-year-old with all the crying staggered while walking. But, as soon as he arrived in the palace gate, a man immediately came forward and painfully said: ¡°Master, Young Miss, when Young Miss woke up, she couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation, so she hit her head to the pillar and died.¡± When Right Prime Minister You heard it, he fell on the ground¡­ ¡­ ¡°Doctor, Doctor, quickly, call the Imperial Doctor¡­ ¡­¡± Outside the palace, a man started shouting in panic. The crowd surrounded Right Prime Minister You. Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang also came forward to help, while waiting for the imperial doctor. Of course, Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang only looks very concerned on the surface. But, in actuality, he was cursing Right Prime Minister You for pretending to be ill. Well, Lin Xiang admits that he also wanted to pretend to be ill to avoid getting involved in this crisis, but¡­ ¡­ He is not as cruel as him, as to let his granddaughter ¡°hit her head on the pillar and luckily died.¡± What an insult! To deceive the outsiders he will go this far. Lin Xiang is also an old fox, so he understood that to keep their family¡¯s reputation, Right Prime Minister You force his granddaughter to ¡°commit suicide.¡± This incident is very bad, but even if the emperor suppressed it timely. The news cannot be stopped now. The emperor can order the people not to talk about it. However, it is now very unrealistic to cover it up. So, although the emperor wanted to protect General Jiu Mei and the others, he could no longer do so. He must give justice to his citizens, otherwise, not only there will internal conflicts, but also external conflicts¡­ ¡­ The Emperor ended up doing what he doesn¡¯t want. * Although Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t go outside the Xiao Wangfu, he is very much aware of the situation outside. After all, it can be said that things have only developed according to his plans. And soon after, under the emperor¡¯s command, all the wicked government officials in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s list were forced to step down in their position and was imprisoned to wait for their punishment. But, of course, such incident didn¡¯t shake much the emperor¡¯s foundation. Because those vacant government official¡¯s spots will be filled as soon as he open¡¯s his mouth. However, what causes the emperor¡¯s severe headache right now, is that he didn¡¯t expect that the evidence in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand is far more than that. According to Tiancang Pavilion, Xiao Tianyao wanted to know all crimes of his government officials, from small to the biggest, to destroy them. But, who would have thought that he only used two out of the ten evidences. ¡°Damn it.¡± The emperor pounded his hand like a hammer on the table. Blood started dripping from fingers, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t feel anything. The emperor knew very clear that Xiao Tianyao is still threatening him. Well then, he will continue targeting his confidants. Xiao Tianyao dared to expose his people¡¯s crimes to the public, and so he will do the same. And if it is necessary to take back all the remaining evidence in his hands. Then, he will find out where Xiao Tianyao printed all of them! He has to¡­¡­ What can be done is done. But, some things only remain as a wish. After three days and three nights of searching, the emperor¡¯s spies found a printing house with the incriminating evidence. But right now, it was almost empty except for some printing samples. After three days and three nights of tracking, the emperor¡¯s spies found some people that spread the evidence in the capital. However, they all ran to nearest river and lake, then they commit suicide. Those men all died, so they could no longer charge Xiao Tianyao. If Xiao Tianyao moves his hands, it will always be this clean. So, even if the emperor wants to grab him, that would be very impossible¡­ ¡­ Chapter 159: Abnormal and The dust settles Chapter 159: Abnormal and The dust settles A person will only know fear or pain after being beaten. And the emperor is no exception to this. After investigating for a long time, The Chief of Investigation didn¡¯t find any remaining evidence. Let alone, any hard evidence that can relate this matter to Xiao Tianyao. So, the emperor couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Seeing the situation getting more and more chaotic in the country. In order to secure the safety of the citizen. The emperor had no choice but to step back. After severely punishing Provincial Governor Jiu Mei, Viscount Wang, and General Zhen Yuan. The Emperor ordered the Dali Temple to further investigate Xiao Tianyao¡¯s imprisoned confidants. If they were really guilty of their crime, they will be dismissed from their position. But, if there is no sufficient evidence, they will be released. Every day, the confidants and their family were being tormented. So, they thought they will all going to die. But after ten days, they were released because they were all proven, innocents. After getting out from the prison, the confidants learns the ins and outs of the event. So, they couldn¡¯t help but feel thankful to Xiao Tianyao. And they become more and more determined to follow him. During the critical moment, Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t abandon them. Such master is worth dying for. These confidants are solid generals of the East country¡¯s army. So, since they were proven not guilty, they all naturally resume their old position. Although the Emperor is not happy about this, at this point in time, he really doesn¡¯t want to get in more trouble. So, in order to appease Xiao Tianyao. The Emperor appointed them back to the army and assigned them to the front line. The situation in the capital has finally calmed down. But, the war was still very tight. And so, the Emperor appointed Eminent Xu as the Great General that will lead the 500,000 troops to the border to defeat the Northern Army. To increase the morale of the soldiers, the Emperor personally went to see the practice of the army with Eminent Xu. And then, he wishes them to victory. After the army departs, the Emperor had a temporary peace of mind regarding Northern army¡¯s invasion. And now, he can focus on the civil strife that happened because of that ¡°list of evidence¡±. Under the great pressure of the Emperor, the public opinion in the capital has changed from the heinous crime of the government officials to the war between East and North. And ever since then, no one has dared to talk about the old topic. However, those easy and good citizens are not Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao still has something in his hands that can shake the East government officials. The Emperor doesn¡¯t want to encounter another chaos, but he also doesn¡¯t want to get threatened again by Xiao Tianyao. He must get those things back, but¡­ ¡­ How will Zhen get it? Every time he was being threatened by Xiao Tianyao. He feels like eating a fly, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. His hate towards Tiancang Pavillion also deepen. ¡°Zhen cannot believe it, but how could you?¡± The Emperor slammed the table as his eyes flashed with coldness¡­ ¡­ * After the successful counterattack and after forcing the emperor to give in. Although tired, Su Cha and Liu Bai were very happy. However, they also cannot help but worry: ¡°The Emperor ate a big loss, he will surely find another way.¡± Liu Bai nodded his head: ¡°The evidence in our hands is a double-edged sword. To fight them, we may also get hurt. If those palace ministers learned that there were still other evidence, I¡¯m afraid they will get desperate.¡± ¡°We must deal with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will really get in trouble.¡± Su Cha has a calm face, but his eyes flashed with worry. As the saying goes, if you provoke a devil, the consequence will not be light. So, if they really want to push those people to the cliff, they must prepare a crazy plan. Xiao Tianyao keeps listening to Su Cha and Liu Bai¡¯s conversation. But, when they finished, he opens his mouth and said: ¡°Burn.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Cha felt surprised and thought he¡¯s having a hallucination. ¡°Burn and spread a news tonight!¡± Xiao Tianyao said because he also didn¡¯t intend to sweep away all the palace ministers. Those people are really a scam, but who can guarantee that the new recruit officials will not be a scam? So, instead of nurturing a new group of hungry ghost to consume the people¡¯s flesh and blood. It¡¯s better to let these current group stay full. ¡°Burn them all? No exception?¡± Liu Bai asked in distressed. We paid thousand of silvers ah. ¡°Burn them all.¡± Xiao Tianyao said casually. With one hundred thousand of silvers, he reclaimed all of his confidants, so it¡¯s all worth it! Those list of evidence is no longer useful. It is only now a hot potato in their hands. Because if they won¡¯t deal with them immediately, they will really get in trouble. The same night, Su Cha and Liu Bai formulate a plan. And then, they quietly ordered some people to spread a news saying: Xiao Wangye¡¯s bought information to Tiancang Pavillion got all burned. On the same night, on the east side of the capital, the Anping Bookstore caught on fire, but no one gets killed or injured. After investigating, they learned that the bookstore owner was a foreigner. However, after the fire, no one came to report or came forward to claim the bookstore was his. So, everyone made a guess, that the bookstore owner must be Xiao Wangye. And all those things that got burned are not books, but the list of evidence. Of course, some people did not believe it. And one of them is the Emperor. Why will Xiao Tianyao burn the things that can threaten him and his people? So, to verify it, the Emperor sent someone to Tiancang Pavillion. Tiancang Pavillion vaguely repeated what Xiao Tianyao had spread. Xiao Wangye really burned all the evidence, so you can now feel at ease. Although the Tiancang Pavilion was a sly organization, they never gave false news. So, when the palace ministers heard it, they felt relieved. They can finally sleep peacefully. They no longer need to think how are they going to kill Xiao Tianyao. Everything went back to normal, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why did Tiancang Pavillion just vaguely repeated Tianyao¡¯s words?¡± The Emperor was very upset. He finally managed to corner Xiao Tianyao because of those confidants, but everything turns into bubbles. ¡°Tiancang Pavillion has always been afraid of Xiao Wangye. They must have done it to make up for selling him off before.¡± The Chief of Investigation said his own speculation. This speculation is not wrong, but ¡­ Before, Tiancang Pavillion is not a bit scared of Xiao Tianyao, so how come they suddenly compromise with him? What did they discover? ¡°Did they learn something about Tianyao¡¯s condition?¡± Tiancang Pavillion will not be afraid of Xiao Tianyao, unless¡­ ¡­ His legs were healed! * The Emperor¡¯s guess is not wrong. Because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs are now completely healed! Lin Chujiu also couldn¡¯t understand it: How could his wounds recover this fast? ¡°This is impossible!¡± How many days has it been? Ten days have only passed, but Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs completely got healed without sutures¡­ ¡­ This is simply a God-like ability! ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± At this very moment, Xiao Tianyao can already abandon his wheelchair and stand up directly. But, he is not doing so, to deceive the public. ¡°This is beyond my common sense ah.¡± Even though the fact is already in front of her. Lin Chujiu can¡¯t still understand it. This is too unscientific! After all, how can a normal person recover so fast? This is simply a proof that Xiao Tianyao is a masochist! Lin Chujiu¡¯s stunned image was very pleasing to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. But, after remembering how Lin Chujiu spoiled his body before, Xiao Tianyao said with a very serious face: ¡°This¡­ ¡­ Right after seeing it, you shouldn¡¯t judge benwang¡¯s body by merely using common sense. Later on, you can¡¯t curse benwang right under his nose, to be made fun by others.¡± ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± Curse your sister! Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheeks blush. She is angry, but she also feels shy. She seems like a dog that trying to catch a mouse ah. She will be in charge of his rehabilitation in the future, so she might as well tried to write her surname upside down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 160: Birthday and Be careful who to trust Chapter 160: Birthday and Be careful who to trust Whether Lin Chujiu could, believe it or not, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs get better and better. And in fact, he doesn¡¯t even need to undergo such a thing called rehabilitation. Lin Chujiu crouch beside Xiao Tianyao. After carefully examining his wounds, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This is really impossible.¡± Only two weeks had passed, since Xiao Tianyao¡¯surgery, but he can already move freely. And if not for this four light-colored scars, Lin Chujiu will suspect that he never had a surgery. It¡¯s been a couple of days, but this girl is still looking at them? Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s head to coax her: ¡°It¡¯s because your medical skills are good.¡± ¡°Forget it, I know my own capability.¡± Although the medical system gave her ten points for the result, she was not a bit happy. Xiao Tianyao is now healed, so she has nothing to do with him. To encounter such a patient is very unlucky ah, doctors won¡¯t earn a big chunk of money! ¡°You did a very good job.¡± Without Lin Chujiu, even if he can recover this fast, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand. ¡°Look at you sincerely praising me, as if it were true.¡± Lin Chujiu got up and clapped her hands, then said: ¡°Well, Wangye, now that your legs were healed, when will you move out?¡± To be able to take care of Xiao Tianyao properly, he has been staying in her courtyard. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face slightly changed, but he said as if nothing had happened: ¡°In two days.¡± ¡°Good,¡± As long as he promised to move out, whether it is in two or three days, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t care. After getting the answer she wanted to hear, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay any longer and just casually made up a reason to go out. However, after two days, three days¡­ ¡­ Five days, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianyao moved out. Instead, she received an invitation out nowhere. ¡°Wangfei, Princess Fu¡¯an had sent you an invitation letter to attend her birthday party on April 12.¡± Feicui came forward and presented a very exquisite letter. ¡°Princess Fu An?¡± Lin Chujiu pondered for a moment before she could remember the actual person: ¡°The Emperor¡¯s biological younger sister that married into the Cui Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Fu¡¯an is the only princess of the royal family that married into the Cui Family. So, they build her a mansion and treat like no ordinary girls. Lin Chujiu vaguely sense a trace of conspiracy, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happened outside recently?¡± She knew Xiao Tianyao had done a major event some time ago, but she doesn¡¯t know what exactly it is. When Feicui heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but think: Wangye is like a prophet ah, he actually guessed right that Wangfei will inquire things outside. Feicui didn¡¯t dare to dodge Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. She told her all the uproars that had happened outside. However, she didn¡¯t tell the relation of it to Xiao Tianyao, she only emphasized: ¡°Because Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s secret got exposed to the public, she was sent away by her husband. She and Princess Fu An have always been close. So, this time, Princess Fu An has always been visiting her in the palace.¡± This time, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t need to ask further¡­ ¡­ ¡°They want me to pay ¡­ ¡­ for Wangye¡¯s evil deeds ah?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t dare to gamble with her own head, but Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s secret exposing is definitely Xiao Tianyao¡¯s doing. Feicui didn¡¯t dare to confirm Lin Chujiu¡¯s speculation. Because she knows when and not to open her mouth! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t embarrass Feicui, she took the invitation and ask: ¡°What did Wangye say?¡± ¡°Wangye said that Wangfei can do anything she wants. Even if Wangfei made the sky falls down, Wangye will take responsibility.¡± Their Wangye is really is domineering ah! Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction: ¡°Hearing Wangye¡¯s words made me feel relieved. Reply back to Princess Fu An, tell her I will be there on time.¡± Princess Fu An is the current Emperor¡¯s biological younger sister. She is also his favorite meimei. Her relationship with the current Empress is also good. So, whether it is a birthday party or not, it will surely be grand and luxurious. Ever since Lin Chujiu married into the Xiao Wangfu, aside from going to the palace, she didn¡¯t join any social circle in the capital. So, it can be said, that this is her first appearance to the public as Princess Xiao. An occasion that she can¡¯t lose a face. But, of course, her four maidservants didn¡¯t dare to say out loud those words. Perhaps, because Lin Chujiu punished them before by kneeling. Especially, Shanshu, every time she will see Lin Chujiu, she will talk cautiously, in fear of making her unhappy again. In fact, Lin Chujiu wanted to tell Shanshu that she doesn¡¯t need to be cautious. At that time, she was indeed unhappy, so she punished them as a warning. But now, as long as she won¡¯t make the same mistake again, she will let it aside. Feicui and the others are her maidservants, but she doesn¡¯t care even if they are loyal to her or not. * Early morning of April 12, the four maidservants help Lin Chujiu to dress up. Her clothes were newly made by Xiao Wangfu¡¯s personal embroidery. Her jewelry was also newly bought. So, whether it is the style or the materials, Lin Chujiu is worthy to be called a Princess. It¡¯s just too bad, all her dowry clothes are ugly. The quality of her dowry clothes are good, but once Lin Chujiu wears them. She turns into a rainbow fish. Not to mention, even her four maidservants wouldn¡¯t dare to wear them, because they really looked so ugly. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s personal embroidery¡¯s hand is very clever, she made her dress looks so delicate and fit. The red lining in her clothes shines brightly as she moves. The pattern in her sleeves also shines like a gold. So overall, Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance revealed her noble identity. The gold embroidery in her black waistband cleverly reveals the shape of her body. Her slightly big sleeves that sway in the air as she moves shows an indescribable charm. Ooohh, Wangfei is truly elegant, dignified, graceful and generous ah! Although this is not their first time to see Lin Chujiu dress up. They still couldn¡¯t help but give a praise. Their Wangfei is still in her early age, but her body emits an air that is not any lesser to the Empress. ¡°Wangfei, you are definitely the most beautiful lady in today¡¯s party.¡± Feicui gives her praise. Today is Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday. So, she shouldn¡¯t dress so beautifully. And knowing how bad their relationship is, she should avoid too much attention, right? No women don¡¯t want to see their beautiful appearance. Lin Chujiu is no exception to this. So, seeing her beautiful image in the mirror, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but smile and jokingly said: ¡°There is no need to be the most beautiful lady. I am not looking for a good husband. I am already married. So, better give that opportunity to the other young miss.¡± Seeing her in a good mood, Feicui couldn¡¯t help but also jokingly said: ¡°The good husband has already been caught by you Wangfei. So, those unmarried young ladies surely envy you.¡± Xiao Tianyao is a good husband? How can you say such words without batting an eye? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say out loud the words that are on her mind. She also didn¡¯t show it on her face, she only smiles and said: ¡°How sweet of you.¡± Outside, Xiao Tianyao heard Lin Chujiu and her maidservant¡¯s conversation, so he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile¡­ ¡­ Chapter 161: Situation and Urgent Report Chapter 161: Situation and Urgent Report Before Lin Chujiu finished dressing up, half an hour had passed. So, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s figure could no longer be seen outside. And she never learned that Xiao Tianyao came¡­ ¡­ Outside the Xiao Wangfu, the carriage and the coachman along with the guards have long been waiting. But, these guards number is much higher than when she visited the palace. The four maidservants put all the things that Lin Chujiu might need in the party to the carriage. But, aside from two spare sets of dress, they also brought a set of riding clothes, in preparation for a sudden unexpected event. Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday banquet is not held in Cui Family¡¯s mansion. Rather, it is in Wan Fu Garden outside the city. The Emperor gave this Wan Fu Garden to Princess Fu¡¯an. Its name ¡°Wan Fu (Thousand Blessings)¡± was also given by him, so it shows how much the emperor treasure this younger sister. The Wan Fu Garden and the Royal hunting grounds are only separated by a wall. So, the four maidservant specifically brought a riding clothes and a boots for Lin Chujiu without a second thought. And just like when she enter the palace, Lin Chujiu directly went outside and didn¡¯t pay a visit to Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t find it weird. After all, even though she and Xiao Tianyao are husband and wife, they are more like a stranger. So, Lin Chujiu felt it¡¯s only normal. However, the four maidservants felt depressed. They keep looking around the gate, but after waiting for a while, they didn¡¯t even see their Wangye to personally bid goodbye to their Wangfei. Arghh¡­ Thanks to that, their words to their Wangfei catching the good husband was proven wrong. Outside the Xiao Wangfu, the four maidservants were very anxious. But, inside the mansion, Housekeeper Cao was also feeling the same. And after enduring for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t take it, so he boldly knocks on the door of the study room. ¡°Wangye¡± Housekeeper Cao continue to cheer himself. ¡°What?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked, but he didn¡¯t even lift up his head. The emperor compromise with him and set free all of his confidants. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that he should now sit back idly. Because his 300, 000 soldiers are still on the brink of death. Their lives are on his shoulders, so¡­ ¡­ he didn¡¯t dare to relax. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s heart beats like a drum, but he still bites the bullet and said: ¡°Wangye, this is the first time Wangfei will attend a birthday banquet, do you want to say some reminders to her?¡± Wangye, you should show more importance to Wangfei ah! ¡°Wangfei needs it?¡± Xiao Tianyao was so busy recently, so he had no time to pay attention to such a trifle matter. ¡°Er¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao chocked. Their Wangfei easily manage the Empress, so it seems she doesn¡¯t need it. But¡­ ¡­ It doesn¡¯t mean their Wangye shouldn¡¯t say a thing or two ah. Their Wangfei is, how to say this, is his woman. Xiao Tianyao looks at Housekeeper Cao¡¯s twisted face, so he impatiently said: ¡°If you want to say something then go¡­ ¡­¡± Housekeeper Cao thought that Xiao Tianyao has figured out what¡¯s on his mind. So, regardless of his old arms and legs, he happily runs outside, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangfei?¡± Where is the carriage? The guard replied: ¡°Wangfei has long left.¡± Houskeeper Cao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± * In the capital, there were only a few ladies that are more decent than Princess Fuan. But, there is almost no one that is more noble than her. So, in this birthday banquet, no one had dared to arrive late, in fear of making her angry. Of course, Lin Chujiu is an exception, because Princess Fu An is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s older sister. But, it can be said that their relationship has always been bad. Not only because of the Emperor, but also because they are totally opposite in nature. However, if Lin Chujiu arrive on time, isn¡¯t the same as Xiao Tianyao giving her a face? Along the road in the capital, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t encounter any problem, so she will arrive on time. Lin Chujiu and her people are not in a hurry. Outside the capital, the road is a bit bumpy, so the coachman deliberately drives slowly. The Wan Fu Garden is close to the Royal Hunting Ground, so the distance of it in the capital is quite large. It will take half an hour before they arrive, so out of boredom, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but yawn and ask Feicui to give her a book to pass the time. The carriage was moving steadily. The coachman is driving slow, so all of them are sitting comfortably. Feicui handed her a book, but Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but put it down because the story is all about a scholar and a young lady¡¯s love and elopement. Lin Chujiu only read two pages, but her head already ache. Lin Chujiu was readying herself to throw the book to Feicui, but they suddenly heard a bursting noise of galloping horses going their way. Their carriage horse got scared to the loud noise, and so the carriage shakes a bit. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s ¡­¡± The coachman hasn¡¯t finished saying his words, when he heard someone shout: ¡°Move away, move away, this is urgent! An urgent!¡± They are urgently shouting, so there must be a major event. Too late to ask, the coachman and the guardsmen immediately rushed to the roadside to give way. *tacatac, tacatac* Three horses have passed their way in a hurry. So, soon enough the loud noise drift away. The coachman jumped off the carriage and kneel down to ask forgiveness to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is not an unreasonable person, so she let the coachman go up and continue driving. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to arrive early, but she also doesn¡¯t want to be late. The carriage moves forward steadily again, but Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood change. Hearing there¡¯s an urgent, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but feel disturbed and felt like something will happen. But, what is it? * The uneasiness feeling still lingers in Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart until they reach the Wan Fu Garden. So, when the four maidservants get off the carriage and saw her coward looking face, they said: ¡°Wangfei we¡¯re not late.¡± Wangfei obviously didn¡¯t get scared to the Empress, so why now she¡¯s timid? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t explain herself, she only nodded her head and said: ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu also know that this is not good for her, so she adjusted her emotion to hide her uneasiness. After closing her eyes, Lin Chujiu also took a deep breath, so her uneasiness lessens a bit. Then, she revealed a calm and yet restrained smile. Lin Chujiu put her hand on Feicui¡¯s arm and elegantly get down the carriage. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage hasn¡¯t arrived, but some guards should already send a notice in advance. Because with Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, someone should come out and greet her. However, Lin Chujiu was already in front of Wan Fu Garden¡¯s gate, but no one still came to greet her. Some guards are standing near the door, but it seems they don¡¯t know Lin Chujiu, so they didn¡¯t pay her attention. ¡°Wangfei?¡± Fecui moves closer and calls her with a bit dissatisfaction. This behavior is not only contemptuous to Lin Chujiu, but also to the Xiao Wangfu. Lin Chujiu leisurely smile: ¡°Hand them the invitation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Knowing Lin Chujiu¡¯s temper, Feicui no longer said anything. According to the rules, they must hand the invitation to the guards. The guards sarcastically look at Lin Chujiu and proudly took the invitation letter. And then, he leisurely opens it and¡­ ¡­ immediately kneel on the ground and kowtow: ¡°This lowly one didn¡¯t recognize Princess Xiao, this lowly one deserves death. But, please, Princess, spare this lowly one¡¯s life.¡± This act is too fake and scripted! Lin Chujiu leisurely chuckle: ¡°Damn wretched.¡± ¡°This lowly one is at fault, but this lowly one asks Princess Xiao¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The guard constantly kowtow. And soon, his forehead started bleeding, leaving a trace of blood on the ground. As if Lin Chujiu bullied him. ¡°Wangfei ¡­ ¡­¡± The four maidservants sense something bad. But, they haven¡¯t opened their mouth, when Princess Fu An and the other young misses arrive¡­ ¡­ Chapter 162: Bullied and I am arrogant Chapter 162: Bullied and I am arrogant ¡°What happened? Who made Princess Xiao upset?¡± The person hasn¡¯t arrived, but she said as a first remark. Princess Fu An¡¯s voice is so soft and gentle. Uninformed people will think that she is a good person. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move until Princess Fu An get close. And then, she lightly said: ¡°Princess Fu An¡± It can be said that Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity is much higher than Princess Fu An. But, because Princess Fu An is Xiao Tianyao¡¯s older sister. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to take the initiative to pay respect. ¡°Princess Xiao is very polite, is Prince Xiao okay?¡± Princess Fu An nodded her head and lightly laughed. No matter what she truly feels, the surface of her is always smiling. ¡°Princess Fu An greets Princess Xiao.¡± In age, Princess Fu An is more like Lin Chujiu¡¯s mother. But, because Lin Chujiu¡¯s status is much higher than her, she had no choice but to show her respect. ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± Lin Chujiu calmly said. She didn¡¯t make any adjustment in her mood as if she didn¡¯t have any discomfort in paying respect earlier. A great person can create a great environment or change because of the great environment. Right now, Lin Chujiu could only adapt herself in this place. Well, she has always been good in this aspect. After both parties paid their respect, Princess Fu An didn¡¯t invite Lin Chujiu to get in. Rather, she looks at the guard that keeps kowtowing in front of Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°What is this? Does this servant had a collision with Princess Xiao? This is not the palace, when the messenger handed the news, this princess had just taken out Brother Imperial Emperor¡¯s gift, so this princess was one step late. Princess Xiao, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Princess Fu An still has this smile on her face, her eyes don¡¯t have any trace of malice. But, her words are extremely sharp. She uses the emperor to put a pressure on me? Doesn¡¯t she know what Xiao Wangye has been doing to the emperor? Lin Chujiu contemptuously said: ¡°Princess Fu An¡¯s words are heavy, the watchdogs only act according to its owner¡¯s will. So, why will this princess put it into heart?¡± ¡°Princess Xiao please speak cautiously, this lowly one might be Princess Fu An¡¯s servant, but was also raise by my parents.¡± The guard who was kneeling on the ground suddenly looked up and revealed his miserable appearance. ¡°Oh, my god! Your badly wounded.¡± Princess Fu An exclaimed and added: ¡°Princess Xiao, although the guard is considered a servant, you shouldn¡¯t bully him like this. We should only scold them.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao, he¡¯s badly hurt, can¡¯t you let him go now? Besides, he is right, a person is a person, so how can you¡­ ¡­ how can you call him a dog.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao, although you are an Imperial Princess and has a distinguished status, you shouldn¡¯t verbally abuse or arbitrarily bully a person. What¡¯s wrong with being a servant? Should you abuse or bully every servant under you? Aren¡¯t the servants human too?¡± The young misses behind Princess Fu An speak with mild words at first. But, when Princess Fu An didn¡¯t stop them from speaking, their words become more and more heavy. ¡°I heard when Princess Xiao haven¡¯t married into the Xiao Wangfu, she was a very arrogant young miss. But,¡­ ¡­ now that she become an Imperial Princess, she becomes must worst ah. No wonder Prince Xiao doesn¡¯t like this marriage. Perhaps, one day she will be thrown away.¡± A young miss wearing a yellow dress arbitrarily criticized Lin Chujiu. But as soon as she finished, Lin Chujiu who didn¡¯t speak for a long time suddenly said: ¡°Come, slap!¡± The people haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s wrong, but when Lin Chujiu finished her words. The maidservant behind her came forward and stood in front of the young miss that had just spoken. And then, the maidservant raised her hand and slap the young miss¡¯s face for two times. *Pa-, Pa-* ¡°This is, what¡¯s going on?¡± The young miss next to the being beaten young miss got scared. While the other young misses look at Lin Chujiu one by one with a horrified face. What is this? ¡°Princess Xiao, what are you doing? Hurry, stop it.¡± Princess Fu An who seems like received a great shock weakly leaned on her maidservant and cried out loud. Lin Chujiu took a glanced at her and sneered: ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shanshu continues. *Pa-, Pa-* The loud slapping sound continues, as Shanshu directly hit the young miss¡¯s face. And not long after, the young miss fell on her knees to the ground. The young miss endured the discomfort in her face and cried for mercy: ¡°Princess Xiao spare me, Princess Xiao spare me¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Spare?¡± Lin Chujiu laughed and said: ¡°This Princess is arrogant and bully, so why should I spare you?¡± ¡°I was wrong, please Princess Xiao spare me.¡± The young miss mouth is full of blood. And due to pain, her face got all distorted. The people around them could no longer bear to look, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care: ¡°Continue slapping.¡± She wants to step on her head to please Princess Fu An who has the Emperor¡¯s backing, then she should have prepared herself to be beaten. ¡°Yes.¡± Shanshu pulled up the young miss and continue slapping¡­ ¡­ Princess Fu An knew that Lin Chujiu was serious and so she busily said: ¡°Stop it, stop it, are you all dead? Hurry, separate the two of them.¡± After shouting to the two-person next to her, Princess Fu An angrily look at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Princess Xiao, you dare bully people in my Wan Fu Garden, are you looking down on this Imperial sister-in-law of yours?¡± ¡°Imperial sister-in-law, can¡¯t you see that I am only trying to give a hands-on lesson to the people who collide with me? Lin Chujiu replied. Princess Fu An¡¯s body quivered in anger: ¡°Collide with you? This princess could see it clearly that you are only harassing them.¡± ¡°Imperial sister-in-law, I think you should go and see a doctor, because your eyes are in a very bad condition. These two obviously collide with me. In Xiao Wangfu, such person or servant will directly die in Xiao Wangye¡¯s hands.¡± After Lin Chujiu finished, she looks at Feicui and asks: ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Feicui cleverly replied: ¡°Wangfei is right. Wangye said that no matter who made Wangfei unhappy will directly die in his hands.¡± Feicui also wanted to add: ¡°Wangye also said¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Princess Xiao, this place is Wan Fu Garden, not Xiao Wangfu.¡± In her anger, Princess Fu An¡¯s face becomes deathly pale. After all, she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu would be this daring to even mention the word killing. ¡°I know this is Imperial sister-in-law¡¯s place, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask my people to kill the two of them. And only wait for Imperial sister-in-law to stand up for me.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hesitate the climb up the pole. She is Emperor¡¯s sister-in-law and the other one is the Emperor¡¯s younger sister. So, the two of them appears to be quite connected. However, Princess Fu An angrily smiles: ¡°Princess Xiao, dogs only acts according to its owner¡¯s will. So, in my Wan Fu Garden, you can¡¯t lift even one of your finger.¡± In front of her, Lin Chujiu will kill her people? Seriously, why would she let that happen? ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu lightly sighed and then bow to look at the guard that was still kneeling in front of her: ¡°See, even your master said you are a dog, do you want me to say anything to defend you?¡± The guard lowered his head in shame to the ground, as his blood slowly spread. Uh¡­¡­ Everyone become speechless. So, the area had quiet down. Princess Fu An¡¯s face pale turn pale and then blue. And at that moment, she couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole and bury her face. A bit earlier, they were saying Lin Chujiu is arrogant for calling the guard as a watchdog, but now¡­ ¡­ The young misses who spoke lowered their head one by one. And no longer dare to join the confrontation. Lin Chujiu chuckled loudly to break the silence and said: ¡°Today is Imperial sister-in-law¡®s birthday. So, we shouldn¡¯t spill blood. Imperial sister-in-law, I will spare the two of them.¡± Shouldn¡¯t spill blood? But those two people have blood all over their face? This is simply a cheat, Princess Fu An almost spits out blood ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 163: Lessons and Remember your identity Chapter 163: Lessons and Remember your identity Each of them has a distinguished identity, so some things are better not kept ugly. Lin Chujiu give Princess Fu An a chance to step down. Although her heart is unwilling, Princess Fu An steps down to avoid embarrassing herself further. Princess Fu An helped the wounded young miss with a smiling face as if nothing had happened in general. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel any discomfort, so she walked together with the other thirty-four young misses without the slightest fear. Coupled with her dazzling dress, the uninformed person will think that she is the protagonist of today¡¯s banquet. Lin Chujiu did not only rob the limelight of Princess Fu An as the celebrant, but also outdone her. Lin Chujiu also insolently showed her temper, like a wild person, so Princess Fu An felt like she was taken for granted. Lin Chujiu has always been like that, but Princess Fu An thought she will become a gentle sheep after getting married. Wan Fu Garden has a very wide area and was directly under the mountain. Its original appearance was preserve, so it looks a bit rustic. Such a boring place could be easily make forgotten by the people. No one likes the mountain view, but Lin Chujiu likes its a lot. However, today, she didn¡¯t come for sightseeing. So, after pulling back her eyes, Lin Chujiu listen to Princess Fu An¡¯s words from time to time. Princess Fu An¡¯s heart has calmed down a bit, that¡¯s why along the way, she maintains her identity as an imperial princess. Princess Fu An is Lin Chujiu¡¯s sister-in-law, but because she was a lot more older, she couldn¡¯t help but whispered some words to teach her a lesson, as if she was only her nephew. However, although her mouth was filled with cheap words, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care. Seeing Lin Chujiu got more and more arrogant, Princess Fu An didn¡¯t have a second thought to even dare mention Lin Chujiu¡¯s dead mother. ¡°This imperial princess really couldn¡¯t understand why imperial brother accepted you into the royal family. Your mother had stayed with a stranger for half a year. I don¡¯t know if she had you¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Chujiu stop walking and severely cut off Princess Fu An¡¯s words. Princess Fu An originally doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to be so daring, but she got startled with her words. After some delay, Princess Fu An laughed and said: ¡°You said to this imperial princess to shut up? Your courage is big, if not only for Prince Xiao, do you think this imperial princess will put you in her eyes?¡± ¡°I told you to shut up! I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s support.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold eyes slightly swept to the two women that were beside Princess Fu¡¯an. These women are Cui Family¡¯s daughter-in-law, so basically, they are also Princess Fu An¡¯s sister-in-law. What a big courage, she doesn¡¯t she put the princess in her eyes? Aside from those two, everyone stared dumbfounded. After all, they didn¡¯t think Lin Chujiu would be more and more arrogant but also has a big courage. ¡°Insolent! Ignorant! You dare throw this imperial princess¡¯ face! Today, this imperial princess will teach you how to be a model sister-in-law.¡± Princess Fu An then said to the old lady behind her: ¡°Eldest sister-in-law, come, tell Princess Xiao what should be her attitude when she speaks to this imperial princess!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old lady behind Princess Fu An respond and was about to come forward. But, she hasn¡¯t taken a step, when Lin Chujiu laughed: ¡°Since when did the Cui Family¡¯s daughter-in-law have the right to teach an Imperial daughter-in-law?¡± These words, of course, are referring to the two sisters-in-law of Princess Fu An. The two old women who are married into the Cui Family are not stupid. They immediately kneel down and said: ¡°This furen ask Princess Xiao forgiveness, this furen doesn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare, but someone has dared.¡± Lin Chujiu coldly look at Princess Fu An as she mentions the word ¡°someone¡±, so it is self-evident. Princess Fu An looks embarrassed, but she strongly said: ¡°What is wrong with the emperor¡¯s sister teaching her sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Naturally, there is nothing wrong, but ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu turn and continue saying: ¡°Imperial sister-in-law, it seems you have forgotten that you didn¡¯t get married into a royal family. You are married into the Cui Family. In Ancestral Registry, you are now Cui Family¡¯s daughter-in-law and not a daughter of Xiao. Or is it that, Princess Fu An never think herself as Cui Family¡¯s daughter-in-law?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words are full of trap, no matter what Princess Fu An answer. She will be wronged. So, Princess Fu An took a deep breath before saying: ¡°Even if I married in Cui Family, I am still the Emperor¡¯s younger sister.¡± ¡°Imperial sister-in-law, so you are saying that you are Cui Family¡¯s daughter-in-law, but also not. I wonder what will Cui Family think about it.¡± Lin Chujiu, whose heart doesn¡¯t have any trace of importance to the Cui Family planted a seed of misunderstanding. But, as for its sprout? It has nothing to do with her. Lin Chujiu turned around and look at the two Cui Family¡¯s daughter-in-law. Then, she took a step forward and personally help them to get up: ¡°The Cui Family is a first-class noble family. The family¡¯s foundation is deep and very powerful. This princess cannot afford to offend the two furen, please hurry, stand up.¡± Cannot afford, but you let them kneel for a long time? Princess Fu An angrily clutched her hands into a fist, her nails deeply buried in her palms, but it seems she didn¡¯t feel in pain. Lin Chujiu ignored her and just continue helping the two Cui Furen. While also continuing her friendly talk. These two Cui Furen are the wives of the eldest and elder son of the Cui Family. So, even if they didn¡¯t dare to reveal it, it can be seen that they are not satisfied with Princess Fu An¡¯s pressuring. But, if they will be given a chance, Lin Chujiu is sure that these two will be very happy if Princess Fu An will step down. Lin Chujiu continue ignoring Princess Fu An and took the two Cui Furen to walked in front of Princess Fu An. Princess Fu An completely loses her position as the owner of the place. Although she was mad, she didn¡¯t say anything and just stiffly smile. After arriving at the main venue, Princess Fu An deliberately didn¡¯t give her seat to Lin Chujiu. Her seat is the second seat to the main seat. A seat that is reserved for Princess Fushou Zhang. As soon as Lin Chujiu take a seat, she heard a eunuch shouting: ¡°Princess Fushou Zhang has arrived.¡± ¡°Imperial sister came.¡± Princess Fu An who look so happy busily approached. And then, the others young misses also followed. Well, this is a great opportunity to carry the favor of Princess Fu An and Princess Fushou Zhang. So, they really can¡¯t afford to miss it. However, the two Cui Furen didn¡¯t move. Aside from them, there were also a couple of old ladies that didn¡¯t move and even showed a trace of displeasure. These old ladies were all famous for giving rigorous education. So, such a person like Princess Fushou Zhang is a disgrace in their eyes. As we all know, this Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s image is not very noble. She dared to raise toy-men, so no wonder that these old ladies will despise her. It;s just they don¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Princess Fushou Zhang who was surrounded by young misses came in. And for some coincidence, Princess Fushou Zhang was also wearing a red dress, but the embroidery in it was a bit more complicated and refined. So, it shows that she made more preparation. Although Princess Fushou Zhang is more than 40 years old, she maintained her beauty very well, so she only looks like 28. Her red dressed no doubt revealed her delicate shape and charm that is far from an old woman. Princess Fushou Zhang obviously came today because of Lin Chujiu. After all, Xiao Tianyao did not only destroyed the Emperor and Northwest Hou¡¯s alliance, but also her reputation. She cannot take her anger out to Xiao Tianyao, so she will take it out to Lin Chujiu. As soon as she came in, Princess Fushou Zhang loudly said: ¡°Princess Xiao, this imperial princess had long come in, but why you haven¡¯t greeted this imperial princess?¡± A fight from the start? Obviously, this momentum will not be good¡­ ¡­ Chapter 164: Shame and Our Wangye said Chapter 164: Shame and Our Wangye said Princess Fushou Zhang is not only married to a royal family but was also given off to form an alliance. So, whether she is an imperial princess of the east or in there, her status could be considered extremely high. Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity might be an imperial princess, but she is not the emperor¡¯s wife but only a sister-in-law. So, in accordance with their identity, Lin Chujiu must pay respect to Princess Fushou Zhang. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stand up in the presence of Princess Fushou Zhang is already rude. But now, that Princess Fushou Zhang directly mentions her name, no matter how much she hates it, Lin Chujiu must pay her respect. After hearing Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s remark, the other young misses also look at Lin Chujiu. They look at quietly and wait to see how Princess Xiao will going to give her response. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t plead for mercy, instead, she sits calmly and said with a bit indifferent tone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry imperial princess, but Wangye deliberately said to me to stay away from you and act like I didn¡¯t see you. So, this princess didn¡¯t pay her respect. I am stupid, so even though I didn¡¯t understand what Wangye has said, I only follow his words. Please forgive this princess for not paying respect.¡± As for why Prince Xiao instructed her to stay away from Princess Fushou Zhang? Smart people don¡¯t need to ask because they already know the answer¡­ ¡­ Princess Fushou Zhang was so angry, so she was instantly got distracted: ¡°How dare he¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words undoubtedly stab her wounds. Lin Chujiu shyly smile and added: ¡°This princess is married to Xiao Wangfu, Xiao Wangye is my husband, so naturally, this princess will comply.¡± ¡°Tianyao ¡­ ¡­ well, this imperial princess will remember.¡± Between her and Xiao Tianyao, there is only endless hate! Lin Chujiu shyly smile again and said: ¡°If Wangye learns that imperial princess will remember him, Wangye will be very happy!¡± *Puff* The young misses almost sprayed out their tea: That isn¡¯t what Princess Fushou Zhang mean, right? This Princess Xiao is not only good in acting like a fool, but also very unique. Princess Fushou Zhang clenched her hand into a fist but tried hard to maintain the calmness in her face calm, then coldly said: ¡°Happy? Then, this imperial princess will give him more opportunity to be happy.¡± These words meaning is quite deep, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Princess Fushou Zhang gritted her teeth, it can be said that she is biased, but she really doesn¡¯t like Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is her sister-in-law, but she didn¡¯t give her respect, rather she treat her rudely. Princess Fu An softly persuades: ¡°Imperial sister, don¡¯t be angry. Princess Xiao is still young, so she doesn¡¯t know if what she¡¯s doing is right.¡± Obviously, this is to belittle Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care and just continue sitting with an indifferent look. She also didn¡¯t say anything. Princess Fushou Zhang coldly hums, and then she sits on the main seat and looks at Lin Chujiu with disgust: ¡°What¡¯s that dirty smell next on the table? Fu An don¡¯t you know how to be picky anymore?¡± People with clear eyes know that Princess Fushou Zhang is referring to Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu acted like it got nothing to do with her and even nodded her head and said: ¡°Indeed!¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu stood up and walked to the end part of the table and stopped in front of the young miss with a purple dress. The young miss busily get up and said: ¡°Princess¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Young miss, can you change seat with me?¡± Lin Chujiu casually said. Her voice is not loud, but enough to be heard by everyone. *Pa-* Princess Fushou Zhang slammed the table: ¡°Lin Chujiu, what do mean ah?¡± She actually dare to change seat? Is she criticizing her? But, what qualifications does Lin Chujiu have to criticize her? ¡°Imperial princess, aside from acting like I didn¡¯t see you, Wangye also said to stay away from you, or else my reputation will be ruin.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a sincere face as if she isn¡¯t lying. Feicui and the other three maidservants quietly cover their face: Wangfei do you really need to use Wangye like this? Princess Fushou Zhang will hate him more and more ah. ¡°What did you say?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang¡®s face got distorted as she was gritting her teeth. Lin Chiujiu repeated her words: ¡°Imperial princess, aside from act like I didn¡¯t see you, Wangye also said to stay away from you, or else my reputation will be ruin.¡± But this time, her voice is louder than before. The table they were sitting in, is the main table. So, all the people that were present also has a distinguished identity. Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s identity is extremely high, but the other¡¯s identity is also not bad. So, when they heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, they remain silent and acted like they didn¡¯t hear anything. But in fact, they also want to stay away from Princess Fushou Zhang. After all, her reputation right now is not really good. But, because she is an imperial princess, no one dared to open their mouth. This Xiao husband and wife is really too much! Do they really need to provoke her again and again!? Princess Fushou Zhang gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Tianyao really said that? He actually dared to say those words to me? Did he forget that I am his eldest sister? Don¡¯t he know the family¡¯s hierarchy?¡± Lin Chijiu seems like didn¡¯t said much, but in fact, she actually said everything. Earlier, no one had dared to mention her issues, so Princess Fushou Zhang felt happy. Especially, when those young misses flattered her. But, because of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, her shame was remembered by everyone and her entire being was pulled low. The atmosphere in the main table become strange. The other young misses to the next tables also started to feel awkward. Princess Fu An wanted to come forward and speak for her imperial elder sister, but¡­ ¡­ Cui Eldest sister-in-law quietly pulled her arm and shook her head. Princess Fushou Zhang loses her virtue because of her own doing. So, this time, if she helps her, she might also get involved. The imperial family can afford to lose their face, but the Cui Family cannot. Princess Fu An knows that her Cui eldest sister-in-law is only worried about her, but her heart still has some worries. Lin Chujiu asked with innocent face: ¡°Imperial Princess, did I said something wrong? You seems very angry?¡± At this point in time, the advantage of being young was well demonstrated by Lin Chujiu. Because her innocent face really made the people around her unable to pick a fight. No one answered Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, but she didn¡¯t feel a bit embarrassed. She even continues to say: ¡°Wangye¡¯s words are not wrong. So, I don¡¯t understand why I made imperial princess angry, I¡¯m really stupid ah. Wangye¡¯s words are right, but imperial princess is also a smart person ah, if I know how to show off like imperial princess, I might even earn a few silver.¡± In the face of Princess Fu An¡¯s provocation, Lin Chujiu was domineering. But, in the face of Princess Fushou Zhang, she was naive and simple. The other young misses are also fine people, so how wouldn¡¯t they know that this is simple Lin Chujiu¡¯s inborn skills. The atmosphere in the main table becomes more and more heated, as Lin Chujiu and Princess Fushou Zhang continue fighting. So, at this moment, Cui Eldest Furen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Princess Fu An is Cui¡¯s family¡¯s daughter-in-law. If her birthday was destroyed, the Cui Family will be put to shame. So, Cui Eldest Furen reluctantly played her role. Cui Eldest Furen ignored the awkward look on everyone¡¯s face and went to Lin Chujiu¡¯s side. And then, she smiled and said: ¡°Princess Xiao, you just arrived. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t seen the emperor¡¯s birthday present. I heard it came from the Central Empire, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s very rare.¡± Cui Eldest Furen has quite some face to the other young misses. So, when she finished, some young misses immediately join in: ¡°Right, Princess Xiao why don¡¯t you take a look at it? You might find it interesting.¡± ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen it much, I¡¯ll go with Princess Xiao.¡± After hearing what Lin Chujiu had said, the other young misses no longer want to stay close to Princess Fushou Zhang. And so, they stood one by one, after making an excuse. Seeing that the atmosphere finally had calm down, Cui Eldest Furen couldn¡¯t help but sighed in relief and smile as she said: ¡°Princess Xiao, should we go?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu also doesn¡¯t want to see Princess Fushou Zhang,¡®s face. She is tired to look at the two sisters, so she just went along with Cui Eldest Furen. Several other young misses on the table also eagerly get up. So, Princess Fushou Zhang was left sitting alone in the main table¡­ Chapter 165: Provocation and totally ignored Chapter 165: Provocation and totally ignored Princess Fushou Zhang who was sitting at the main table, stare at the people around her left one by one. At the same time, she felt this event was unreal. Princess Fushou Zhang eyes blurred as if she was in a dream. ¡°What is this? When did I become so low?¡± After saying those words, tears slide from her eyes. After all, she couldn¡¯t understand how her life changed instantly. From being a lofty princess, she becomes a slut that everyone hates! Her husband was raising concubines, so why she cannot raise her own? What did she do wrong? Princess Fu An approached closely, then ask: ¡°Imperial sister, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not feeling good, how can I be fine?¡± She came today to humiliate Lin Chujiu, but what was the result? She was the one who severely got humiliated, ¡°I won¡¯t let her go, Fu An. I want her to die! I want her dead!¡± After she finished, Princess Fushou Zhang cried out. ¡°Imperial sister, not so loud.¡± Princess Fu An busily looks at her left and right side, to see if there was someone around them. After confirming that no one is around, she came close and whisper to Princess Fushou Zhang: ¡°Imperial sister, don¡¯t be impatient, today¡¯s event will certainly satisfy you. You might be in a poor state now, but I have someone to help you washed away that dirt.¡± Whether Princess Fushou Zhang is willing or not, she already finds people to help take away her sister¡¯s shame. ¡°Will she put her guard down at a time like this?¡± Princess Fushou Zhang said while looking from afar, as her eyes flashed with a trace of intent to kill¡­ ¡­ * The Emperor¡¯s gift to Princess Fu An is a huge screen. But, the most interesting part of it is its design. The design on the screen is not the usual the embroidery, but rather a moving picture. The stream on the screen flows, the leaves fall, while the flowers and birds fly around¡­ Another interesting part is, the design of the screen change in four seasons. It has summer, spring, autumn, and winter. And in each season, there will be a corresponding picture. ¡°Sure enough, this thing is really rare.¡± Lin Chujiu also think that this gift is extraordinary, so she gives a sincere praise. ¡°I heard this gift is one of the many copies from the Central Empire. But, the only one in the four countries. The Emperor really loves Princess Fu An.¡± ¡°Princess Fu An is the Emperor¡¯s younger sister. Even if she got married, the affection is still there.¡± This is absolutely directed at Lin Chujiu¡¯s words before. Cui Eldest Furen¡¯s heart jumps in fright, fearing Lin Chujiu will get angry. However, Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything and just smile like before. Seeing Lin Chujiu smile at her, Cui Eldest Furen understand that she is saying ¡®she doesn¡¯t care about it¡¯. Just kidding, but is she worthy of her time? If it were not for Princess Fu An and Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s identity, Lin Chujiu will only call her a party dog. After looking at the Emperor¡¯s gift to Princess Fu An, they all return to the main venue. But, when they returned, Princess Fushou Zhang was no longer there. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything and just sit in her original place. Majority of Princess Fu An¡¯s invited guests are naturally close to her. Earlier, these guests only went with Lin Chujiu to look at the emperor¡¯s gift to alleviate the tension. And now that things have calmed down, these guests naturally didn¡¯t speak to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to them, so¡­ ¡­ During the feast, she was sitting all alone. Because no one showed any care to her. To be put into this kind of situation, other people will definitely feel very embarrassed and uncomfortable. But not Lin Chujiu, instead, she was feeling happy. She was enjoying the performances of those young misses while eating her food. Today, not only the Furen and young misses of the Cui Family came, but also the other noble families. Most of these young misses came to show their talent as their birthday gift to Princess Fu An. On the spot, these young misses showed their talent in painting, writing, dancing and playing zither¡­ ¡­ Their skill levels are very high, so several times, a loud round of applause could be heard. In return, Princess Fu An generously rewarded the young misses that performed. The young misses who performed are all unmarried girls. So, aside from pleasing Princess Fu An, they also came forward to reveal their beautiful face. Hoping to get themselves a good husband. Originally, these young misses performance has nothing to do with a married girl like Lin Chujiu. But, for some reason, there are people that keep staring at her. ¡°Princess Xiao, I will perform next, but I need someone to assist me, can you help me a bit?¡± A young miss wearing a blue dress said. Her eyes fearlessly and provocatively stared at Lin Chujiu while speaking. Feicui came forward and whispered to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ears: ¡°General Cheng¡¯s daughter, her sister was married to General Zhen Yuan who committed a crime and was exiled to the border.¡± To put it simply, she is one of the many new enemy of Xiao Tianyao. When Cheng Xiaoqi finished her words, the venue quiets down for a few moment. Everyone look at the young miss and then look at Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu have no interest to answer, Cheng Xiaoqi lightly smile, but provocatively added: ¡°Princess Xiao, can¡¯t you? Rest assured, there will be no danger.¡± Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t give an answer, she only stared at her with a smile, as if she was staring at a naive girl. Although she is not older than this girl, her identity is there. So, why would she need to pay attention to this little girl¡¯s provocation, right? After repeatedly being ignored, Cheng Xiaoqi angrily looks at Lin Chujiu: ¡°Princess Xiao ¡­ ¡­¡± But this time, she hasn¡¯t finished her words when Feicui interrupted: ¡°Shut up! Young Miss, you only didn¡¯t know how to pay respect, but you also dare speak with our Princess directly!¡± ¡°I talked to Princess Xiao, so what? What are you anyway? Get out of here!¡± Cheng Xiaoqi is not only a simple daughter of a general but also the youngest daughter in the family. So, since childhood, she was pampered. Of course, with the little girl¡¯s dispute, Feicui disdainfully reply: ¡°What is your qualification to speak with our Wangfei? Call your mother!¡± ¡°This is my own business, my mother doesn¡¯t need to come in. Princess Xiao¡¯s identity might be distinguished, but mine is also not bad. So, why I can¡¯t talk to her? If Princess Xiao is scared, I will not force her.¡± Cheng Xiaoqi looks very proud, so a person doesn¡¯t know if she really understands her position. Ridiculous! Feicui disdain to the little girl reach its limit, so she looks at Princess Fu An and said: ¡°Princess, is this how you show your hospitality?¡± After being named, Princess Fu An no longer felt good to watch the show, so she smile at Lin Chujiu: ¡°Princess Xiao, today is my birthday, the children are just having fun, so please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Imperial sister-in-law must be joking, as you said she is nothing but a child, so she carelessly missed to recognized her own identity.¡± Lin Chujiu speak with a casual tone, her voice is not cold nor proud. But, it makes Cheng Xiaoqi feel embarrassed. Since the beginning, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take her seriously. The little girl couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation, so kneel in front of Princess Fu An and said: ¡°Princess, I prepared a special gift for you. I secretly practice at home for more than six months. If you will give me a chance, I¡¯m sure you will be delighted.¡± ¡°How thoughtful of you.¡± Princess Fu An looks at the little girl with love: ¡°Permit, this imperial princess permits you.¡± Cheng Xiaoqi immediately turned with a smile, then happily said: ¡°Princess, I need someone to help me with this gift. I wonder if I could invite Princess Xiao to help me?¡± Princess Fu An did not respond, but she shyly looks at Lin Chujiu while saying: ¡°Princess Xiao, may you¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 166: Forced and Reverse Chapter 166: Forced and Reverse Seeing Princess Fu An and Cheng Xiaoqi singing together, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t help but laugh¡­ ¡­ ¡°It seems Imperial sister-in-law still has a childlike innocence, actually playing around with a child¡¯s nonsense.¡± After waiting for a long time, Cheng Furen didn¡¯t come out from the scene. So, Lin Chujiu is sure that she is certainly not in this party. Otherwise, Cheng Furen will never let her daughter provoke her. Lin Chujiu look at Cheng Xiaoqi with sympathy: Poor child, she didn¡¯t know she¡¯s only being used. Princess Fu An didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, so she only laughed and said: ¡°Today is this imperial princess¡¯s birthday, why don¡¯t we keep playing with harmony oh? This imperial princess is looking forward to this child¡¯s special gift. Princess Xiao please cooperate and let this imperial princess see what this child has prepared, okay?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t refuse but didn¡¯t also agree. Cheng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, so she stood up to the stage and said a simple rule. And then, she asks someone to bring the bow and arrow. ¡°Princess Xiao, rest assured. I practice at home for six months, so I will not miss.¡± Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes flashed with malicious intent. Princess Fu An smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. Princess Xiao, what do you think?¡± Lin Chujiu faintly smile but didn¡¯t answer. Nor stop Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s plans. Even though Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s special gift is a lot more dangerous than she claimed. Cheng Xiaoqi explains with a smile that she sought artisans to make this special firework for Princess Fu An. This firework is made with special materials, so it doesn¡¯t need to be ignited with fire. It only needs to be shot by a special arrow to be ignited. But because of its special design, it shouldn¡¯t fall, nor be put on the ground. So, a person needs to hold it. Cheng Xiaoqi hopes that person would be Lin Chujiu. As for what reason? She said that when the firework explodes, only a beautiful woman like Lin Chujiu could enhance its beauty. Of course, Cheng Xiaoqi also explained that the firework is not made of gunpowder, so she won¡¯t get hurt. But, as for what kind of materials it was made, she said it was a secret. After hearing the explanations, Lin Chujiu is much more convinced that this plan is not formulated by Cheng Xiaoqi. In order to put her in shame, Princess Fu An really made a careful plan. Soon, things have been prepared. Cheng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t lie. The ¡°special firework¡± has a triangular bottom, so it cannot hold itself to the ground. ¡°Princess Xiao, please ¡­ ¡­¡± Cheng Xiaoqi took the bow and arrow that was brought by a servant and maliciously smile. ¡°Princess Xiao, may this imperial princess trouble you.¡± Princess Fu An also pressured Lin Chujiu with a smile. While the other young misses are naturally excited about the show. ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu smile and was about to get up, but she heard Feicui¡¯s anxious words: ¡°Wangfei don¡¯t.¡± There might be no danger, but once the arrow has been shot, no person would stay calm. So, if Lin Chujiu got scared, these people would definitely laugh and ridicule her. Moreover, this firework¡¯s materials are unknown, so if in case it explodes, what will they do? Besides, what if Princess Fu An deliberately ordered Cheng Xiaoqi to ¡°miss¡± the shot? For them, this little girl¡¯s life is worth nothing compared to their Wangfei¡¯s life. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Chujiu raised her hand, indicating for Feicui to move away, and then she got up and said: ¡°Today is imperial princess sister-in-law¡¯s birthday, so how could this princess make her unhappy.¡± Lin Chujiu took the ¡°special firework¡± that was handed by a servant. And then, she gracefully walks towards the stage. As soon as Cheng Xiaoqi saw Lin Chujiu come, her eyes shine brightly, as her grip to bow tightens¡­ ¡­ As long as she killed Lin Chujiu according to the plan. Her father and brother will be fine. Everyone nervously looked at Lin Chujiu who¡¯s walking towards the stage. While Princess Fu An¡¯s smile becomes more and more gentle. However, the next second, everyone was dumbfounded! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t go to the designated area, instead, she walked towards Cheng Xiaoqi in a hurry, preventing her to react. Before Cheng Xiaoqi could even react, Lin Chujiu was already in front of her: ¡°Princess¡­ ¡­¡± Cheng Xiaoqi only said a word, but the bow and arrow were already been taken away by Lin Chujiu in her hands: ¡°Good girl, very obedient.¡± After saying those words, Lin Chujiu put the ¡°special firework¡± in Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s hands and said: ¡°Hold it carefully. Don¡¯t let your hands shake.¡± Lin Chujiu turn around and walked to the opposite side. And then, she stretches the bowstring and aligns the arrow towards Cheng Xiao: ¡°Miss Cheng, could you lift it up!¡± ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. How come in a blink of an eye, the two-person on the stage had reversed their position? ¡°Princess Xiao¡­ ¡­¡± In dissatisfaction, Princess Fu An immediately send out a cry, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let her speak: ¡°Imperial sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you see Miss Cheng¡¯s special birthday gift. You¡¯ll see it soon.¡± ¡°No, no ¡­ ¡­¡± Seeing the ¡°special fireworks in her hands, Cheng Xiaoqi felt lost in words. ¡°Miss Cheng, don¡¯t freeze in there. Lift up the firework. This princess¡¯s hands are getting sour.¡± In order to prove her words, Lin Chujiu deliberately let the bow and arrow shook her hands. ¡°Princess Xiao, I didn¡¯t ask you to shoot.¡± Princess Fu An insisted in anger. Cheng Xiaoqi also reacted, she grips the ¡°special firework¡± and walks towards Lin Chujiu: ¡°Princess Xiao, I asked you help me hold the firework.¡± ¡°Stand still, don¡¯t move ¡­ ¡­ If I accidentally shoot, I might scratch your beautiful face.¡± Lin Chujiu lift the arrow to show that she is serious. Cheng Xiaoqi got scared and didn¡¯t move. Princess Fu An tightly frowned her eyebrows, she cannot wait to open her mouth, but she heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Imperial sister-in-law, I only agreed to help. But, as for how I will help, that is for me to decide. Everyone, you want to see Miss Cheng¡¯s special gift, I¡¯ll let you all see it.¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu shook her hands: ¡°Miss Cheng, this princess¡¯s patience is limited. Quickly put the fireworks up.¡± ¡°I, I ¡­ ¡­¡± Seeing the arrow towards her, Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s legs involuntary soften. ¡°Miss Cheng, don¡¯t be afraid. This princess archery was personally taught by Wangye. Even if you can¡¯t believe in my skill, you believe in the God of War¡¯s archery skill, right?¡± Once again, Lin Chujiu shamelessly use Xiao Tianyao as a shield. Feicui and the others cover up their face. And inside their heart, they couldn¡¯t help but say¡­ ¡­ Wangye, we¡¯re sorry, we let Wangfei ruined your reputation. ¡°I, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± I¡¯m only scared of ghost. ¡°Of course, Miss Cheng is as brave as a tiger, why would she get scared.¡± Lin Chujiu ¡°sincerely¡± give Cheng Xiaoqi a praise, so she won¡¯t retreat. The other people wanted to stop Lin Chujiu because what was her doing is dangerous. But, after remembering that they didn¡¯t stop Princess Fu An and Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s persuasion. They realized that they will only slap their own face. Cheng Xiaoqi keep staring at Princess Fu An to ask for help, but Princess Fu An didn¡¯t look at her. Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of sadness. If only she knew that things would become like this, then she¡­ ¡­ Cheng Xiaoqi gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. Then, she lifted her arms to expose the ¡°special firework: ¡°Princess Xiao, I¡¯m ready.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed the arrow directly to the red dot on the ¡°special firework¡±. However, things are easier said than done. Especially, because¡­ ¡­ Chapter 167: Fireworks and Wangye should have seen Chapter 167: Fireworks and Wangye should have seen Lin Chujiu don¡¯t know how to use a bow and an arrow! But, don¡¯t get her wrong, Lin Chujiu is not standing there only for decoration. In fact, she learned archery before. However, to accurately give a shot? That is very difficult for her. That is ¡­ ¡­ the sad reality. Lin Chujiu stretch out the bowstring but didn¡¯t dare to shoot. If she ¡°missed¡± the shot and injured Cheng Xiaoqi, as long as she denies it, who would dare say that she did it intentionally? However, she just said that Xiao Tianyao, the God of War personally taught her. So, if she missed this shot, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Tianyao lose his face? Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t shoot because she was full of worries. But, she¡¯s not alone. Because the other young misses were worried too. It¡¯s just her smiling face was very deceiving. So, the others couldn¡¯t notice it. Inside their mind, Lin Chujiu was only teasing Cheng Xiaoqi. Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s mother is not present. A few young misses were close to her so they wanted to help. But, seeing Princess Fu An didn¡¯t make a move, they understood that she already abandoned her. So, this time, the few young misses also lose their courage to stop Lin Chujiu. After waiting for a long time, no one still speaks for her and Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t shot. Cheng Xiaoqi carefully opened her eyes: ¡°Princess¡­ ¡­?¡± In the end, are you going to shoot or not? ¡°Geez, not good. Miss Cheng, stop shaking your hands!¡± Lin Chujiu squinted her eyes, while carefully calculating inside her heart. ¡°I, I¡¯m not.¡± Cheng Xiaoqi said, but her hands shook even more. Princess Xiao¡¯s eyes look scary, is she going to kill me? ¡°Your hands were shaking so bad if I accidentally injured you, what will you do ah?¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately blame Cheng Xiaoqi. And then, she put down the bow and arrow and then walked towards her. ¡°Princess, Princess Xiao, what are you going to do?¡± Cheng Xiaoqi in fright shouted. But, it seems her foot got buried on the ground because she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡¯m going to help you adjust your hands, so I won¡¯t miss.¡± Lin Chujiu smile gently, but Cheng Xiaoqi only felt more terrible. Because she found out that her hands seem unable to move. ¡°Why are your hands so stiff? Didn¡¯t you said that once the fireworks explode the person under it will become more beautiful?¡± Lin Chujiu said then pinch Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s cheek as if she was only a kid. However, Cheng Xiaoqi revealed an even more ugly smile. Seeing Lin Chujiu make things more hard for Cheng Xiaoqi, the other young misses could no longer bear to look. Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t have any interest in the fireworks, she only helps Cheng Xiaoqi because of their plan. But, poor Cheng Xiaoqi, she becomes a puppet. Lin Chujiu adjusted Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s hands and back. But, Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s keep disobeying her. And so, Lin Chujiu made her turn around twice. Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s face flushed in shame, and soon her eyes become teary. However, Lin Chujiu was very reluctant to let her go: ¡°Miss Cheng, why don¡¯t you smile a little, so that this gift may reach Princess Fu An¡¯s expectation.¡± After she left, Lin Chujiu adjusted her hands according to Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s height and then said: ¡°Make sure your hands are steady, I¡¯m preparing to shoot.¡± After she finished, with a ¡°snap¡± sound, the arrow hit the firework¡­ ¡­ *Bang* After the loud noise, a white smoke spreads. The loaded colored confetti also started to fall in the sky as soon as it explodes. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Cheng Xiaoqi screamed out loud. As she screamed, the other firework slipped from her hand. With another loud * bang* sound, the fireworks explode with butterfly-shaped colored papers and leaves, as the white smoke spread all over the place. Cheng Xiaoqi and Lin Chujiu were still in the middle. As the wind blows towards their direction, the butterfly-shaped colored papers and leaves started rotating around them. Making the scene looks very beautiful¡­ ¡­ Of course, the premise is to ignore Cheng Xiaoqi who screamed out loud and fall to the ground in fright. The two cone shape fireworks are not similar to the original fireworks. It can be said that they are much better. Because of its special materials, many butterfly-shaped colored papers, leaves and colored strip silk could be put inside. And as the pressure erupted, everything that was put inside will spread in the sky¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu who was standing in the middle, watched the colored materials up above her. But, as soon as she smelled an unscented odor, the smile on her face widen: ¡°It is truly special, even the scent was very special.¡± Among all the people that were present, I¡¯m afraid only Lin Chujiu has the mood to enjoy the fireworks. Cheng Xiaoqi¡¯s words before is not false, as the butterfly-shaped papers and leaves linger around her body. Lin Chujiu who was standing in the middle really looks very beautiful. ¡°Beautiful, Wangye should have seen this.¡± Feicui and the other maidservants look intoxicated. They can¡¯t even wait to drag their Wangye in this place. ¡°Yes, Wangye should have come with us.¡± Shanshu repetitively nodded her head. The most beautiful moment of these fireworks is when it explodes and spread in the sky! But, afterward, these colored materials will be nothing but a pile of trash. After the colored materials of the fireworks fell, Lin Chujiu casually throw the bow and arrows on the ground. And then, she patted away the shredder papers and leaves on her body. She didn¡¯t look at the paralyzed Cheng Xiaoqi, she only turned around and walked towards the audience. The other young misses don¡¯t know how are they going to give praise to the fireworks until Princess Fu An herself said that it was beautiful. ¡°Miss Cheng is right, these fireworks are really beautiful.¡± ¡°Princess Xiao looks so beautiful under it as if she was a fairy.¡± Words with full of praise came one after another. But, as for Cheng Xiaoqi? They completely ignored her. Princess Fu An look at the person next to her, and this person immediately came close to Cheng Xiaoqi to help her out. The next moment, the other young misses continue to perform their talent. As if nothing had happened in general, but¡­ ¡­ This time, no one seriously look at them, especially Princess Fu An! Princess Fu An didn¡¯t pay much attention to the stage. From time to time, she sweeps her eyes towards Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu not as lively as before, Princess Fu An couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. At this point in time, Lin Chujiu was propping her head on her left hand, while her right hand was trying to hold down the glass wine that was swaying. Her cheeks were flushing like a red apple, her eyes were covered with mist. In that condition, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but lazily rest her body. The young miss finished her performance, but as to what did she perform? Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t know. However, Princess Fu An was very happy and clapped in exaggeration. ¡°Indeed, really good.¡± Lin Chujiu said in a low voice. Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice is as small as a mosquito, so Zhenzhu and Feicui didn¡¯t hear it clearly. They thought Lin Chujiu was calling them, so they busily bent down and asked: ¡°Wangfei, did you call us?¡± ¡°Yeah, I called you ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu said with a hoarse voice, then added: ¡°I¡¯m a bit dizzy, help me go to rest.¡± At this moment, I better act like a drunk, right? If I don¡¯t act like a drunk, Princess Fu An will be restless¡­ ¡­ Chapter 168: Trap and A much bigger scandal Chapter 168: Trap and A much bigger scandal Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes look confused and her cheeks were flushed with red. In just one glance, a person will know that she is drunk! Feicui and the others were speechless: Wangfei didn¡¯t know how to control her alcohol intake? To get drunk on such occasion, a person really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Feicui and others know they must do something. After sighing, Feicui went close to the Wanfu Garden servant and asked them to prepare a room so that Lin Chujiu could rest. No matter what kind of banquet is held, the host always prepare a resting place for the guests. So, Feicui¡¯s request is not surprising. The servant told Feicui to wait for a bit. A few moments later, the servant came with Princess Fu An. Feicui had long guessed what Princess Fu An will ask, so she didn¡¯t wait for her to open her mouth and dared to speak first: ¡°Our Wangfei drink a few glasses of cider and felt some discomfort. Please allow us to arrange a room and let our Wangfei had some rest.¡± Princess Fu An listened and said with concern: ¡°Drunk? There is an imperial doctor in the garden. Do you want this imperial princess to send the doctor and check her condition?¡± ¡°This slave thank Princess Fu An. But, Wangfei is not drunk. Wangfei only felt a little discomfort and wanted to rest.¡± Feicui refused. Is this a joke? Princess Fu An is obviously not a kind person. Who knows if her invited imperial doctor will only make things worse. If that imperial doctor boiled a medicine, will their Wangfei be able to refuse? ¡°Alright.¡± Princess Fuan didn¡¯t insist anymore and just said to the servant next to her: ¡°Jin Yu, take Princess Xiao to the Xiaoxiang Hall to rest.¡± ¡°This slave will obey.¡± A little girl came forward, her behavior is very firm, obviously, she¡¯s Princess Fu An¡¯s people. After arranging a servant, Princess Fu An told to Feicui: ¡°Jin Yu is very familiar with this place. If you need some other things. You can talk and ask her.¡± After she finished, Princess Fu An looks at Jin Yu: ¡°Don¡¯t neglect Princess Xiao.¡± After saying a few more words, Princess Fu An let them go. When Lin Chujiu arrives, she caught everyone¡¯s attention. So, naturally, her departure will also catch everyone¡¯s eyes. However, the Cui Furens didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions, they only expose a thoughtful look¡­ ¡­ The Xiaoxiang Hall is built in the middle of a bamboo forest. The house itself was made from bamboo. After looking around, Feicui and Zhenzhu were very satisfied with it. They thanked Jin Yu and helped Lin Chujiu enter the house to rest. After letting her hair that was tied in a bun fall and removing her coat, Feicui and Zhanzhu help Lin Chujiu to lie down: ¡°Wangfei, have a good rest. This slave will guard you outside and keep you safe.¡± The backyard was only full of women. The guardsmen that came with Lin Chujiu can¡¯t come in. So now, Lin Chujiu¡¯s safety only depends on her four maidservants. ¡°Good.¡± Lin Chujiu said with a clear voice. If only her eyes did not look confused and her cheeks were not flushed in red, the four maidservants will suspect that Lin Chujiu is not actually drunk. When Feicui and Zhanzhu went out, Shanhu and Manao were talking to Jin Yu. But, when they see Zhenzhu, they immediately stop talking. Jin Yu open her mouth and ask: ¡°Is Princess Xiao now sleeping?¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Jin Yu for your concern. Wangfei has already fallen asleep.¡± After Feicui thanks her, Jin Yu didn¡¯t dare to be a busy buddy: ¡°This is what I must do. If there is nothing else, I will go back now. Princess Fu An is still waiting.¡± ¡°Miss Jin Yu take care on your way.¡± After Feicui sent her out, Jin Yu seems to remember something and said: ¡°Oh, right. There is a small kitchen near the Xiaoxiang Hall. There were common kitchen utensils in there. You can ask someone there to prepare a meal, but you can also cook on your own.¡± Foods and drinks are things that could easily be tampered. So, if she can do it herself, that would be good because it is a lot safer. Shanhu knows where the Xiaoxiang Hall small kitchen is, so she immediately said: ¡°I will go to the kitchen and see what could be eaten. I want to prepare in advance, so that when Wangfei woke up. She could eat immediately.¡± Princess Fu An will be celebrating her birthday the whole day. They don¡¯t know what will be the afternoon activity. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t stay in the bamboo house the whole time, so it will be nice if they could cook a soup that can make her sober. ¡°Ok, just come back quickly.¡± Zhenzhu said with a bit of worry. Shanhu knows that Wanfu Garden is not a safe place, so she said with a serious face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Shanhu said she would be careful and come back quickly, but¡­ ¡­ After a quarter of an hour, Shanhu still hasn¡¯t returned. Another quarter of an hour passed by, but even Shanhu¡¯s shadow didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± Manao asked with a worried face. Zhenzhu is also very worried. But, she is the oldest among them. She shouldn¡¯t get panic, so she said: ¡°Everything will be alright. We will continue to wait.¡± Zhenzhu and Manao know that the most important thing right now is to protect their Wangfei. They don¡¯t need to do something else. Inside the house, after Feicui and Zhenzhu went outside, Lin Chujiu immediately open her eyes, but¡­ ¡­ Her cheeks flushed even more. And her vision was blurred more than before. Right, she got caught in the trap! Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know when exactly it happened. The medical system didn¡¯t send an alarm. However, if she guessed right, it should be when the fireworks explode. Because that was the only time she was far from the others. And since the medical system didn¡¯t remind her, Lin Chujiu boldly guess that Princess Fu An uses multiple kinds of drugs. These drugs will not cause harm unless it made contact with one another. And that is also why the medical system didn¡¯t issue an alarm. ¡°Sure thing, she really made a careful plan. She caught me off guard since the very beginning,¡± Lin Chujiu pinch her waist. According to her physical reaction, she knew she was given a mixture of aphrodisiac. ¡°Princess Fuan is really a good imperial sister. She can¡¯t wait to destroy me.¡± The best way to quell a scandal is not to stop it, but rather, to create a much bigger scandal. If all the guest in the birthday party had seen her with a couple of men¡­ ¡­ Will they still remember Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s scandal? ¡°Treacherous!¡± Lin Chujiu secretly cursed and took a deep breath. After calming herself, she decided to remove the aphrodisiac by using an IV drug. And in order to clear the aphrodisiac from her body as soon as possible, Lin Chujiu specifically increased the dosage. It will take a while before it effects lessen, so in order to keep herself awake. Lin Chujiu injected the drug into her thigh. This method works really well. It¡¯s painful, but at the same time, it won¡¯t leave any scar. As soon as the IV drug flows in her blood, it plays it¡¯s effect really fast. The hotness in Lin Chujiu¡¯s body almost disappear. The aphrodisiac effect completely vanished when the IV drug was fully injected, but she¡¯s still feeling weak. Lin Chujiu knows Princess Fu An¡¯s arrangement was on its way. And soon, there will a big commotion. She must save her energy so that she could escape later. As for Feicui and the others? Lin Chujiu don¡¯t expect much. Princess Fu An made a careful plan, so why would she not make an arrangement for them? However¡­ ¡­ ¡°How am I going to fight with this broken body?¡± Lin Chujiu pressed her temples, she was still feeling dizzy, so she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wry smile¡­ ¡­ Chapter 169: Assassins and to catch an illicit act Lin Chujiu¡¯s guess is not wrong. At the same time, her maidservants, Feicui and Zhanzhu also felt something strange¡­ ¡­ Xiaoxiang Hall small kitchen is on the other side. The distance is approximately 100 meters away, but it won¡¯t take a column of incense for a person to arrive in there. However, Shanshu hasn¡¯t come back for a long hour. Feicui and Zhanzhu are very worried, so they let Manao look for Shanshu. No matter what the situation is, she must bring her back with her immediately. But, as a result, Manao also didn¡¯t come back either. So, this time, the two maidservants couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°I think we¡¯re caught in a trap.¡± Feicui and Zhanzhu¡¯s face change in color: ¡°Zhanzhu, send a smoke signal for help, I¡¯ll go and help Wangfei to come out.¡± Feicui turned around and walked towards the house. Zhanzhu took out a smoke signal and was about to release it. However, two men in black suddenly jumped out from the roof and attack them. ¡°Be careful!¡± Feicui and Zhanzhu know a bit self-defense. So, they were able to respond quickly and dodge. But, Feicui misses the opportunity to break into the house. While the smoke signal in Zhanzhu¡¯s hand falls to the ground. *Pa* The smoke signal on the ground was trampled by the man in black, then he said: ¡°Stopped them, don¡¯t let them get a chance to ask for reinforcement.¡± The man in black raise his hand and blow a whistle. But, at the same time, Feicui also raise her hand. ¡°No, she will call for help.¡± Feicui didn¡¯t dodge the attack, she directly took out the smoke signal in her arm. But, because the man in black¡¯s martial art is way above her. She hasn¡¯t had the chance to release it when the man in black stunned her. ¡°Master said we can¡¯t take their lives or injured them.¡± Obviously, they want Lin Chujiu¡¯s maidservants to rush to the venue and ask for help after the incident. ¡°Yes.¡± Another man in black stunned Zhanzhu the same way. When the two maidservants fall to the ground, four men came out from the bamboo forest. The four men were tall and looked very fierce. It can be seen that the two men in black were only like their grandchildren. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the person inside to your care. You all know what to do, right?¡± The man in black coldly and proudly said. ¡°Don ¡®t worry, we know what to do.¡± The four men laughed evilly. ¡°Good, then go in!¡± The man in black kicked the door and looked inside. As soon as he was sure that Lin Chujiu was lying in the bed, he coldly hums and left. While the other man in black walked towards the small kitchen. The four maidservants of Lin Chujiu must be all together. When the two men in black left, the four big men impatiently rushed inside the house: ¡°I grew up this old, but I haven¡¯t seen an imperial princess.¡± ¡°Tasting an imperial prince¡¯s woman is worth dying for.¡± As soon as the four big men entered the house, they rushed toward Lin Chujiu¡¯s bed¡­ ¡­ In their eyes, under the effect of aphrodisiac, Lin Chujiu was as weak as the lamb and was only waiting to be slaughtered. She has no ability to fight. So, they don¡¯t need to prepare anything¡­ ¡­ ¡°Princess Xiao, daddy is coming¡­ ¡­¡± The tallest guy among the four big men took the initiative and rushed up. He thought he will be the first one to taste her, but who would have thought¡­¡­ Lin Chujiu who was lying in the bed, rolled herself to the quilt, jumped up and throw a transparent liquid over his face. The tallest man didn¡¯t take any precaution. So, the transparent liquid directly fell on his face. With a ¡°sizzle¡± sound, a white smoke began to rise and a foul odor instantly spread. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡± The tallest man covered his face with his hands and cried in pain. But of course, it¡¯s not only him. His other three companions also experience the same thing. Because right after Lin Chujiu throw the first bottle of sulfuric acid, she also throws another three bottles. The four big men were caught off guard. Their face, their hands¡­ ¡­ were contaminated by sulfuric acid. It was hot and very painful. The flesh in their fingers direct fell on the ground. ¡°Ahhh ¡­ Bitch¡­ ¡­ You bitch.¡± The four big men immediately rushed towards Lin Chujiu. But, as soon they move, they felt a familiar pain. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The four big men keep jumping and screaming while trying to grasp their wound. After smashing another bottle of sulfuric acid, Lin Chujiu remove the quilt from her body. Then, she throws the pillows and blanket on the floor. While keeping her foot on the blanket, Lin Chujiu walked towards the nearest man and stabbed his heart with a scalpel. After stabbing, she didn¡¯t forget to cut off the artery¡­ ¡­ Her strength is small, but she is a doctor. She knows the exact location where to instantly kill a person. Taking advantage, while a person is sick! Lin Chujiu stabbed the other two big men the same way. When the two big men died, the last man couldn¡¯t understand how they died at the hands of a little girl. The three big men died. Lin Chujiu was trying to think how she will kill the last person, but she was having a difficulty to breath. So, the last big man took the initiative to move towards Lin Chujiu. The four big man has more strength than her. She was originally nothing compared to them. But because they were unprepared, she successfully killed the other three. If she didn¡¯t take care of them by surprise, she will be the one lying dead now. Now that the last big man reacted. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t have any advantage at all. Lin Chujiu awkwardly escape. But, she accidentally stumbled on the pillow and fell on the floor. When the big man saw it, he laughed out loud: ¡°Stinky woman, prepare yourself to die!¡± Half of the big man¡¯s face and hands were destroyed. His left eye was hanging outside his eye, His hands were exposing white bones. He looks scarier than a ghost. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Instead, as soon as the other party rushed towards her, she raised her left hand and toss a white powder. Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary girl. If she sees a ghost, she would rather stay calm and get rid of it, instead of getting scared and yelling. ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡­¡± The big man waved his hands and move back again and again to avoid it, but it was too late! *Thud, thud, thud* After three steps, the big man fell on the floor. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and exclaimed: ¡°The effect is rather good ah¡±. Meaning, she doesn¡¯t need to use sulfuric acid, she can use this thing directly. The danger was temporarily lifted. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to relax. After resting for a short moment, she stabbed the last big man¡¯s heart. Then, she walked outside the house. She knew Feicui and Zhanzhu were not dead. She must wake them up soon and leave this place immediately. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t consider if the two men in black are around the place or not. She quickly took out a medicine and woke up Feicui and Zhanzhu. ¡°Wangfei?¡± Feicui and Zhanzhu exclaimed: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lin Chujiu replied: ¡°Don¡¯t yell, get up quickly. Princess Fu An and the others are coming.¡± Lin Chujiu just finished, when they heard someone yell near outside the bamboo forest: ¡°Assassins! Assassins! Quick, the assassins run towards Xiaoxang Hall!¡± ¡°Princess Xiao is in the Xiaoxang Hall. Hurry! Hurry! We mustn¡¯t let anything happen to Princess Xiao!¡± Chapter 170: The crime scene and To sealed one¡¯s mouth Chapter 170: The crime scene and To sealed one¡¯s mouth (Part 1) March 19, 2018Ai Hrist *Flip, flop* ¡­ ¡­ several footsteps get near and near. Just by hearing it, a person will know a lot of people were coming. Several female¡¯s voices could also be heard. This parade¡­¡­ ¡°Catch the assassins? I think it¡¯s more like to catch an illicit act!¡± Lin Chujiu sneer and urge Feicui and Zhanzhu to get up fast. They should no longer stay in this place. Feicui and Zhanzhu lean on each other and got up: ¡°Wangfei, we are in the middle of the bamboo forest. Where are we going?¡± ¡°Anywhere is fine, we can¡¯t stay here.¡± This place is not a good place. The farther they are, the better. Although she killed the four big men out of self-defense, she doesn¡¯t want other people to learn that she can kill four big men. This kind of trump card is best to keep a secret, she shouldn¡¯t let other people know. Only by doing this, she can save her life at a critical moment. Lin Chujiu turned around and walked in front. Feicui and Zhanzhu support each other and follow behind her. At this moment, they didn¡¯t dare to mention Shanhu and Manao. Because they need to get out from this dangerous place first. While Lin Chujiu and her two maidservants run away. The guards from the Wanfu Garden rushed to the Xiaoxang Hall and saw the door wide open. The Chief Guard shout: ¡°Oh, the assassins rushed into the room!¡± ¡°Hurry! Get inside! Princess Xiao got into an accident!¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t see anything, but he screamed for the guards to rush in. As soon as the guardsmen entered the room, they all got dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ ¡°Princess Xiao ¡­ ¡­¡± What Princess? ¡°Blargh¡­¡± The coward guards vomit directly. ¡°What? What happened? Where are the assassins?¡± The Chief Guard who didn¡¯t understand the situation look at his companions and asked. What assassins? We didn¡¯t even see a single assassin! This is more like a crime scene! What Princess Xiao? Who are this four dead people? The guards who are standing in the room don¡¯t know the truth. They stayed for a while to find clues. However, they don¡¯t know how to start. According to Princess Fu An¡¯s plan, while Lin Chujiu was under the protection of the guards, she and the chosen young misses she brought must come inside. However, they haven¡¯t arrived inside, but Princess Fu An said: ¡°What happened to Princess Xiao? Didn¡¯t I tell you to protect her? No matter what, you should have prioritized Princess Xiao¡¯s safety.¡± After she finished, Princess Fu An leads the other people near the house. The guards retreated to give way to her. ¡°Ahhhh¡­ ¡­.¡± Princess Fu An shouted as part of her plan, but¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu¡¯s illicit act. Instead, her loud screamed was directed at the four dead people. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Upon seeing, Princess Fu An become pale and lean on the maidservant behind her. The Chief Guard kneel down with one knee, then said: ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± The four dead people¡­ Princess Fu An knows them very well. They are the people she hired to tainted Lin Chujiu. However, they are all dead, but Lin Chujiu was nowhere to be found. ¡°You ¡­ bastard!¡± Princess Fu An couldn¡¯t breathe in anger. She lifted up her feet and kick the Chief Guard in the chest. The Chief Guard didn¡¯t dare to retreat and let himself fell on the floor. However, when he heard a *squeaking* sound, he shook his arm and screamed: ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­ ¡­¡± The young miss behind Princess Fu An heard the noise, so she also went inside. But, when she saw the bloody scene inside the house, she screamed out loud and got stunned. Chapter 170: The crime scene and To keep one¡¯s mouth sealed (Part 2) March 19, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°My God!¡­ ¡­¡± The daring young miss becomes pale and walk back again and again and bumped into the person behind her. ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± The young miss who didn¡¯t see the scene got curious and wanted to come in. But, she got pulled: ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t go in. There, there were lots of dead people! They look so terrible!¡± ¡°Dead? Princess Xiao is dead? Princess Xiao was killed?¡± The young miss turns back immediately and responded. As soon as her words came out, the other people went pale in fear. Princess Fu An, the pampered imperial princess wanting to humiliate Lin Chujiu is a different issue. But, if Lin Chujiu died in here, Prince Xiao will definitely take their life, right? ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ ¡­ The assassins, the assassins were killed. They died miserably! Hurry! Hurry! let¡¯s move out.¡± The young miss who saw the scene didn¡¯t want to get in trouble, so she rushed outside. The other people that didn¡¯t saw the scene wanted to take a look. But, Princess Fu An didn¡¯t give them an opportunity. She coldly stares and said: ¡°I suddenly remember that Princess Xiao is not in the Xiaoxang Hall. She was resting in the fragrant garden. This imperial princess had sent people to take care of them earlier. Young ladies no need to get panic, nothing happened to Princess Xiao. These people were drunk guards that had a fight. You all must be frightened.¡± ¡°Oh, oh¡­ ¡­¡± Some young misses are not stupid but didn¡¯t dare to refute. Princess Fu An then added: ¡°These people are under my governance. I¡¯m very ashamed but, I would like to ask all of you to help me hide this incident. What ought to see and what ought to say, I¡¯m sure you all know of this.¡± This is to seal to their mouth! The other people immediately understood her meaning. No matter what they see or hear, they should only leave with a smile. One young miss immediately exclaimed: ¡°We just came to see the scenery in the bamboo forest, but we didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we just came to see the scenery in the bamboo forest and saw nothing.¡± Several young misses who followed Princess Fu An¡¯s request immediately were only ordinary noble. So, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t want to get in her bad side in fear. ¡°Thank you.¡± Princess Fu An said, then nodded her head: ¡°Let¡¯s all go back now, the others are waiting.¡± Afterward, Princess Fu An took a big step forward. The other young misses followed behind her. Smart people roughly guessed Princess Fu An plans. But, they only smile and said nothing. Smart people know what to speak and what not. Lin Chujiu and her other two maidservants didn¡¯t go too far. They hide in the bamboo forest. But, after seeing Princess Fu An left, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to Shanshu and Manao.¡± If they wanted to completely get away with this incident, the five of them must appear all together. ¡°They both went to the small kitchen, but haven¡¯t appeared,¡± Feicui said to give clue. ¡°We¡¯ll go the small kitchen.¡± The bamboo forest is a big place. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe that Princess Fu An already throws them out. Without surprise, Lin Chujiu found the unconscious Shanshu and Manao inside the small kitchen. After waking them up, the master and maidservants cleaned themselves. Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes were stained with blood, but not her spare clothes. As long as they went back and took her spare clothes. She¡¯ll be able to change her clothes. Lin Chujiu¡¯s spare clothes were still inside the Xiaoxang hall. But, only Feicui went out to get it. Lin Chujiu and the others stayed in the small kitchen. If Feicui won¡¯t return, the four of them will not¡­ ¡­ Chapter 171: Counterattack and slap the face Chapter 171: Counterattack and slap the face (Part 1) March 22, 2018Ai Hrist Feicui has always been careful. Lin Chujiu¡¯s outer clothe were stained with alcohol. In fear for their Wangfei to be taken advantages, Feicui took it and cleaned it in another room. Hoping to lessen the distinct scent. Feicui¡¯s martial art skills are nothing compared to the two men in black, but she can easily avoid the eyes and ears of the ordinary guards. Feicui quickly enters the room and took Lin Chujiu¡¯s spare clothes. On the roof, the two men in black saw Feicui¡¯s every action. They didn¡¯t move until Feicui went outside the house. But, the man in black said: ¡°Brother, why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Why do you need to attack her? Are we going to repeat the plan? If you attack this time, Princess Fu An will definitely lose her face.¡± Just because no one speaks, doesn¡¯t mean no one understands. What they did is too much, Princess Fu An might not be able to bear it. After successfully getting the spare clothes, the four maidservants busily served Lin Chujiu to change her dress. Lin Chujiu¡¯s mental quality is quite good. They didn¡¯t see her panic or felt uneasy after the incident. ¡°Wangfei, ready¡­ ¡­¡± After hearing Princess Fu An¡¯s words, Feicui¡¯ voice slightly becomes higher than before. This girl is estimated to be furious. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if Princess Fu An still has some other tricks.¡± Lin Chujiu sneer and waved her sleeve. Then, she walked out from the small kitchen. * Princess Fu An thought Lin Chujiu will be finished. But instead, she lost four people and saw blood on her birthday. Even though she was able to save her face, she still couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth. Princess Fu An originally didn¡¯t hate Lin Chujiu, but she also didn¡¯t like her. The reason why she took a shot this time, is because of Princess Fushou Zhang. She wanted to ruined Lin Chujiu so that Xiao Tianyao will be embarrassed. But, right now¡­ ¡­ Princess Fu An was so anxious to break Lin Chujiu¡¯s bone into pieces, to appease her anger. When Princess Fu An came back to the venue, an opera team was performing a play. But, when the actor saw her, he immediately greeted her happy birthday. Princess Fu An was still angry, but this time, she could only laugh, give rewards and sit with everyone to watch the show. As for the other young misses that was with Princess Fu An earlier, while on the road, Princess Fu An says that they will give them a special reward. So, when asked, they should only say that Princess Xiao was resting in the Fragrant Garden. And that, they didn¡¯t dare to come forward, in fear of disturbing her. With this remark, even if they knew that Lin Chujiu was not in the Fragrant Garden. The few young misses acted like nothing happened. They only sat down and watch the play with a smile. They didn¡¯t mention the bloody incident that happened in the Xiaoxang Hall. Naturally, Princess Fu An also sat down with everyone. Her eyes were looking at the play, but her mind was flying. Princess Fu An¡¯s mind only returns when a little eunuch came out of nowhere. Not long after, the little eunuch went close to Princess Fu An and whispered: ¡°Imperial Princess, the aphrodisiac didn¡¯t work that¡¯s why Princess Xiao got away from the trouble.¡± Princess Fu An¡¯s face got slightly distorted, she took a deep breath to calm down herself and then said: ¡°I got it, leave!¡± Even if her heart was unwilling, she can¡¯t make another move. ¡°Yes,¡± The little eunuch said and then leave quietly without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. After half an hour, the play has ended. Seeing the sky was still bright, Princess Fu An ask the young misses opinion, whether they want to continue watching or stroll in the Wanfu Garden. The Wanfu Garden is extremely large. The scenery is also excellent. While strolling, the other young misses find some scenery very unique. A scenery that could only be seen in the Wanfu Garden. But, of course, this time, everyone went with them. Chapter 171: Counterattack and slap the face (Part 2) March 22, 2018Ai Hrist Besides, after the incident earlier, no one has seen Lin Chujiu up until now. The aware young misses felt very uneasy, so now, they don¡¯t have the guts to continue watching the play. A few lively and outgoing young misses already discussed something: ¡°I want to go to the Water Pavilion. I¡¯ve heard from my sister that the Water Pavilion was built in the middle of the river. Only a few people could go there. I wanted to see the path that moves up and down¡­ ¡­ like a curtain of water. I don¡¯t know yet how beautiful it really is.¡± The voice of the little girl was not small. So, when Princess Fu An heard it, she immediately said: ¡°It looks like you are interested in my Water Pavilion. Right now, the sun is still bright, we can go there.¡± Just as Lin Chujiu listened, she also decided to show herself in there. Otherwise, these people will think that she died. The aware young misses didn¡¯t have any objection, but deep inside their heart: Princess Fu An, why don¡¯t you let us see Princess Xiao ah! Can¡¯t you see that we felt very uneasy?! ¡°Hey, someone else came to the Water Pavilion?¡± They haven¡¯t arrived yet, but a sharp-eyed young miss saw a figure in the Water Pavilion. Princess Fu An raises her hand and said. ¡°Go and see who is in the Water Pavilion.¡± The servant immediately went forward and pulled up the path that sank to the bottom of the river. ¡°It really rises from the bottom of the water ah.¡± The young miss who don¡¯t know much about the world naively smile. The aware young misses already had a guess who was the person in the Water Pavilion and gently laughing. With Lin Chujiu¡¯s appearance, they no longer felt worried about facing Prince Xiao¡¯s wrath. But, as for what Princess Fu An did to Princess Xiao? These young misses will still act like nothing happened. After the path emerges, the people went close and saw Lin Chujiu watching the view with her four maidservants. ¡°Princess Xiao?¡± Princess Fu An said with a bit trace of surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you resting in the Fragrant Garden? Why are you here in the Water Pavilion?¡± Princess Fu An¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. As if there was no tension or incident that happened earlier. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, imperial sister-in-law and the young misses also came?¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expose Princess Fu An¡¯s lies, she only smiles and said: ¡°When I woke up, I wanted to look for imperial sister-in-law as soon as possible. But, when I passed here and saw the scenery, I had an urge to stay for a moment. After asking the servant if it¡¯s okay, we ended up sitting and forget the time.¡± The smile on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was faint. At first glance, it was a subtle smile. But, Princess Fu An¡¯s face was stiff. When Cui Furen saw it, she busily played along: ¡°The Water Pavilion is really beautiful. Princess Fu An made the scenery in Wanfu Garden like wonders of the world. So, It¡¯s only normal to forget the time.¡± Cui Furen was previously sent away by Princess Fu An. She didn¡¯t know what happened to the Xiaoxang Hall. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chujiu and Princess Fu An¡¯s facial expression. She wouldn¡¯t find out something was wrong. Lin Chujiu nodded and smile: ¡°Indeed, imperial sister-in-law should treat Wanfu Garden like a treasure. If she won¡¯t treat it with care, I¡¯m sure even imperial sister-in-law could get lost and meet strange events. I wonder if the other young misses think the same?¡± Uh¡­ The atmosphere quiets down for a moment. Everyone heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, but only Princess Fu An and the other young misses that went to the Xiaoxang Hall could really understand it. Princess Fu An didn¡¯t speak, the aware young misses also didn¡¯t dare to answer¡­ ¡­ Chapter 172: Bad luck and slap oneself Several aware young misses were already feeling guilty. They look at each other¡¯s face and then looked down. They were afraid to be confronted by Lin Chujiu. As soon as they made such gestures, some witted people had already guessed something. Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t want to be treated like a fool, but she had to say: ¡°Wanfu Garden covers a large area. Even I, the master of this place is not yet familiar. Princess Xiao getting lost is only normal. If Princess Xiao wants to visit this place again, it¡¯s better if you will let the Wanfu Garden¡¯s people lead you. So that, you won¡¯t be in a place you shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Princess Fu An said with a very firm heart as if she didn¡¯t get affected by Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. She also said those words with full of dignity, but she uses her people to show that Lin Chujiu shouldn¡¯t go around the place of someone else¡¯s home. Lin Chujiu immediately changed her facial expression and said: ¡°Imperial sister-in-law, although I was not born from the royal family, I was disciplined since I was a child. My teacher taught me about etiquette. I know a person shouldn¡¯t wander around someone else¡¯s home. Which I didn¡¯t perform.¡± ¡°Really? If you didn¡¯t wander around, then why are you here?¡± Princess Fu An said in irony and full of disdain. Lin Chujiu frown her eyebrows and said: ¡°Imperial sister-in-law, I know watching the scenery in the Water Pavilion is something not allowed to anyone. But, if your servants didn¡¯t allow me, do you think I will be here? With Imperial sister-in-law¡®s tone, it seems I am not welcome here. And since Imperial sister-in-law doesn¡¯t welcome me, then I will go home now.¡± Finally, Lin Chujiu found a reason to go away first. So, without a second thought, Lin Chujiu took a step and walk away¡­ ¡­ ¡°This, Princess Xiao ¡­ ¡­¡± The young misses were dumbfounded. After all, they didn¡¯t think that Lin Chujiu will say she¡¯ll go away right in front Princess Fu An¡¯s face. And at this moment, they were still shocked. Only Cui Furen responded and rushed forward to grab Lin Chujiu¡¯s arm: ¡°Princess Xiao, please don¡¯t get angry. Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t mean it that way. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± If Lin Chujiu left around this time. Then, wouldn¡¯t the other people think that they don¡¯t know the word hospitality? ¡°Really? Is that true Imperial sister¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu turn around and look at Princess Fu An. The meaning of her attitude is very clear. She wants Princess Fu An to personally admit it! Princess Fu An wanted to vomit blood! This Lin Chujiu is really something. She actually wanted her to take back her words in public? Isn¡¯t this simply¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t know! Princess Fu An really wanted to say to Lin Chujiu: You get out now! But, she can¡¯t open her mouth after receiving a warning from her husband¡¯s family. Princess Fu An wants to die. It was impossible for her to admit her mistake in public. Princess Fu An waved her sleeve and turned around to face her guests, then said: ¡°Don¡¯t you all want to see the scenery? Let¡¯s go closer, this imperial princess will let all of you take a look.¡± Several young misses looked at each other¡¯s face. For some reason, they don¡¯t know what exactly to do. Cui Furen suddenly felt embarrassed and was stunned¡­ ¡­ ¡°Furen, let go of my hand now. I¡¯ll go back to Xiao Wangfu.¡± Lin Chujiu gently pushed Cui Furen¡¯s hand, then added: ¡°Furen, since I am married to Xiao Wangfu, I am now Princess Xiao. I always remember my identity, every word or action I make represents Xiao Wangfu. I can be wronged, but I won¡¯t let anyone stepped on Prince Xiao¡¯s face. I must leave now!¡± After hearing those words, a person couldn¡¯t help but compare Princess Fu An to Lin Chujiu. Obviously, Princess Fu An is now married to Cui Family. But, she acted like she is not part of it. She didn¡¯t give them a face, nor importance. In regard to this case, Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t really need to offend Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. However, because of Princess Fushou Zhang, she disregards the Cui Family¡¯s face. She causes trouble to Lin Chujiu multiple times. She completely turns a blind eye to the Cui Family¡¯s reputation. With Princess Fu An¡¯s disregard for the situation, Cui Furen felt a bad premonition inside her heart. She wanted to retort, but she can¡¯t open her mouth because she doesn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Princess Xiao, I¡¯m really sorry. It is our Cui Family¡¯s fault for not receiving you well.¡± Cui Furen doesn¡¯t know where to put her face. Obviously, it was Princess Fu An who cause troubles, but she was the one who apologized for multiple times. Although she is not an imperial princess, she also came from a prestigious family. She is married to the Cui Family¡¯s eldest son, so her position is not worst than Princess Fu An. Lin Chujiu accepted Cui Furen¡¯s apology. She also said enough. So, she nodded her head and smiled: ¡°Furen, I don¡¯t feel well. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± These words are enough to give Cui Furen¡¯s face. Cui Furen now has a good mood: ¡°Princess Xiao, I will visit you some other day.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lin Chujiu smile and then turned away. Feicui and the others coldly hum and contemptuously swept their eyes to all the people. And then, they quickly catch up to Lin Chujiu. ¡°This¡­ ¡­¡± What about the birthday banquet? A birthday banquet is a good event. But after a series of incident and Lin Chujiu¡¯s early departure. Who will still have the heart to enjoy the scenery? However, Princess Fu An refused to accept defeat, she keeps smiling while looking at the scenery. Due to Princess Fu An¡¯s identity, the other young misses didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but the smile on their face didn¡¯t return. It was only those aware young misses that helplessly go along. These young misses don¡¯t deserve to see the scenery of the Water Pavilion, for a very long time. But, because Princess Fu An doesn¡¯t want her birthday banquet to be destroyed by Lin Chujiu¡¯s departure. She let her guests enjoy the scenery. The aware young misses didn¡¯t hesitate to sit down and let the birthday banquet continue. Each one of them busily pushes the incident on the back of their mind and lighten Princess Fu An¡¯s spirit. Hoping she won¡¯t hate them because of the previous event. A determined person will make things interesting. After the cooperation of both side, the cold atmosphere once again becomes bustling. Seeing all the young misses around Princess Fu An, Cui Furen couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back first to rest.¡± Cui Furen decided to check out what exactly happened to the Xiaoxang Hall. Cui Furen didn¡¯t bid farewell to anyone and just left quietly¡­ ¡­ * Inside the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s study room, Xiao Tianyao, Su Cha, and Liu Bai occupied each corner of the room. They are very busy with their own affairs, but Su Cha couldn¡¯t calm down himself. From time to time, he looked up to see Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha wanted to say something, but he doesn¡¯t know how to start. If it¡¯s only once or twice, Xiao Tianyao could endure it. However, he couldn¡¯t count how many times Su Cha had looked at him in this whole afternoon. Xiao Tianyao slammed the ink brush he is holding on the table: ¡°Su Cha, if you have something to say, then speak.¡± ¡°Yes, Su Cha, what is wrong with you?¡± Liu Bai said, because he also think that Su Cha¡¯s behavior is weird. ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Su Cha opens his mouth, but then stopped. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t stand him. So, he picked up his ink brush and no longer paid him attention. However, he heard Su Cha said: ¡°I¡¯m worried about Wangfei. I felt bad because we used her as a bait. It¡¯s too dangerous. If Jing Chi won¡¯t arrive in time, what will we do? I don¡¯t think Zhou Si will be merciful just because Wangfei is a woman.¡± Uh¡­ ¡­ Because of Su Cha¡¯s words, the study room had a deafening quietness¡­ ¡­ * Jing Chi ¨C XTY¡¯s hired assassin, to kill ZS. * Zhou Si ¨C he was hired to kill XTY and LCJ. * Both of them was introduced in the first arc of novel Chapter 173: Frightened horse and Where to go Chapter 173: Frightened horse and Where to go (Part 1) March 28, 2018Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu had been struggling to maintain her elegant and noble posture, she only felt relieved when she got into the carriage. ¡°Oh!¡­ I¡¯m really tired!¡± Lin Chujiu really don¡¯t understand how can those women put a masked of smile all day long. ¡°Wangfei, do you want us to give you a massage?¡± After leaving the Wanfu Garden, the four maidservants also felt relieved. They no longer need to worry about a sudden accident. They no longer need to make calculations. ¡°No, you are also tired, have some rest.¡± Lin Chujiu shook her head and refused. Then, she eagerly said to the coachman: ¡°Coachman, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer wants to stay in this ghost place. The sooner they leave, the better. Lin Chujiu leaned on the carriage without any care. She took the kettle and pour herself a glass of water. Then, she said: ¡°In the end, what kind of birthday banquet is that? We are not allowed to eat or drink water, we can only drink wine.¡± She is dying now ah. After drinking a cup of water, Lin Chujiu poured herself another glass in a hurry. She only slows down after drinking three cups of water. When Feicui heard her words, she becomes tense again, so she worriedly asked: ¡°Wangfei, what happened to you before?¡± ¡°Princess Fuan gave me an aphrodisiac, I don¡¯t know how exactly she did it, so I fell from her trap.¡± She eats such a big defeat. So, of course, she won¡¯t hide it. She¡¯s expecting Xiao Tianyao to help her get revenge. After all, she met such disaster because of him. ¡°Aphrodisiac? Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Feicui and the others got angry. Their eyes were full of killing intent. Princess Fu An is really brave ah. She even dares to make such a move to their Wangfei. Didn¡¯t she know that their Wangfei is their Wangye¡¯s Achilles heel? Princess Fu An must be seeking death. Does she think that just because she is the emperor¡¯s favored sister, no one can harm her? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to answer such a stupid question. If something dangerous happened to her, can they still sit idle now? As we all know, once a person was given an aphrodisiac, the effect can¡¯t be controlled. Lin Chujiu stared at her four maidservants with a meaningful look. Feicui and the others felt embarrassed. They lowered their heads and said: ¡°Wangfei, we¡¯re sorry, we asked such a stupid question.¡± ¡°I know you are also concerned about the incident. However, we must wait for the right opportunity and only take note of this matter for now. Princess Fu An dared to use an aphrodisiac to me, so who knows if next time, she will use a poison. We shouldn¡¯t let go of her easily.¡± Lin Chujiu was scared of that kind of trap. That trap wouldn¡¯t be impossible to happen because the other party failed. With an intention to kill, a person will not feel guilty even if he or she fails. Today, this event is not an ordinary incident. If she didn¡¯t have the medical system, she will surely end up miserable. When Lin Chujiu remembered how the medical system saves her from the Empress¡¯s infertility drug and Princess Fu An¡¯s aphrodisiac. Her good impression from it increase. Aside from its painful reminder and forceful task sometimes. The medical system usually causes her no harm. And if this thing is not with her, she had long been dead. ¡°We mustn¡¯t let Princess Fu An go easily. We must make her pay for her wrongdoings.¡± Of course, the four maidservants will not forget about this. So, they relentlessly curse Princess Fu An. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction. She wanted them to have the same feelings, so that when Xiao Tianyao ask them to report. They will express their personal irritation that can make things worst for Princess Fu An. Thanks for reading, likes, and comments. TL¡¯s Request: This site run on ads, so please kindly turn off your adblocker or add this site to your whitelist to support my translation, if you can. No spoilers, please! Chapter 173: Frightened horse and Where to go (Part 2) March 28, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°I¡¯m tired because of this busy day. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Wake me up when we arrived.¡± Lin Chujiu was really tired, she knows it will take an hour before they arrive, so she wanted to rest. Feicui vaguely knew what happened in the Xiaoxang Hall. So, she knew that Lin Chujiu was really tired. Although she doesn¡¯t know, how a weak woman like Lin Chujiu kills four big men. It didn¡¯t prevent her from worshiping her. Because Lin Chujiu said that she was going to sleep. The coachman slows down his driving so that she could sleep comfortably. However, Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleep is not stable. Her mind was full of bloody images of what happened earlier. This is not the first time Lin Chujiu killed people. In M country, people are allowed to carry legal firearms. She had to kill people for self-protection. Coupled with her special work, sometimes she really needs to shoot people. Although killing people is not her common practice, it is not a strange thing for her. So, this time, she really can¡¯t understand herself. She is not the kind of person that is scared of blood¡­ ¡­ Is something bad will happen? Lin Chujiu was in a semi-conscious state. Her mind was dizzy. She knew she was only dreaming, but she couldn¡¯t wake up. Damn it! Lin Chujiu really wanted to swear out loud, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She couldn¡¯t wake up from this nightmare. At this point in time, the carriage suddenly rolled over! The horse that was pulling the cart suddenly get panic and stopped. The carriage rolled over due to force¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ahhh¡­ ¡­¡± Feicui and the others screamed, as they nearly fall. ¡°Something bad really happened?¡± Lin Chujiu just woke up from her nightmare and was unprepared. So, she was directly thrown outside. ¡°Wangfei¡­ ¡­¡± Feicui and the others rush to pull Lin Chujiu, but it was too late. They could only watch Lin Chujiu fly outside. Lin Chujiu was already awake when the carriage was about to roll over, but her body didn¡¯t respond in time. Only the coachman was able to jump outside. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t escape this dilemma, Lin Chujiu calmly clasped her hand over her head and adjusted her body. With this, the impact of her fall will be lessened¡­ ¡­ *Plop* Lin Chujiu fell to the side of the road. Fortunately, she fell on the muddy grasses, she didn¡¯t hit her head. As soon as the Lin Chujiu fell, she check herself. Her left arm was hit by a sharp stone. The blood started to ooze, it was painful, but at least it¡¯s not broken. ¡°My life is really great ah.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to waste time, she climbed up quickly. Then, patted away the muddy grasses on her dress. ¡°Wangfei was frightened, this subordinate is at fault.¡± The guard immediately rushed over and plead guilty. Lin Chujiu frown slightly and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± She thought she was being assassinated, so she almost got scared to death. ¡°The horse was frightened.¡± A few guards explained in a respectful manner and added: ¡°Wangfei, we are still far from the capital. Please get inside the carriage immediately, we must return as soon as possible.¡± Obviously, these guards were aware of what happened. Additionally, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s horses were specially trained, so how could it get easily frightened? Just by thinking about this, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lin Chujiu walked towards the carriage without saying anything. After all, she still doesn¡¯t want to die ah! ¡°Wangfei, are you alright? This slave should die.¡± Feicui and the others staggered as they come out from the carriage. Although the four of them didn¡¯t fall, their face and body were full of bruises. ¡°I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s get inside first.¡± ¡°Wangfei, the carriage is still good, we can go now.¡± The coachman shouted. ¡°Go?¡± In the mid-air, a rough voice of a male suddenly sounded: ¡°Where will you go?¡± Chapter 174: Wangye, don¡¯t worry Chapter 174: Wangye, don¡¯t worry (Part 1) March 31, 2018Ai Hrist Inside the study room of Xiao Wangfu, because of Su Cha¡¯s words, nobody has opened their mouth to speak. After Su Cha finished, he watched Xiao Tianyao in silence, hoping that he could give him a guarantee, but¡­ ¡­ What can Xiao Tianyao say? Even if his plan is perfect, he cannot guarantee that no accident will occur. Xiao Tianyao remains silent. Seeing a strange atmosphere, Liu Bai felt uneasy and carefully said: ¡°Things won¡¯t be so clever, right?¡± ¡°Who can guarantee ¡­¡± Su Cha hasn¡¯t finished his words when a *flapping* sound interrupted him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Carrier Pigeon?¡± Su Cha got up and opened the window. A gray pigeon flew in and landed in front of Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Nothing bad happens, right?¡± Liu Bai stupidly said because he suddenly had a bad feeling. Xiao Tianyao tightly knitted his eyebrows and immediately remove the letter from the pigeon¡¯s leg. But, when he opens it, his facial expression changed tremendously. He suddenly stood up and walk away. He completely forgets that he should still act crippled. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Cha and Liu Bai noticed something was wrong, so they busily keep up with him. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t turn his head, he only said: ¡°Lin Chujiu left the Wanfu Garden in advance.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Cha¡¯s face becomes white and his body got stiff. If Lin Chujiu left early, then¡­ ¡­ Jing Chi is still not there, right? Lin Chujiu will die! Su Cha¡¯s eyes flashed with sadness, but he soon calmed down himself. Seeing Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stop walking. He quickly ran after him and shouted: ¡°Wangye, you can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Liu Bai stop Wangye!¡± Su Cha shouted. ¡°Okay.¡± At this time, Liu Bai also reacted and leap in the air lightly, then he stretches out his arms: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t worry about Wangfei. Jing Chi will be there. Don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± ¡°Move.¡± Xiao Tianyao kept refusing. He stretches out his arm and attacks Liu Bai. Liu Bai retreated and avoided his attack. He wanted to block Xiao Tianyao again, but Xiao Tianyao was nowhere to be seen. Liu Bai angrily shouted towards an empty place: ¡°You should stop Wangye. He still can¡¯t go outside.¡± In the eyes of the outsiders, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were still crippled. If he appeared walking this time, no doubt, that their enemies will bring Xiao Wangfu great troubles. ¡°Wangye, we are also worried about Wangfei, but¡­ ¡­you can¡¯t be impulsive. Think about your 300,000 soldiers in the frontline. Think about their family and children. Wangye, I beg you, don¡¯t go!¡± Su Cha doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao was still around or not, but he believes that Xiao Tianyao could hear his words. ¡°Wangye, I beg you, don¡¯t go!¡± * This is a premeditated murder! People always keep an eye on Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu, just like Zhou Si! Assassins only have one morality. They will never give up achieving their task unless they died. Zhou Si knew that Jing Chi, the first rank assassin has been chasing after him. In order to avoid his pursuit, he¡¯s been hiding in the deep forest. If it weren¡¯t for this news, that Princess Xiao will go out of the town to attend Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday banquet. And that Jing Chi has been called by his younger brother. Zhou Si will not dare to come out. Zhou Si¡¯s mission was to kill Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao. However, since killing Xiao Tianyao is an impossible task. Zhou Si had no choice but to focus on Lin Chujiu. Killing Lin Chujiu can be also regarded as a semi-complete task to the employer. Zhou Si didn¡¯t keep hiding. As he fell, a man dressed in black with a huge bow and arrow appeared on the other side of the road. Seeing the figure of the man dressed in black, the guardsmen immediately rushed in front of Lin Chujiu and lined up in defense position. But, they didn¡¯t rush forward to attack. Chapter 174: Wangye, don¡¯t worry (Part 2) March 31, 2018Ai Hrist They are fast, but Zhou Si¡¯s arrow is much faster than them. ¡°Princess Xiao?¡± Zhou Si took out the bow and arrow from his back while walking, then he pointed the arrow at Lin Chujiu. ¡°I am.¡± Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Si, but as soon as she saw the arrow in his hand. She knew that this person and the person that attack them on the night of her wedding is the same. He was the one who shot her and Xiao Tianyao with cold arrows. ¡°Wangfei, be careful¡­¡± Feicui and the other¡¯s facial expression change dramatically. Then, they quickly run in front of Lin Chujiu. They decided to use their own body to be the cushion of the arrow. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Zhou Si stopped around ninety-two meters in front of Lin Chujiu. And said with disdain: ¡°You will block my arrow?¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s famous attack is three-shot arrows. And at this time, there were three arrows on his bow. Not because he despises Lin Chujiu, but because he was being cautious. ¡°I can block it,¡± Feicui said with a white face, but she refused to move half a step. Zhou Si¡¯s arrows are called chasing life arrows by the people on the road. In this world, aside from Martial Gods, there are not many people who can completely avoid his arrows. Of course, Xiao Tianyao is one of them. Lin Chujiu was blocked by everyone, but her pair of beautiful eyes were still looking at Zhou Si. As Zhou Si approached, her face becomes more and more ugly. As the blood slides on her left arm. But, it seems she didn¡¯t feel in pain. Lin Chujiu now finally realized why she had a bad feeling earlier. Zhou Si is an assassin that is impossible to appear out of nowhere. She was¡­ ¡­ used by Xiao Tianyao as a bait. Xiao Tianyao, you are so ruthless! Under great pressure, Lin Chujiu tried to suppress her anger and asked with a trembling voice: ¡°When did you receive the news that I will leave the capital?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Si is not a fool. When he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he immediately thought that this must be a trap! What a coincidence! ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu laughed with self-ridicule: ¡°Don¡¯t you still understand? This is a trap, and I am the bait to cite you. If I died today, you will also die!¡± If she died in Zhou Si¡¯s hands. Xiao Tianyao will not only take revenge on Zhou Si but also to his political opponents. He will say that those political opponents had planned to kill her. ¡°No, your death is inevitable. As for me? It¡¯s not necessarily.¡± Zhou Si took a step back and hold the bow firmly. As if Lin Chujiu¡¯s words didn¡¯t influence him a bit. God helps those who help themselves. Xiao Tianyao used her as a bait, but it doesn¡¯t mean she must die according to his plan. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and calmly said: ¡°Human¡¯s strength is limited. Although you have great power, the bow in your hand weight at least 100 stones. Once you release those three arrows, your arms and bones will be strained. You need at least two minutes before you could recover your strength and make another shot. Try it, try if you can kill me.¡± God is fair, he can give a person with peerless talents, but he also gives other people a way to escape. If Zhou Si could take a shot continuously, then who could escape from his arrows? Zhou Si admitted that Lin Chujiu¡¯s words make sense, but he still makes a move¡­ ¡­ ¡°I must kill you today.¡± If he missed this chance, completing this task will no longer be possible. If he killed Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao. His employer will consider helping him kill Jing Chi. ¡°Princess Xiao, goodbye!¡± Zhou Si pulled the bowstring and aimed the arrows at Lin Chujiu! The arrows are ready to fly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 175: Xiao Tianyao, I hate you¡­ Chapter 175: Xiao Tianyao, I hate you¡­ Zhou Si knows very clear that today¡¯s event is what Xiao Tianyao had planned. However, since his other target appeared, there is no reason for him to return with an empty hand. So, Lin Chujiu must die here today! The bowstring was pulled and his grip tightened. The muscle on his arm swelled. This is Zhou Si¡¯s most perfect attack posture, as he aimed arrow towards Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was white, but she stayed motionless. It¡¯s not because she doesn¡¯t want to move, but because she can¡¯t move at all. Lin Chujiu knows herself very well, she also knows how fast Zhou Si¡¯s arrows are. With her agility, she can¡¯t avoid those arrows. ¡°Protect Wangfei!¡± The guardsmen took the initiative and rushed forward to attacked Zhou Si, but¡­ ¡­ As soon as they finished those words, although they move fast, they are not as fast as Zhou Si¡¯s arrows. The guard only took three to five footsteps, but Zhou Si¡¯s arrows hit him right after he took a shot: ¡°Ahh!¡­ ¡­¡± The first arrow flies with a lightning speed towards Lin Chujiu. It¡¯s so fast to the point that a naked couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The arrow hit the guard in front of Lin Chunjiu. However, the arrow did not stop but went straight through the next guard¡¯s body and continued to move forward. The speed of the arrow was not reduced by half¡­ ¡°Ahh¡­ ¡­¡± It was only one arrow, but it hit people like they were just dumplings. It already hit three people, but its speed didn¡¯t even reduce by a bit. With this, Lin Chujiu will definitely get hit and she will die! This shows how terrible Zhou Si¡¯s power is! ¡°Wangfei, run!¡± Run? Where will she run? To the left side or to the right? However, Zhou Si shoots three arrows. As soon as the middle arrow fly, the left and the right arrow also followed. The most frightening part is those two arrows fly in a semi-circular angle. This skill completely violates Lin Chujiu¡¯s understanding, but this is the harsh reality. She doesn¡¯t need to choose between left or right. Or even run backward. No matter what side she chooses, nothing will work. Because¡­ ¡­ Those two arrows are now flying downward towards her. Even if Lin Chujiu chooses to lie flat on the ground, those two arrows will still hit her. Such well-designed trap deserved a high praise! Therefore, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t move. She just stood there motionless. Maybe with this, there will be a bit chance of survival¡­ Feicui and the other¡¯s face become pale with fear. Their legs also become weak, but they remained motionless and just stand firmly in front of Lin Chujiu. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The arrow flies through and penetrated the body of the four maidservants. And finally¡­ ¡­ it hit Lin Chujiu. ¡°Ahh.. ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the arrow didn¡¯t pass through her body. Instead, it stayed. But, because of its strength, Lin Chujiu was pushed backward for at least ten meters before she completely falls to the ground. However, at this point in time, the left and the right arrows were flying towards her place. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t even had time to pant, but she continued to roll back herself, regardless the middle arrow was on her chest¡­ ¡­ She had just calculated, the only way she can survive is to avoid those two arrows by running forward or backward. As long as she is not hit by those arrows. Lin Chujiu believes she can survive. But¡­ ¡­ She underestimated Zhou Si¡¯s arrows. With her current speed, she won¡¯t be able to run pass Zhou Si¡¯s arrows. Looking at the two cold arrows, for the first time, Lin Chujiu felt desperate in her life. The speed of the arrows are too fast, she can no longer escape. She can¡¯t run away! She will die! ¡°Xiao Tianyao, I hate you. I really hate you.¡± ¡°How can you do this to me? How can you¡­ ¡­¡± Whenever she raised her hope in him, he always pushes her away in the brink of hell. Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and just wait for her death. However, the next moment, a gush of wind suddenly passed from behind her. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly happened. She only heard a *Plang* sound twice. When she opened her eyes, the two arrows that were about to hit her fly away. ¡°What?¡± Lin Chujiu turned her head to look. But, when she turned her head, she saw a red figure far away behind her for a few meters. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face. She could only see his fluttering cloak. The man¡¯s cloak was spinning in the air. His cloak was like a blood that circling in a hot pot, but everyone couldn¡¯t help but get stunned. ¡°Demon Lord!¡± Zhou Si, who just escaped the guardsmen was ready to leave. But suddenly, an invincible force locked him in his current place and he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Killing people right under the eyes of this lord. Your courage is big.¡± His voice sounds so cold and arrogant. And has no trace of emotion. ¡°This villain didn¡¯t know that Demon Lord is here. This villain asks the Demon Lord¡¯s forgiveness. This villain will leave immediately.¡± Zhou Si bowed down his head, but his hand that was holding the bow tightened. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The man in the bloody garment whispered. Under the bright sunlight, his ghostly face was exposed to the crowd. His blood red eyes made him look like a devil in hell. In just one glance, a person¡¯s soul could fly out in fear. Zhou Si and the guardsmen felt an extreme fear. So, no one has dared to speak. Even their breathing becomes shallow, in fear of alarming the devil. The man in the bloody garment, the Demon Lord, is not in a hurry to speak. He leisurely plays his finger over the bright green bamboo leaf and then plucks it. It was only a small gesture, but nobody dared to move. However, their heart seems slowly beats right after demon lord¡¯s movement. This is Demon Lord¡¯s dominating oppression! Zhou Si was ten meters away from Demon Lord. But, even with such a distance, Zhou Si¡¯s back was sweating under his pressure. Zhou Si felt regret. If only he knew that he will encounter this devil in this place, then he shouldn¡¯t take the risk. For a long time, Zhou Si didn¡¯t hear an answer. He felt scared, his Adam apple¡¯s move up and down. Obviously, nothing is happening, but he felt like he was in an extreme battle. ¡°Demon Lord¡­ ¡­¡± Zhou Si opens his mouth carefully. ¡°Want this lord to give you a ride?¡± The demon lord was referring to take a person¡¯s life. ¡°Demon Lord, please have mercy!¡± Zhou Si bowed down his head and plead. But, his eyes flash with an intention to kill. Everyone knows that Demon Lord never accepts a plea. No matter who the person is, if he wants to kill, he will kill without mercy. If he didn¡¯t kill the person, it only means the person¡¯s life is irrelevant. Demon Lord has such an arrogant personality. But right now, Demon Lord asked Zhou Si: ¡°Are you going to kill yourself or this lord will make a move?¡± ¡°Demon Lord¡­ ¡­¡± Zhou Si¡¯s face becomes pale, as his sweat flows down in his body like a rain. ¡°Hmmp?¡± The Demon Lord only snorted. Zhou Si didn¡¯t dare to say a word again. After a few minutes of silence, he said: ¡°I, I will commit suicide.¡± He will die miserably right under this demon lord¡¯s hand! ¡°This lord will not give you another chance to breathe.¡± The Demon Lord completely forced Zhou Si to take his own life. Zhou Si closes his eyes and says: ¡°Yes, Demon Lord.¡± Zhou Si firmly holds the bow in his hand and looked at it with nostalgia¡­ ¡­ He doesn¡¯t want to die! But, he can only survive if he beat Demon Lord. Zhou Si raised his hand on the top of his head and slowly closed his eyes. His other hand move under his chin. All the people, including Lin Chujiu, watch Zhou Si to commit suicide. However¡­ ¡­ Chapter 176: I have a medicine, are you sick? Chapter 176: I have a medicine, are you sick? In the next second, the situation suddenly changes! Zhou Si didn¡¯t commit suicide, instead, he stretches out his hand that was holding the bow and point it directly at Demon Lord. ¡°Demon Lord, I know you are very powerful, but I don¡¯t want to die yet, so you can go to hell first!¡± Zhou Si may have killed so many people, but he was more afraid of death than the average person. So, even if he was facing Demon Lord, he is not willing to accept his death. The bow is empty, there were no arrows, but Zhou Si feels so confident. ¡°No arrow?¡± Demon Lord didn¡¯t look at Zhou Si. Instead, he looked at the bow that was in Zhou Si¡¯s hand with interest: ¡°This lord didn¡¯t expect that your last arrow was inside the bow. Wonderful.¡± This praise is more like a reminder. ¡°You, how did you know?¡± The last arrow was inside the bow. Where exactly is it? Well, he was the only one in this whole that knows the answer. Because the craftsman that created this bow has long been killed by him. No one else should have known this. Demon Lord finally looks at Zhou Si. But, his blood red eyes were full of ridicule: ¡°You are stupid. You dare to point the bow without an arrow to this lord, meaning you have a chance of winning. Unfortunately¡­ ¡­ even if you use your three shot arrows, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to call a surprise attack.¡± Most people will not defend themselves in front of a bow without an arrow. However, he is Demon Lord, he is not the same. When Zhou Si heard Demon Lord¡¯s words, his hand trembles: ¡°Even if you know about it, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Regardless of his sore arm, Zhou Si pulled up the bow and pointed it to Demon Lord. With a *creak* sound, a small hole opened up, as his murderous intent rise¡­ ¡­ *Ploop, Ploop* Zhou Si¡¯s bright red blood flow down from his arm. But, he didn¡¯t loosen his grip to the bow. As long as this ¡°last arrow¡± fly towards Demon Lord¡­ ¡­ ¡°Demon Lord, go to hell!¡± Zhou Si stared grimly at Demon Lord, as he loosens his grip a bit. He waited for the last arrow to fly, but¡­ ¡­ No! Zhou Si exhausted himself to shoot. But, the bow in his hand fell to the ground. How is this possible? Zhou Yi was standing in the same place like a pile of wood, but suddenly, blood flows out from the corner of his mouth: ¡°You are not a¡­ ¡­ human!¡± Demon Lord was now in front him, and he is only one step away from him. This speed¡­ he is faster than my arrow! This is absolutely impossible! ¡°This lord is really reluctant to dirty his hand!¡± Demon Lord said. But, looking at his hands, his right hand was behind his back, while his left hand was holding Zhou Si¡¯s heart. As soon as Demon Lord close his left hand¡­ ¡­ The heart has been squashed into puree and fall to the ground. At this point in time, Zhou Si who spits out a mouthful of blood was still looking at his heart that had fallen into the ground like a pile of mud. ¡°Ruthless!¡± Zhou Si reluctantly swallowed his last breath. *Blargh* The guardsmen on the side vomits. After seeing the horrible scene, they couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. Demon Lord always crushed his enemy¡¯s heart. ¡°Really dirty!¡± Demon Lord shook his bloody left hand, as the blood splash on his garment and on to the ground. But after turning¡­ the blood on his garment was as clean as ever. It didn¡¯t have any trace of blood. As if he didn¡¯t kill a person. His left hand was also clean. ¡°Demon, Demon Lord¡­ ¡­¡± In front of the ferocious devil who has bloody eyes, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen couldn¡¯t even utter a sentence. They will die in a terrible manner with this devil ah! ¡°Garbage is not worthy of this lord¡¯s attack.¡± After leaving a proud sentence, Demon Lord walked in front of Lin Chujiu and look at her in a condescending manner, then said with full of mercy: ¡°This lord will give you a chance to be his personal slave.¡±¡®¡¯ ¡°If, I refuse?¡± Lin Chujiu said while grasping her wounded chest. In front of the ferocious devil, who has bloody eyes, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face doesn¡¯t have any trace of fear. Her eyes only reflect a dead silence. ¡°Refuse? Why? Is there someone waiting for you in there?¡± Demon Lord asked while pointing in the direction of the capital. Lin Chujiu shook her head first, before replying: ¡°None!¡± The only person who cares for her in there was her grandmother, Meng Laofuren. But, she believes, even without her, her grandmother can live a better life. ¡°Since there is none, why you don¡¯t want to go with this lord? With this lord, not only no one will dare to kill you, but you can also do anything you want in the four countries.¡± Demon Lord said like a real devil. His words were full of seduction and temptation. Lin Chujiu pulled a fake smile. She didn¡¯t want to increase the depth of her wound, but she coughed for a long time. ¡°Lord,¡± Lin Chujiu began to open her mouth and said word by word: ¡°Thank you for your kindness. But, I am living a good life now. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else.¡± She is not stupid. Why will she casually accept the hand of a person that says ¡®follow me¡¯? Why will she go with him? Although this man saves her. Who knows if there is another conspiracy behind it, right? Xiao Tianyao who has been with her for so long, use her as a bait without hesitation. So, who knows if this man has another purpose, right? Only God knows the answer. Besides, she doesn¡¯t want to become a slave ah. She is not deluded. And in case this man called Demon Lord abuse her. Who will she ask for help? Although Xiao Tianyao is ruthless, she can take advantage of her identity. But, with this man, what is the advantage of being a slave? ¡°Are you sure that you are living a good life?¡± Demon Lord ask while pointing out his finger to her wound. ¡°It¡¯s only a small injury, I will not die.¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately said, but in truth, she knew she could die. Fortunately, she had fallen in time, or else the arrow will hit her heart directly. The arrow was still in her heart, but she thinks it¡¯s only a small injury? Demon Lord no longer entangled himself in the issue. He only said: ¡°Do you have a medicine?¡± With so much blood flowing out. If it¡¯s not cured in time. Even if she will not die now, she will not be saved later. ¡°I have a medicine, why? Are you sick?¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t understand the man in front her. Why would he care about her? She is sure that this man and the original owner of the body didn¡¯t know each other. ¡°You dare to tease this lord. Do you want to die?¡± Demon Lord changes his tone and kneels in front of Lin Chujiu. Then, he stretches out his left hand and grabbed Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck: ¡°As soon as this lord pressed hard, your neck will break.¡± ¡°Then, do it.¡± Lin Chujiu gambled. She bets that this man will not kill her because¡­ ¡­ She just felt a trace of worries in his words. Although she couldn¡¯t understand why would a powerful and terrible person like him will feel that way. ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± Demon Lord added a bit of strength. But, Lin Chujiu only closed her eyes and wait for her death calmly. ¡°Hmmp¡­¡± Demon Lord coldly hums and push away Lin Chujiu: ¡°This lord is in a good mood today and will let you go.¡± Demon Lord is a man with full of anger and hatred. No one dares to question him when he does his thing. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know this character of him. However, right after facing her provocation, he actually let go of her? So, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. Unfortunately, he has no intention to explain. So, he just turned away and left Lin Chujiu alone¡­. ¡­ His blood red cloak flies in the air. Just like a meteor that is radiating and flickering! Demon Lord inexplicable walks away. Leaving behind a group of mortals that were strangely looking at his back. Chapter 177: Not dead, very disappointed Chapter 177: Not dead, very disappointed Demon Lord¡¯s departing figure shock everyone greatly. When he was gone for a long time, the guardsmen finally able to recover their mind and realize their position. The guardsmen blushed and rushed towards Lin Chujiu. In front of her, they bowed and asked: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Am I okay? Is it good to be alive? ¡°Reassured, I¡¯m not dead.¡± Lin Chujiu knows that this incident has nothing to do with the guardsmen. But, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s dissatisfaction, the guardsmen kowtow: ¡°Wangfei, it is our fault, please punish us.¡± ¡°Punish you?¡± Is she qualified to punish Xiao Tianyao¡¯s guardsmen? Even if she is qualified, she is not in right the position to punish them. In order to protect her, many guards have died. So, what qualification she had to punish them? ¡°Forget it, get up, this matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Chujiu said while hiding her sadness. ¡°Many thanks to Wangfei¡¯s graciousness.¡± The guardsmen breath a sigh of relief. Seeing Lin Chujiu struggling to get up, the guard hesitated for a moment, but still step forward: ¡°Wangfei, I¡¯ll help you get up.¡± ¡°Help me get into the carriage.¡± Lin Chujiu knew very well her condition, so she didn¡¯t refuse. After getting up, she looks at all the people on the ground and sighed: ¡°Check, if how many people are not dead. I have medicines here.¡± These people fainted due to their injuries. They couldn¡¯t ask for help, so the medical system didn¡¯t force her to heal them. But, she couldn¡¯t just ignore them. Xiao Tianyao is ruthless. It was Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fault that everyone ended up like this. ¡°Many thanks, Wangfei.¡± The guard sobbingly said, then help Lin Chujiu get near the carriage. The carriage hasn¡¯t been rolled over, so the guard asks her to wait for a moment. After fixing the carriage, the guard help Lin Chujiu to get inside: ¡°Wangfei, have some rest. This subordinate will go and check the other¡¯s condition.¡± Zhou Si¡¯s arrows were extremely destructive. Everyone who got hit has a hole in their body. But, in her current situation, Lin Chujiu could only give them medicines. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what the guardsmen were thinking. But, after the guard left, she took out a surgical kit and some traumatic drugs from the medical system, to treat her own wounds. Lin Chujiu knew that the guardsmen will not bother her without her orders, so she boldly cut off her clothes and exposed her left chest. The tip of the arrow was pointing in her heart. As long as they travel on the road, she will die. So, she must take this arrow out of her body, but¡­ ¡­ How can she do that, if only her one hand could move? Another important thing is, during the removal process, it will be very painful. Without anesthesia, can she withstand the pain? ¡°It¡¯s so sad.¡± Lin Chujiu really couldn¡¯t understand how she got into this sad situation.- While leaning on the carriage¡¯s wall, Lin Chujiu look at the roof. She really doesn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. After a long while, Lin Chujiu finally dried up her tears. She raises her hand and wipes away the remaining tears on her face. ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t cry. Crying will not solve anything. You¡¯re still half an hour far away from the capital. The road is bumpy. Your wound will get worst and worst before you could even find a doctor. In order to survive, you must cure yourself as soon as possible. There are also injured people waiting for you outside. You shouldn¡¯t give up now!¡± Lin Chujiu monopolize herself again and again. Until she had gathered enough courage, to operate on herself without anesthesia. Lin Chujiu¡¯s left arm was wounded, fortunately, she didn¡¯t hurt her bones. So, she could still use it to put a glove on her right hand. As her right-hand touches the wound, Lin Chujiu could see very clearly the wound on her left chest. However, there is a major problem, she could only move her right hand. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to damage the surrounding blood vessels, but it¡¯s very difficult to remove the arrow with only one hand. For a moment, Lin Chujiu wanted to give up. She has no relatives around her, no one cares about her life or death. Maybe, it¡¯s far better if she died. But¡­ ¡­ She already died once. She really doesn¡¯t want to face death once again. She wanted to live well. ¡°I just want to live. But, why is it so difficult?¡± Lin Chujiu started to feel bad once again. But, she sniffed and stopped crying. Crying will not solve anything. Lin Chujiu calmed down herself and took the surgical tweezers on the surgical tray. Then, she began checking her wounds. Lin Chujiu knew that the arrow didn¡¯t hit her aorta, otherwise, she has long been dead from losing too much blood. Another reason is, she won¡¯t have the strength to operate on herself. However, the arrow is stuck near her blood vessels. If it is another doctor, they won¡¯t succeed. But, Lin Chujiu is very confident with her skills. So, she added 10% success rate on her survival. ¡°Even if you are not sure to succeed, you have to do it, unless you want to die.¡± Lin Chujiu encourage herself and took a deep breath before cutting her flesh. Then, she cleaned the outer area before clamping her necrotic flesh with surgical clips. Lin Chujiu made another incision to open up the wound further. In the absence of anesthesia, the pain caused by her movements seems to reach the highest level. But, at least, the arrow was loosened by the incision. Lin Chujiu clenched her teeth, as her sweat started dripping. Her heart feels like splitting too. ¡°Oooh, it hurts so much!¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips were trembling, her back was stiff, her left hand was clutching the carpet. But, she tried her best to steady her right hand, so that she could put the surgical spreader in the right position. Using surgical spreader will add more damage to the wound, but this is the only best way she could think of. Without it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull the arrow. Lin Chujiu know that the process of removing the arrow will be very painful. In order not be taken over by pain, Lin Chujiu give herself time to relax. Inhale, exhale ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu continued to take deep breaths and adjusted her emotions. She tried monopolizing herself again to ignore the pain of her wounds. After half a stick of incense, Lin Chujiu calmed down. ¨C I can do this! She was called a genius surgeon by many because of her Godlike Hand. So, why would she get a hard time because of a little injury! Lin Chujiu looked and stared at her own wound. Then, she holds the arrow with her right hand and pulled it bit by bit. ¡°Mm¡­¡­¡± Lin Chujiu was in pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to blink. She feared that if her hand shook, her blood vessels will be damaged. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lin Chujiu continue removing the arrow bit by bit. Fortunately, while in the process, no blood vessel was damaged. Lin Chujiu maintain the same strength. Only her right hand could move, so she must succeed. *Plop* The arrow was pulled out. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The moment she pulled out the arrow, Lin Chujiu scream and almost fainted. And because the pressure was removed, blood started gushing out from the wound. Lin Chujiu immediately grabbed the gauze beside her and kept pressing the wound. But, there was no effect¡­ ¡­ Chapter 178: Reinforcements, will not die Chapter 178: Reinforcements, will not die (Part 1) April 7, 2018Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu¡¯s painful cry catch the attention of the guardsmen. The guard felt worried and immediately stopped what he is doing, in fear of Lin Chujiu got into an accident. He hurriedly ran towards the carriage and ask: ¡°Wangfei, are you okay?¡± Without Lin Chujiu¡¯s order, the guard didn¡¯t dare to enter inside. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Because she was in extreme pain, Lin Chujiu is much sober. She look at the hemostatic drug near her feet and kicked it: ¡°That is a medicine, sprinkled it to wounded people.¡± In her current situation, she has no capability to help others. ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± The guard took the medicine and remembered something: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate has sent a report to the capital. Someone will come soon to rescue us.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She didn¡¯t take it to heart. She won¡¯t believe in Xiao Tianyao. She will only believe in herself. Lin Chujiu loss a lot of blood. So right now, she feels cold and powerless. Even knowing that she will continue to lose a lot more blood. She can¡¯t think of another solution. Her left hand could barely move. She could only release another hemostatic drug to her right hand. As soon as her right-hand move again, blood spewed out from her chest. Lin Chujiu suspected that she might die from excessive blood loss. So, after putting hemostatic drug. Lin Chujiu closed her eyes and put a bandage on her wound. Then, she continues putting pressure on it. Lin Chujiu leaned against the wall while waiting for her wound to stops bleeding¡­ ¡­ But, her eyelids are getting heavier, and she loses control over her body. With a *bang* sound, Lin Chujiu fell¡­ ¡­ One second, one minute, as time continued to pass by, the guardsmen outside the carriage felt worried about Lin Chujiu. Hearing that there is no movement sound inside, they felt even more worried. The guardsmen walked closer and called a few times. But, they didn¡¯t hear a single response. ¡°What should we do?¡± The guard anxiously asked his companion. ¡°Open the door and take a look.¡± To see, if Wangfei didn¡¯t die¡­ ¡­ ¡°But¡­ ¡­¡± Wangfei is a woman. How dare we take a look? ¡°This is a special case. The situation now is urgent.¡± The guardsmen finally decided to open the door. But, as soon as they open it, they saw a pool of blood and the unconscious Lin Chujiu. ¡°Wangfei died?¡± The guard asked, while the other guard went forward and put his finger under Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose. When he learned that Lin Chujiu is still breathing, he breathes a sigh of relief: ¡°No, not dead. Wangfei is still breathing.¡± ¡°What should we do? Wangfei loss a lot of blood. If it won¡¯t stop, Wangfei will be in danger.¡± The other guard said with full of worries. ¡°Wangfei¡¯s injury is on her chest. How can we dare to make a move?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury was in the place where these men are not allowed to see, nor touch. ¡°Saving Wangfei¡¯s life is more important. First, we will turn her over and then we will sprinkle the medicine.¡± The guard said with full of intention to help. The other guard hesitated for a moment, but when he was about to come forward to help. A galloping horses footsteps sounded towards the direction of the capital. ¡°Wait, there are people coming, maybe they are also Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people.¡± The guard busily patted his companion to stop making an action. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and see first.¡± The guards immediately jumped out from the carriage. The shadows of the people with galloping horses are still far for eyes to see, but one of them shouted: ¡°Xiao Wangfu people need to pass, idlers get of the way!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s our reinforcement, our reinforcement come to help us.¡± The guardsmen didn¡¯t think that their companion will come too fast. But, they were really glad to see them. Chapter 178: Reinforcements, will not die (Part 2) April 7, 2018Ai Hrist The reinforcement coming was headed by Liu Bai. Doctor Wu was also with him. Well, because Xiao Tianyao kicked his old bones some time ago. So here he is now, galloping in a hurry with Liu Bai. Even though his old bones were hurting. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Liu Bai. Young Master Liu Bai came to save Wangfei.¡± When the guard saw who was the person approaching, he greatly felt relieved. Only six of them can now fight. If the people approaching are enemies and not reinforcement. They will only have one end, and that is death. The horse hasn¡¯t stopped, but the guard busily approached: ¡°Young Master Liu Bai, Young Master Liu Bai, hurry, please¡­ ¡­ Where is the doctor? Wangfei is in danger, she lost a lot of blood.¡± The people lying on the ground was in a more severe condition than Lin Chujiu, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu is Xiao Wangfu¡¯s Wangfei. So, whether she is in a more severe condition or not, the doctor must first check her condition. Not the mention, she is really dying. ¡°Doctor Wu, go down.¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t dismount, instead, he leaps up while carrying Doctor Wu with his right arm. ¡°Whoops¡­ooh ..¡± Doctor Wu continued to groan. When he landed on the ground, his feet were soft and wobbling. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Bai grabbing his clothes, he will fall to the ground with his butt: ¡°Let go, let go of me now. This kid, don¡¯t you know what you are doing?¡± Doctor Wu stretch out his arm and pointed his finger at Liu Bai: ¡°This kid, if you strangled me to death, who will go to save Wangfei ah? If something bad happens to Wangfei, you will be miserable!¡± Liu Bai loosens his grip and said coldly: ¡°You better go in a hurry now. If something bad happens to Wangfei, you will be miserable too.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Doctor Wu glared at Liu Bai. Liu Bai only said: ¡°Threatening you? How could I?¡± ¡°You, you, you ¡­ ¡­ learned Wangye¡¯s bad attitude, ah, you also don¡¯t know how to respect elders now.¡± Doctor Wu said in anger. ¡°Come on, leave it aside, Wangfei is waiting. Go to her now.¡± Liu Bai said, then point his finger to the blood under the carriage: ¡°There is so much blood down there. Wangfei might not survive this time.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let me soothe myself first.¡± Doctor Wu said. Of course, it is important to save people. But, the problem is, his heart is beating fast, while his hands and feet feel numb. Saving people¡¯s lives in this condition will only bring more trouble. ¡°Well, you better hurry. If Wangfei was shot with Zhou Si¡¯s three-shot arrows, Wangye will not let you go.¡± Liu Bai added another warning. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t give Liu Bai a face: ¡°If you really care about Wangfei¡¯s life, then you people shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing!¡± No one could figure it out before. But, after these things happened, how could no one understand it? Wangye let Wangfei go outside to use her as a bait. Even knowing that there will be a danger, Wangye still lets her go. So, if Wangfei dies today, it is their Wangye¡¯s fault. It has nothing to do with him, right? ¡°It¡¯s best not to say this thing. Otherwise¡­ ¡­¡± Liu Bai didn¡¯t finish his words, but the meaning is obvious. Doctor Wu shrink her head and fell silent¡­ ¡­ Well, he admits that he is scared ah. After taking a deep breath, Doctor Wu drink some water. Then, he walked towards the carriage. However, before getting inside, he remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s words: ¡°As a doctor, we must keep ourselves clean all the time. Otherwise, we will only worsen the patient¡¯s condition. Before getting into the carriage, Dr. Wu took off his gray coat and wipe his face with it. He uses the remaining water to clean his face and hands. Then, he went inside the carriage. Doctor Wu knows that Lin Chujiu is in a bad condition. But, after seeing the pool of blood. He learned that she is not in a bad condition, but rather, in a very very bad one. ¡°Wangfei is not dead, right?¡± Doctor Wu was very upset. He stretches out his hand and put his finger right under Lin Chujiu¡¯s nose¡­ ¡­ Chapter 179: Cruel person, departure Chapter 179: Cruel person, departure Breathing! She¡¯s alive, she didn¡¯t die! Doctor Wu breath a sigh of relief and turned around Lin Chujiu. By doing this, he¡¯ll be able to check her wounds properly. ¡°Eh, Wangfei pulled out the arrow by herself?¡± Doctor Wu stared at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes open in amazement. This, this woman is not like a woman at all, how can she so cruel to herself? Doctor Wu is a doctor himself. He often treats Xiao Wangfu¡¯s injured guardsmen. He knows very clearly, how painful pulling the arrow is to the patient. Especially, if the patient is conscious. So, what more if you were doing it to yourself. Your other hand is injured, but you still do it alone? You also tried cutting your flesh with a knife, what if you cut it wrong? In this state, you can¡¯t be so sure about the location, but you didn¡¯t hesitate? ¡°Oh, you and Wangye are indeed a perfect match.¡± Doctor Wu said with full of emotion. People that enter Xiao Wangfu are not ordinary people. Their Wangye and Wangfei is a good example. They are both cruel to themselves. ¡°You have finished all the hard part, I will do the rest.¡± Doctor Wu looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound. The wound is perfectly handed, the blood almost stopped flowing, so he felt relieved. Their Wangfei¡¯s medical skill is far greater than him. He can only perform the finishing process. Which is a very simple matter. But, of course, for Lin Chujiu¡¯s exposed left chest. Doctor Wu said to himself, that he didn¡¯t see anything. He is not a pervert. If he was married, his grandchildren will definitely have the same age as Lin Chujiu. Plus, he has been treating patients all year round. So, Doctor Wu no longer has gender discrimination. And just like what Lin Chujiu has said. As long as there are sick people, a doctor must treat the patient regardless of gender. So, what organs a doctor hasn¡¯t seen? Doctor Wu saw the surgical kit that Lin Chujiu had used. The surgical kit is fully equipped. It has surgical instruments for minor surgery, debridement and suturing. Doctor Wu rub his hands with alcohol and wear surgical gloves. He is planning to perform wound debridement and wound suturing to Lin Chujiu. However, compared to Lin Chujiu, Doctor Wu¡¯s suturing skill is extremely ugly. But, in this situation, suturing is a must, so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangfei, I will suture your wound. My suturing skill is very ugly, but it won¡¯t affect the healing process. If you think it will leave a scar on your body, you can ask Wangye to get you a scar removal cream to the palace.¡± *Puchi* As the curved suture needle passes through Lin Chujiu¡¯s flesh, her wound become intact. During the process of wound debridement up to suturing the flesh. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t inject Lin Chujiu an anesthesia. Anesthesia could make the body numb in pain. However, when Doctor Wu learned that Lin Chujiu took out the arrow by herself earlier. He thought Lin Chujiu is not afraid of pain. So, he no longer injected her with anesthesia. Lin Chujiu was indeed unconscious, but she is not dead. So, when Doctor Wu perform wound debridement, she woke up, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes and speak. Pain comes one after another. Lin Chujiu¡¯s body started trembling in pain. Her teeth also started tattering. Lin Chujiu wanted to shout at Doctor Wu: Didn¡¯t you see the anesthesia in the surgical kit? Can¡¯t you use it for me? I am a human, not a God. If you are a human, you can feel pain. ¡°Painful¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu who was soaked in sweat and blood curled up her body, as her lips unconsciously moved. ¡°Eh, Wangfei, you woke up?¡± When Doctor Wu heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice, he immediately stopped. Then, he took a clean cloth and wiped Lin Chujiu¡¯s sweat, then comfort her: ¡°Wangfei, endure a bit more, I¡¯ll finish soon.¡± *Debridement -removal of necrotic/dead tissue. *Note: LCJ cut her flesh multiple times, so DW needs to suture multiple time too. Having said that, Doctor Wu no longer pay attention to Lin Chujiu and just continue suturing. ¡°Oohh¡­ ¡­pain.¡± Lin Chujiu shiver in pain, she bit her lips and it starts bleeding. Tears also drop from her eyes one by one. But, because her face was covered in blood. Her tears was dyed in red. Can¡¯t he see that I am dying in pain? Is Doctor Wu a doctor or a butcher? ¡°We¡¯ll, we¡¯ll finish soon, we¡¯ll finish soon.¡± Hearing that Lin Chujiu is crying. Doctor Wu felt nervous. Beads of sweat continue popping out on his forehead, but he didn¡¯t dare to wipe them first. This is the first time Doctor Wu suture a wound with the same technique as Lin Chujiu. Deep inside his heart, he was nervous and unsure¡­ ¡­ Who knows whether it is Doctor Wu¡¯ comfort or the pain that made Lin Chujiu quiet. But, when Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t utter a single word again, Doctor Wu finally calmed down himself. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± After cutting the suture, Doctor Wu found his hands were sour. ¡°This really requires physical work ah.¡± Doctor Wu rubbed his hands and wipe his face. Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound now has been sutured. Doctor Wu only need to put medicine and wound dressing. This time, he can do well. After wrapping up Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound, Doctor Wu looked for a blanket and covered Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Then, he went down from the carriage and find Liu Bai: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s wound has been taken care of. But, she lost too much blood. Her body is very weak. I don¡¯t have the proper medicine. So, let¡¯s send Wangfei back to the capital as soon as possible.¡± Doctor Wu was very worried. Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound is big, he doesn¡¯t know if it will rot or not. Moreover, she lost so much blood. He didn¡¯t know how long would it take before she could make up for it. ¡°You finish so fast?¡± Liu Bai looks at Doctor Wu in astonishment. He heard from the guards that Lin Chujiu was hit by an arrow. And it stuck to her chest. ¡°When I came in, Wangfei had already pulled out the arrow. I just put some medicine and dressing.¡± Doctor Wu think that Lin Chujiu¡¯s brave action must be known to others. With this, they won¡¯t look down on her. Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as they are ruthless. People will be terrified and respect them. Liu Bai was terrified: ¡°Wangfei is so cruel?¡± Won¡¯t Wangye suffer? ¡°Wangfei is a strange woman. She and Wangye are the same. Even if their physical body is not strong, their heart is very strong. Well, well, no need to discuss this, you go and arrange people that will send Wangfei back to the capital. I¡¯ll treat the other people¡¯s injuries.¡± Although Doctor Wu¡¯s hand felt sore, he knew that the other people need his help. Liu Bai sighed and said: ¡°Only a few survived.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s few, I need to save them.¡± As a doctor, in front of life and death, he didn¡¯t feel discouraged. Liu Bai nodded his head: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send back Wangfei. I¡¯ll leave a few people to protect you.¡± ¡°Okay, you go now. Wangfei¡¯s situation is urgent. You mustn¡¯t delay any further. The road is bumpy, so be careful not to open up her wound again.¡± Doctor Wu said series of reminders with full of confidence. After checking Lin Chujiu¡¯s carriage, Liu Bai decided to send Lin Chujiu back to the capital with it. Horseback riding is unsafe for her. When Liu Bai is ready, he shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The carriage slowly moved forward. And because Lin Chujiu was injured, the coachman didn¡¯t dare to speed up.. ¡­ ¡°Finally, it¡¯s safe to leave!¡± Seeing the horse and carriage, finally disappeared on the distance road. In a dark area, a shadow with bloody red eyes turned to leave¡­ ¡­ Chapter 180: Three days, Wangye is not guilty Chapter 180: Three days, Wangye is not guilty Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how she came back to the Xiao Wangfu. But, when she woke up, she was already inside her room. And she saw two unfamiliar maidservants. When the two maidservants saw her awake, they shouted in joy: ¡°Wangfei, you finally woke up. This is great! Qiuxi, hurry, go and tell Wangye that Wangfei woke up.¡± The chubby maidservant said while the fragile looking maidservant turned around to go. Leaning across the door, Lin Chujiu heard a happy voice: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei woke up!¡± It turns out, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t return to the front courtyard, instead, he lived next to her room. How annoying. When Lin Chujiu woke up, the first thing she learns is that Xiao Tianyao still lives in her courtyard. Because of that, she couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile. Just like before, she chooses not to pay attention to it. Lin Chujiu closed her eyes to ease her mind. When she opens her eyes, she took the initiative to talk to the maidservant, standing across to her bed: Give me a glass of water.¡± ¡°Yes, Wangfei.¡± The chubby maidservant with an enchanting melon face is Liu Yemei. She has a very beautiful face. However, she works diligently and fast. She didn¡¯t say anything else. She only took a small spoon and intimately said: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said that you were badly injured, so you shouldn¡¯t get up. This slave will feed you.¡± Lin Chujiu knew her condition. She doesn¡¯t want to force herself, so she nodded her head and just enjoy the service of the chubby girl. After drinking a glass of water, Lin Chujiu relieved her thirst, but she felt her throat was still dry. Without waiting for another instruction, the chubby maidservant poured another glass of water, and feed Lin Chujiu. While drinking, Doctor Wu came. ¡°I heard from Wangye, that Wangfei woke up. Is that true?¡± Doctor Wu asked with full of energy. The chubby maidservant turned and busily said: ¡°Doctor Wu, lower your voice, Wangfei just woke up.¡± ¡°I know, I know Wangfei, just woke up.¡± When Doctor Wu heard that Lin Chujiu woke up, he was very happy. ¡°Wangfei, how are you?¡± Doctor Wu asked Lin Chujiu. Then, he pulled a stool and sit right next to the edge of the bed. Lin Chujiu tried to move her arms and said with pain: ¡°Not very good.¡± Her wounds hurt so bad, so she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Oh, how bad? Let me check.¡± Doctor Wu become anxious. He busily checks Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulse. After a minute, he said: ¡°Fortunately, you have no fever. But, you lose too much blood, so your body feels very weak. After some period of time, you¡¯ll be alright.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t need to check her own condition. She knows it very well. Her wounds are still painful, but Doctor Wu won¡¯t be able to solve it. Lin Chujiu then asked, ¡°How long I have been unconscious?¡± ¡°Three days, you didn¡¯t wake up for three days. Wangye is worried sick about your condition. He didn¡¯t sleep at all.¡± Doctor Wu remembered Xiao Tianyao. In order to take care of Lin Chujiu, he didn¡¯t sleep for two days. But, Doctor Wu knows that Xiao Tianyao deserves it. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Chujiu smile, then said with full of mockery: ¡°I woke up, I didn¡¯t die, Wangye must be very disappointed, right?¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s eyes flashed, and out of the blue, he said: ¡°You, what are you saying? When you woke up, Wangye is the happiest person of all.¡± Doctor Wu felt like Lin Chujiu seems to know everything. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°I¡¯m sure he is happy because he doesn¡¯t need to feel guilty. But still, it doesn¡¯t matter to him, whether I¡¯m alive or not.¡± Just like with Princess Fu, she might not completely fall into her trap, but it doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t receive damage, right? Doctor Wu is now sure that Lin Chujiu knows everything and she took it to heart. So, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Wangfei, it looks like you have some discomfort in your heart.¡± If she was unaware, she could still feel happy. But, if she knows everything, she will feel tired of living. ¡°Discomfort? Am I not qualified to feel discomfort? I am very qualified to feel this way!¡± When Lin Chujiu said that she is qualified, her vision becomes foggy, but she didn¡¯t let her tears fall. ¡°Wangfei, regarding this matter, you can¡¯t blame Wangye, Wangye also¡­ ¡­ has some difficulty!¡± Doctor Wu harden his heart and said a few good words for Xiao Tianyao. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let go of this matter, she will only live a sad life. ¡°I know, I don¡¯t blame him.¡± I only blame myself for being stupid! For being unaware that I was used! Even after hearing the answer that he wants, Doctor Wu didn¡¯t feel happy. Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression is not a stranger in his eyes. Although she said that she doesn¡¯t blame Xiao Tianyao, her heart remembered the hatred. ¡°Forget it, an outsider like me shouldn¡¯t enter this matter.¡± Doctor Wu thought he was being stupid. He better let the two people involved to solve this matter. ¡°Wangfei, let me show you the wound and change the dressing.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to continue talking about Xiao Tianyao. So, she nodded her head gently: ¡°Okay.¡± Doctor Wu is an old man and had no scruples. Lin Chujiu is aware of the relationship between a doctor and a patient. However, this time, she is the patient, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat awkward. After the bandages were cut off, the suture to the wound was revealed. Doctor Wu then cleaned the medicine above the wound with disinfectant, and let Lin Chujiu take a look: ¡°There is no swelling or inflammation. The new tissues will regenerate soon.¡± ¡°The recovery phase is good, but ¡­ ¡­¡± The sutures look so ugly. Is Doctor Wu her enmity? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t continue to speak, she only looks at Doctor Wu in silence. But, her silence has a trace of complaints. Suturing is still unknown to this era. So, Doctor Wu sutured her skin like a piece of cloth. He just pokes and pokes her skin, right? Doctor Wu felt embarrassed: ¡°This, this¡­ ¡­ is my first time suturing, so it looks a bit ugly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bit. It¡¯s very ugly.¡± But, what else can she do? She can only live with an ugly scar for the rest of her life. ¡°If you think it¡¯s ugly. When you recover, you can ask Wangye to go to the palace and get you a scar removal cream. That medicine is really good. After a month of using, you won¡¯t be able to see the scar anymore.¡± Doctor Wu tried to sell the scar removal cream. At the same time, he created an opportunity for Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s injury was on her chest, not on her brain: ¡°Once I put on my clothes, it won¡¯t be visible. So, it¡¯s okay. Just change the dressing.¡± After eating defeat, Doctor Wu felt quite depressed. However, after seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s cold face, he no longer dared to say anything. He only changes the dressing: ¡°Wangfei, you still need to rest in the bed for a couple of days, so I won¡¯t bandage your wound anymore.¡± Doctor Wu bandaged Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound before, in order to avoid further damage. ¡°No, wrapped it up.¡± Lin Chujiu put her right hand on the bed and sat up. ¡°Lie back on the bed, we don¡¯t need to bandage it.¡± Doctor Wu said and tried to persuade Lin Chujiu. But actually, he wanted to say that she shouldn¡¯t waste bandages. ¡°I will go back to Lin Fu this afternoon. So, you must put the bandage on me now.¡± Lin Chujiu directly said. She doesn¡¯t want to explain further. Doctor Wu was dumbfounded: ¡°Wangfei, you, what do you mean? You want to recuperate in Lin Fu? Did I get it wrong?¡± This is not right. Lin Fu is a dangerous place. Can she safely recuperate in there? No, no, Wangfei would rather return to Lin Fu to recuperate than stay in Xiao Wangfu. Does that mean, Wangfei is so¡­ ¡­ disappointed to Wangye to that extent? Chapter 181: Leave, Can¡¯t stay another day Chapter 181: Leave, Can¡¯t stay another day (Part 1) April 11, 2018Ai Hrist Lin Chujiu knew what Doctor Wu was thinking¡­ ¡­ Lin Fu is not a good place to recuperate. But, aside from Lin Fu, where else could she go? She¡¯s not willing to stay in Xiao Wangfu even for another day. And just by thinking, Xiao Tianyao lives next door, she feels so disgusted. Xiao Tianyao is worried sick about her? Xiao Tianyao has difficulties? Just because Xiao Tianyao has difficulties, she deserves to die? And yes, of course, Xiao Tianyao was worried sick about her, because if she lives, he can use her again and again. But too bad, her life is not so cheap. In front of Doctor Wu¡¯s disapproving eyes, Lin Chujiu said once again: ¡°Doctor Wu, tell Housekeeper Cao to prepare me a carriage, I will leave this afternoon.¡± Doctor Wu knew that Lin Chujiu was serious, so he couldn¡¯t help but thicken his face: ¡°Wangfei, think about twice.¡± ¡°This is my decision after thinking twice.¡± No matter how many times she thinks, she really wanted to leave Xiao Wangfu. ¡°Or, you can try thinking about it some more?¡± Doctor Wu spoke slowly. Lin Chujiu look at Doctor Wu, then said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell it to Housekeeper Cao. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± When Lin Chujiu tried lifting her quilt to get out from the bed, Doctor Wu was frightened and busily stop Lin Chujiu: ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, okay? I swear in the name of my ancestors!¡± ¡°Then, go quickly!¡± LIn Chujiu didn¡¯t want to joke about her own body. So, when Doctor Wu made a promise, she immediately lies on the bed. ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Doctor Wu sighed, but before leaving, he asked: ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t you really want to think about it again?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to think about it again?¡± With Lin Chujiu¡¯s question, Doctor Wu kept nodding his head. But, Lin Chujiu said in a bad mood: ¡°If I think about it again, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll only think of a way on how I¡¯ll escape here. Are you sure you want me to think again?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you don¡¯t need to think about it again. I¡¯ll go.¡± Doctor Wu quickly said in fear. Wangfei, do you really need to act so tough, just to leave? Then, what¡¯s the difference between you and Wangye? Doctor Wu rushed outside, but of course, he was not looking for Housekeeper Cao. After all, he and Housekeeper Cao can¡¯t make decisions. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t move, she can only stay in bed. Doctor Wu himself cannot avoid this dilemma. So, he immediately went to the next room and report Lin Chujiu¡¯s decision. But after reporting, he didn¡¯t forget to add some words: ¡°Wangye, I already persuade Wangfei, but Wangfei refused to listen.¡± ¡°Benwang heard.¡± They were only separated by a wall, as long as he is interested to hear, what words can¡¯t he hear? Leave? Lin Chujiu really dared to think about such thing. ¡°Then, Wangye¡­ ¡­ what should we do?¡± Doctor Wu quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead, while thinking: Fortunately, Wangye heard that I tried persuading Wangfei. Or else, I¡¯ll be miserable¡­ ¡­ ¡°She cannot go to Lin Fu, let her go to Guo Gongfu.¡± The current situation is not clear, the northern country captured another two cities. He can only let Lin Chujiu leave for some time. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back to report.¡± Doctor Wu ran to find Lin Chujiu next door. He didn¡¯t pretend that he didn¡¯t find Xiao Tianyao. Those two are ruthless. If he tried fooling them, both of them will not be pleased. ¡°Guo Gongfu¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t let my grandmother learn that I got into an accident.¡± After meeting Meng Laofuren, she only wants her to worry about her health. She doesn¡¯t want to burden her. Meng Laofuren is good to her. ¡°Then, Wangfei, where do you want to go? You cannot go to Lin Fu.¡± Lin Xiang and Lin Furen will definitely not help her to recover from her injuries. Chapter 181: Leave, Can¡¯t stay another day (Part 2) April 11, 2018Ai Hrist ¡°I remember that in my dowry, I have a piece of land outside the capital. It was in Zhuangzi.¡± The piece of land in Zhuangzi is not prepared by Lin Furen. It was the dowry of Lin Chujiu¡¯s biological mother. The land was named after her, so Lin Furen couldn¡¯t touch it. ¡°Wangfei, you mean to say, you want to go to Zhuangzi to recuperate?¡± It was too far in the capital, will Wangye agree? ¡°Mmm.¡° ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± Doctor Wu continue to travel back and forth to report until Lin Chujiu heard the answer she wanted: ¡°No problem, she can go this afternoon, but she has to bring Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Even if she refuses, Xiao Tianyao will definitely send people to secretly monitor her¡­ ¡­ not to protect her. So, better not discuss this thing further. The matter was finally settled, Doctor Wu felt relieved and said: ¡°Wangfei, I will go with you, I¡¯ll take care of your injuries.¡± Although he is worried about the wounded Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people, he is more worried about Lin Chujiu. ¡°No, I can take care of myself.¡± Her wound was already sutured. She only needs to put medicine. ¡°How are Zhenzhu and the others?¡± In fact, when she woke up, this is the first thing she would like to ask, but¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t dare! Zhou Zi¡¯s arrow was too strong. It directly penetrated Zhenzhu and the other¡¯s body. If they weren¡¯t cured on time, they are probably dead. ¡°The four maidservants were lucky and didn¡¯t die. But, the first¡­ ¡­ three guardsmen died.¡± Doctor Wu sighed, but soon he changes the topic: ¡°This matter is about life and death. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Hearing that the four maidservants didn¡¯t die, Lin Chujiu felt happy. But, when she heard the three guardsmen died, she felt remorseful. ¡°Their family¡­ ¡­ back at home, I¡¯ll send some silver.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao will give pension to the deceased¡¯s family. But, his gift is his gift. And her gift is her gift. Doctor Wu understood Lin Chujiu¡¯s intention, so he didn¡¯t refuse. After Lin Chujiu drank her medicine, he said: ¡°Then, Wangfei, I¡¯ll tell to Housekeeper Cao to prepare the carriage now?¡± ¡°Tell him to prepare a few more clothes.¡± She wanted to live in Zhuangzi as long as she can. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t think much about it, he only thinks that Lin Chujiu was afraid to wear contaminated clothes. So, he nodded his head without hesitation. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s efficiency at work is very high. In just two hours, everything was prepared. Aside from Lin Chujiu¡¯s resting carriage, there was three other big carriage behind it. What are the things inside? One carriage was full of clothes, while the other carriage has a copper basin, bathing buckets, all kind of medicines, all kinds of tonic, etc. Looking at the three big carriages, Lin Chujiu wouldn¡¯t have a hard time living outside for a year. Lin Chujiu only bring a few private things of her. Then, she took out 30,000 silvers before she left. And handed them to Doctor Wu to give to the deceased guardsmen¡¯s family. ¡°This many?¡± One person will be given 10, 000 silver? It¡¯s a lot more than what Wangye had given. Wangfei is really rich ah. ¡°It¡¯s not much for a life.¡± Although those guardsmen will not earn 10, 000 silver in their lifetime. Life shouldn¡¯t be measured by money. ¡°This subordinate is wrong. Wangfei, rest assured, I will not be greedy. I will send them complete to their family.¡± Doctor Wu said in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu nodded her head in satisfaction, then said her farewell. With the help of Chunxi and Qiuxi, Lin Chujiu get inside the carriage without any hesitation. From behind, Xiao Tianyao who was looking from a far distance has a deep and unhappy expression in his eyes. Chapter 182: Habitual style, Crying back at home Chapter 182: Habitual style, Crying back at home Lin Chujiu wanted to keep a low profile. She wanted to leave Xiao Wangfu unnoticeable. But, going out in the capital with four carriages, can she avoid being noticed? Lin Chujiu give up her idea and just said to Housekeeper Cao: ¡°Don¡¯t let my grandmother learn about my injuries.¡± She didn¡¯t want the old lady to worry about her. ¡°Wangfei, rest assured, this servant will obey.¡± Guo Gongfu was originally not a well-informed family. And this time, the three sons are injured, so it¡¯s very easy to conceal this issue. After the assassination attempt on Lin Chujiu, Xiao Wangfu sealed the information strictly and didn¡¯t let anyone leak the issue. Aside from the few people in the palace, no one else knows the truth. On the second day Lin Chujiu left, Xiao Wangfu announced that Lin Chujiu went to Zhuangzi to recuperate. As for what the reason she had to recuperate? It was because of Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday banquet, that was held three days ago. Three days ago, at Princess Fu An¡¯s birthday banquet, Princess Xiao was extremely frightened. As for the reason why? When Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen visit the Wanfu Garden, they found four dead bodies. According to Prince Xiao¡¯s habitual style, the four dead bodies were sent to Cui Family¡¯s residence in the capital. When the Cui Family received the dead bodies, they immediately promised to find out the truth. Once found out, they will give explanations. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen are well disciplined, after sending the bodies, they didn¡¯t say anything and just left. The Headmaster of the Cui family ordered his people to check all the in and out stories of the dead bodies. Princess Fu An had made up her mind that day because she believes she could do things beautifully. But, she didn¡¯t expect that there were many loopholes and it will leak. Soon afterward, the Cui Family found out what happened. And they learn that everything was done by Princess Fu An. The Headmaster of Cui Family¡¯s face changed immediately. Princess Fu An is the emperor¡¯s biological sister. Although she is married to the Cui Family, she is still a royal princess. The Headmaster of Cui Family didn¡¯t say anything to Princess Fu An. He only summons the First and Second daughter-in-law that was with Princess Fu An on that day, to discuss things. The two daughters-in-law don¡¯t have a good relationship with her. They can work together to tarnish her reputation. Princess Fu An is not a fool. That is why, although she hasn¡¯t heard a single word about the discussion, she immediately threatens the Cui Family that she will return to the palace. ¡°Someone come, prepare the carriage and send the princess back to the palace.¡± The Headmaster of Cui Family directly sent an order. He didn¡¯t give Princess Fu An a room to discuss things. Princess Fu An was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect that the Cui Family will throw away her face just to pleased Prince Xiao. In her shame and anger, she went back to the palace immediately. Leaving the Cui Family to fix things alone. As soon as she returned to the palace, Princess Fu An went to the empress and cried out all her grievances. The Empress had a headache, so she sent someone to the emperor to report. The Emperor was not satisfied with the Cui Family¡¯s attitude, but he was also not satisfied with Princess Fu An. ¡°When you decide to marry the third son of the Cui Family, I didn¡¯t agree with you. But, you didn¡¯t listen! The Cui Family might be a first class noble family, but it has no benefit to a royal princess. Can you use their third son as a hummer? No! none of them are useful to you.¡± But regardless of that, Princess Fu An still dared to act with dirty means. Whoever not pleasing to the eyes must be killed. That is the habitual style of a royal princess. When Princess Fu An arrived at the palace, she didn¡¯t receive any comfort. Instead, the emperor scolded her. So, she cried even harder: ¡°Imperial brother, you might not know it, but Cui Family¡¯s third son would rather die than marry a royal princess. But, because I wanted to marry him, he can only marry me.¡± ¡°For a man, you disregarded your identity as a royal princess, you really let me down.¡± The Emperor couldn¡¯t understand Princess Fu An, so he even got angrier. Princess Fu An also knew that she was wrong regarding in this matter, so she no longer dared to argue. She only said: ¡°Imperial brother, this matter is in the past now, there¡¯s no use in blaming me. But now, I was wronged, in order to please Prince Xiao, the Cui Family throw away my face. I don¡¯t feel good about this.¡± ¡°The Cui Family didn¡¯t throw away your face for Prince Xiao. It was you¡­ ¡­ You were the Cui Family¡¯s daughter-in-law, but you threw away their face.¡± The emperor saw right through Princess Fu An¡¯s plan. And because he saw right through it, he felt that Princess Fu An was stupid. It doesn¡¯t matter if you do bad things. You can do bad things as many as you want. But, if you got caught and didn¡¯t repent, that is the time you were wrong. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± All these years, Princess Fu An lived a good life. Whether she is in the palace or in the Cui Family, everyone pleased her. She hasn¡¯t deal any situation like this. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything else but wait. As long as the Cui Family lived in the East Country, I can deal with them one way or another.¡± In any case, it was his sister who is wrong, so he has no room to discuss things. Because of the emperor¡¯s words, Princess Fu An settled in the palace. When Princess Fu An left, the Cui family continued to discuss things. They all felt that what their headmaster did is too much. They really don¡¯t need to offend Princess Fu An for Prince Xiao. The Headmaster of Cui Family didn¡¯t explain his decision, he only asked his third son, who married Princess Fu An: ¡°Third son, what do you think about this matter?¡± ¡°Since Princess Fu An married me, when she had done something wrong, she must be punished according to the Cui Family¡¯s rules. The Cui Family has its own strength. We are not doing this to pleased Prince Xiao. We are only following the Cui Family¡¯s habitual style.¡± Cui Third son said lightly. But, the meaning of his words is clear. Everyone who was present felt ashamed when they heard him. Years of political pressure made them all forget the strength of their family. The Headmaster of Cui Family nodded his head in satisfaction: ¡°What Third Son has said is correct. Our Cui Family has its own strength. Xiao Family is on top of us, but it doesn¡¯t mean Princess Fu An can just ignore our Cui Family¡¯s rules. Besides, Prince Xiao has given us the opportunity to make decisions.¡± ¡°What does father mean to say?¡± Cui second son asked. The Headmaster of Cui Family did not say much, he only said: ¡°This matter is for father to make an arrangement. You only have to do your own thing. Princess Fu An¡¯s matter is Third son¡¯s matter. Third son is not in a hurry. So, you too don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°This son understands.¡± The Headmaster of Cui Family has absolute authority in the Cui family. After things were set, on the second day, Cui Third Son visited Xiao Wangfu and brought gifts. While facing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face, Cui Third Son was rather calm, look generous and unaffected. In his speech, he never said Princess Fu An is innocent. He only said that due to Cui Family¡¯s negligence, Princess Xiao was frightened and they are willing to compensate. Cui Third Son was an elegant man, he was very handsome and talented person. He was a genius among all the genius. Countless young ladies were introduced to him during his youth. But, he didn¡¯t want to think about so many wives, he only wants one person. He was also a family oriented person. Otherwise, Princess Fu An would not be so desperate to marry him. ¡°Prince Xiao, this incident happened due to our Cui Family¡¯s negligence. I don¡¯t dare to ask Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao¡¯s forgiveness. I only want to ask Prince Xiao to give us a chance to do something for Princess Xiao, as compensation for frightening her.¡± Even when making amendments, a person couldn¡¯t dare to belittle him. This is the first time Xiao Tianyao had a deal with Cui Family¡¯s Third Son. Seeing someone as high class as him, bowing his head. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but think: What a pity. Unfortunately, he was married to Princess Fu An. His grand future was blocked. Chapter 183: Training, having her own people Chapter 183: Training, having her own people Xiao Tianyao took this opportunity to make a deal with the Cui Family so that Lin Chujiu could get some benefits. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know this. Well actually, she didn¡¯t want to know. She knew that Xiao Tianyao will make an issue regarding her injuries. But, she does want to hear anything about it, so she left Xiao Wangfu in a hurry. Zhuangzi is in the suburbs. The air is refreshing. The environment is good. Behind it, there is a mountain with abundant resources. In particular, Lin Chujiu¡¯s place has its own hot spring. Unfortunately, she was injured, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy it. The people that stayed in Zhuangzi were originally Lin Chujiu¡¯s biological mother¡¯s people. The people were not confined in there. They only stayed out of loyalty. Lin Chujiu was warmly welcomed on her first day. When the Chief of Zhuangzi learn that Lin Chujiu was injured, he felt worried. He instantly lowered his voice, in fear of making Lin Chujiu uncomfortable. When Lin Chujiu arrived at Zhuangzi, it was already in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t have the strength to pleased everyone. She simply said two sentences and then went to her room. As for the people that came with her? Lin Chujiu believes that they can take care of themselves. Lin Chujiu sleep for a long time, she only woke up the next day afternoon. She didn¡¯t know if it was her heart or something, but when she woke, her spirit feels much better. And her wound is not as painful as before. When the Chief of Zhuangzi learn that Lin Chunjiu woke up, he came immediately to ask if they could meet the princess. After all, they haven¡¯t seen Princess Xiao for years. Chunxi and Qiuxi wanted to send away the Chief of Zhuangzi, but they suddenly heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice. Lin Chujiu asked Chunxi and Qiuxi to help her out. ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu said that you¡¯re seriously injured and shouldn¡¯t go out from the bed.¡± Chunxi tried to persuade. But, Lin Chujiu looked at them coldly. As if she can see right through them. In fear, Chunxi moved back again and again and felt regret. She also felt that Lin Chujiu know their real purpose. Yes, Lin Chujiu knows the truth. Xiao Tianyao sent so many guards and maids to her, so that she wouldn¡¯t make too much contact with Zhuangzi¡¯s people. Also, so that she wouldn¡¯t have her own people. However, if Lin Chujiu is so obedient, then she wouldn¡¯t be called arrogant Lin Chujiu, right? The sky is vast and the birds can fly freely. The ocean is wide and the fish can leap at will. Now that she is not in Xiao Wangfu, she will never listen or follow Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrangement. Lin Chujiu meet the Chief of Zhuangzi and the others. Then, she gave everyone a reward. Several officials didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu will come, so they didn¡¯t prepare anything in advance. However, they recently dug out an old ginseng in the mountain, so they give it to her. Lin Chujiu is a western medical doctor. But, she was also familiar with some precious herbs like ginseng. After seeing the quality of the ginseng, she knew that it is really good. After accepting their gift, Lin Chujiu added some more reward. After the ceremony, Chunxi and Qiuxi tried to persuade Lin Chujiu to go back to rest. But, they suddenly heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°Is there a twelve or thirteen year old girls in Zhuangzi?¡± Women in this era, marry at the age of fifteen. So, she could only find people around this age to follow her. If there is no people that could follow her, her injuries will get worse again. Lin Chujiu is not sure whether Chunxi and Qiuxi actually heard her words. But in actuality, as soon as Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice fell, Chunxi and Qiuxi felt bad. They really didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t trust them. And she didn¡¯t care about their Wangye¡¯s face. She wanted to gather her own people. The Chief of Zhuangzi understood the meaning of Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. So, he immediately recommended his daughter and the daughter of another official.: ¡°Those girls are in the age of thirteen and fourteen. Both of them are quite sensible. If Princess Xiao is still interested, I can bring them here immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, bring them here. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Lin Chujiu said without hesitation. In order for her to have her own followers, she can only do this. Lin Chujiu is not only against with Chunxi and Qiuxi but also hates them. She hates them not because they are not good at their work, but because they are Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. Soon, the Chief of Zhuangzi brought the two little girls. The two little girls don¡¯t have many decorations on themselves. They were only wearing clean clothes, with two long braided hairs. They look like a typical farm girl. Their hands and feet look a bit rough. In just one glance, a person could see that they don¡¯t work less. From the start, Lin Chujiu ask a few questions. The two little girl seems not smart, but they are well behaved and obedient. ¡°I¡¯m very glad to meet the two of you. From now on, you will stay with me and accompany me, so that I won¡¯t get bored.¡± Lin Chujiu said and added: ¡°What are your names?¡± ¡°My name is Xui mei.¡± ¡°My name is Xiu Hui.¡± When the two little girls finished talking, they heard Chunxi¡¯s dissatisfied voice: ¡°In front of Wangfei, you should refer yourselves as slaves.¡± With Chunxi¡¯s arrogant tone, Lin Chujiu who felt bored laughs. While, the two little girls felt scared and immediately kowtow: ¡°Wangfei, this slave doesn¡¯t know what to do yet, please spare us.¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi was also terrified, so he busily kneels and apologizes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak in a hurry, but her eyes swept over to Chunxi. Seeing her reluctant to withdraw, Lin Chujiu open her mouth and said: ¡°Now, now, you don¡¯t need to kneel. You are not my slaves or maidservants. You don¡¯t need to refer yourselves as slaves. You will be my companions. Or do you want to go back home now?¡± ¡°No, no, this¡­ ¡­ This slave will serve Wangfei.¡±Xiu Mei and Xiu Hui bow their heads to admit mistakes. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say more. She only said to Chunxi: ¡°Since these two girls are still interested, you can start training them. But, giving them penalty is unnecessary. You can¡¯t punish these girls.¡± ¡°This slave will obey,¡± Chunxi said, but inside her heart, she secretly thought: I must make Wangfei see the stupidity of these two girls. And make Wangfei think that they can¡¯t follow rules. Chunxi thinks so, but when she heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s next sentence, she completely dismissed her idea. ¡°I believe Xiao Wangfu¡¯s maidservant is extraordinary people. If these two girls will not learn anything in three days, I will send you back to the capital.¡± Chunxi was so scared and made up her mind. She will make sure that these two girls will learn everything in three days. ¡°Very good, you can all withdraw now.¡± Lin Chujiu only speak a few words, but she felt really tired. So, she waved her hand to Qiuxi to help her get back to her room. Compared to Chunxi, she really likes the two little girls. She doesn¡¯t need smart people, she needs people that would never do things beyond their position. That is why Lin Chujiu is very satisfied with them. She doesn¡¯t need Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people to be loyal to her, as long as they do their job right, she can pretend not seeing them. Lin Chujiu had slept for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t fell asleep at night. While giving herself infusion, she had an urge to urinate for multiple times. After she finished, Lin Chujiu could no longer hold it. ¡°Sleeping during daytime is really not good.¡± Lin Chujiu had already dismissed her maidservants. So, she was all alone in her room. Lin Chujiu touches the bedpost and stands up to go to the restroom. But then, another person touches the bedpost. After Lin Chujiu finished and return to the room, she was stupefied: What am I seeing? Chapter 184: Injured, both of us are unfamiliar Chapter 184: Injured, both of us are unfamiliar Lin Chujiu knew very well that her courage is not small. But, after seeing a ¡°ghost¡± in the middle of the night, she was really frightened to death. ¡°Ahh¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu instinctively scream. Fortunately, she responded quickly and covered her mouth in a timely manner. She didn¡¯t cry out loud but fell back due to instability. ¡°Be careful.¡± Sitting on the bed, a ghost looking face with bloody red garments, jumped up at a lightning speed and grabbed Lin Chujiu. ¡°You, you ¡­ ¡­¡± Lying on the arm of Demon Lord, Lin Chujiu was so scared and couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this lord?¡± In a split of second, Demon Lord carry up Lin Chujiu and carefully placed her on the bed. His movement was so gentle and serious. As if Ln Chujiu was a newborn baby that needed to be carefully held and put down. Lin Chujiu had goosebumps all over her body. She stiffly asked: ¡°Did you come here for something?¡± Being treated kindly by a stranger with a ghost face is really not worth to feel happy about. ¡°This lord has saved you.¡± Demon Lord didn¡¯t answer her question, instead asked: ¡°If this lord has no business with you, he can¡¯t come?¡± ¡°Can.¡± But, Young Lord, are you sure you really have no business with me? ¡°Eh, why there is a smell of blood inside this room?¡± A bit earlier, she didn¡¯t smell it because of the fragrant of the incense. But, it doesn¡¯t mean she would completely not recognize it. She is a doctor. She was assigned to the emergency room department for a long time. That¡¯s why she is very sensitive to the smell of blood. Without waiting for an answer, Lin Chujiu open up Demon Lord¡¯s collar and looked down to find his injury: There is no oozing blood. Lin Chujiu looked up at Demon Lord but didn¡¯t speak. However, the meaning of the look in her eyes is clear: Are you injured? Demon Lord didn¡¯t dodge and nodded his head: ¡°Yes, this lord is injured.¡± ¡°Where are you injured?¡± The location of the injury is unknown, she couldn¡¯t just make a move in an instant. ¡°Left shoulder, do you want to see?¡± Without any trace of shyness, Demon Lord directly sat on the bed and removed his bloody red outer cloth. Exposing his bloody red middle cloth. This man is so obsessed with the color of blood, does he need to look so scary? But, the main problem is, his middle cloth is red. She can¡¯t see the blood at all. Lin Chujiu reach out her hand and touch his shoulder. When thick sticky blood gets on her fingers, she asked: ¡°Your injury was on your left shoulder blade?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord continues pulling down his middle cloth and inner cloth until his bruised shoulder was exposed. Then, he proudly asked: ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°There should be no problem.¡± Under the dim candlelight, a beautiful creature was half naked. This picture is simply not ordinary, but rather electrifying. Lin Chujiu thought that this man is seems trying to molest her. However, after looking at the ghostly face of Demon Lord. Lin Chujiu¡¯s suspicion instantly dissipated. This ghostly face of Demon Lord is the best instrument to calm down a person¡¯s heart. Lin Chujiu silently wiped her sweat and reached out her hand to check his injuries. At the same time, she activated the medical system to check his condition. Fortunately, the medical system didn¡¯t force her to perform surgery on Demon Lord. She was so hurt, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill the task. ¡°Your fracture is treatable but very troublesome. It requires a lot of medical intervention.¡± Lin Chujiu has nothing on her hands. She only has traumatic medicines. In front of Demon Lord, she couldn¡¯t just take away things from the medical system. ¡°Today, just bandage this lord¡¯s wound.¡± Demon Lord knows that Lin Chujiu has multiple injuries. He doesn¡¯t want to bother her so much. ¡°Okay.¡± With Demon Lord¡¯s words, Lin Chujiu added: ¡°I can¡¯t use my left shoulder yet. Can you give me a hand?¡± ¡°Can.¡± ¡°You lie down first.¡± Lin Chujiu began to get up slowly. Intending to give up the bed to Demon Lord. Demon Lord didn¡¯t see Lin Chujiu¡¯s small movements. So, he directly stretched out his hands and picked her up. Then, he put her down on the ground across his place: ¡°This way is much faster.¡± ¡°Huh ¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t react on time, then she said unhappily: ¡°Young Lord, next time, you can¡¯t hold me, okay?¡± ¡°Because?¡± Demon Lord who was a bit unhappy asked. This woman doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. ¡°I am a married woman.¡± Therefore, we mustn¡¯t get too close. More importantly, we are not familiar with each other. ¡°You are a married woman, what about it? This lord just puts you down beside the bed. After that, did you lose something?¡± Demon Lord said while seriously looking at Lin Chujiu. Demon Lord¡¯s face was covered with a mask. But, his pair of bloody red eyes is enough to make a person feel terrified. Lin Chujiu shook her head, then said: ¡°Young Lord, if you want to hold, then hold.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer want to argue regarding in this matter. She doesn¡¯t want to die for such a small thing. ¡°Demon Lord!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This lord is called Demon Lord. This lord allows you to call his name.¡± Listening to his words, a person couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. After all, he was, as if trying to lessen the distance between them. ¡°I understand, Young Master Demon Lord.¡± Lin Chujiu said his name correctly, but Demon Lord seems still dissatisfied: ¡°Without young master.¡± He is a free man, he is not a member of officialdom. ¡°Oh, Demon Lord.¡± To force her to call out his name directly, Lin Chujiu felt he was odd. And she couldn¡¯t help but get puzzled. ¡°Start.¡± Demon Lord quickly urges Lin Chujiu to bandage his wound. He was afraid that he could no longer hold his temper and strangle this unappreciative woman. ¡°Lie down on the spot, where the light is good.¡± Lin Chujiu said while washing her hands. Then, she took out her medicine box in a very slow manner. As if she was an old woman. Seeing this, a person couldn¡¯t help but wanted to help her. Demon Lord seems to have a rare long patience. He didn¡¯t utter another word, he only patiently lie on the bed. After smelling Lin Chujiu¡¯s scent on the pillow and quilt. His body somewhat relax. Looking at sideways, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile when he saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s firm and serious eyes. A person with such firm eyes are not easy to be tamed¡­ ¡­ Some things seem are not as easy as he thought. Lin Chujiu¡¯s movements are slow, but each step she made is very cautious, so she didn¡¯t make a mistake: ¡°Your injury doesn¡¯t necessarily need to undergo surgery. I can help you align them now, but I don¡¯t have a splint to fixed it. So, you have to be careful in your actions. If you had a chance, use a splint. With that, your bones will naturally attach after 35 days at most.¡± His left shoulder blade is dislocated. She can foresee that his wound will get stretch, but¡­ ¡­ She had to do it! The medical system is constantly reminding her of Demon Lord¡¯s needed medical assistance. Lin Chujiu first touched Demon Lord¡¯s shoulder to determine the exact location, then said: ¡°There will be a little pain, you have to endure it.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord answered without hesitation. Obviously, he is not afraid of pain. Well, earlier, he picked her up just fine, as if he was not injured. This person who is not afraid of pain is definitely a ghost. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, then put her left hand on his shoulder, while her right hand pressed his wound. After putting a force, with a *click* sound¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡± Lin Chujiu screamed! Chapter 185: Teasing, don¡¯t want to owe people Chapter 185: Teasing, don¡¯t want to owe people No accident happened, it¡¯s just Lin Chujiu¡¯s wound was stretched! It wasn¡¯t really serious, but when it got stretched, it was painful. Lin Chujiu eyes got teary. Her right hand was still pressing Demon Lord¡¯s shoulder, while her left hand was on his wound. So, she curled up her body a bit and gasp for breath to ease the pain. ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± Demon Lord stretched out his hand to hold her, but Lin Chujiu rejected him: ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your bones just connected. If it dislocated again, you¡¯ll be in trouble. So, take it easy.¡± The medical system is truly deceptive. She was hurting like this, but it didn¡¯t let her go. It seems it wanted to push her to death and reincarnate. ¡°Mmm.¡± Demon Lord was really obedient, he didn¡¯t make another move. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu finally managed to relieve her pain. Then, she hardens her body and put medicine on Demon Lord¡¯s shoulder. Lin Chujiu handed the bandage to Demon Lord and said: ¡°Wrap it up, then leave. I can¡¯t use my left hand anymore. Go and find another doctor to treat you as soon as possible. Once you treated, you¡¯ll be fine in half a month or so.¡± Lin Chujiu was not trying to push away Demon Lord in a hurry, but if he won¡¯t leave. How is she going to treat her wounds? Demon Lord wrapped the bandage around his shoulder for multiple times. Lin Chujiu checked it again, then nodded her head: ¡°Its good, you can go now.¡± However, Demon Lord didn¡¯t leave. He carries Lin Chujiu back to the bed and commanded: ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded. She weakly asked: ¡°Demon Lord, are you this hungry?¡± He can¡¯t even spare a disabled woman? How long did he hold his hunger? ¡°What are you thinking? This lord asked you to take off your clothes, to give you medicine.¡± Demon Lord almost wanted to knock Lin Chujiu¡¯s head in anger. ¡°Cough, cough ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu coughed twice and said: ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± Well, it¡¯s true, she was thinking too much. How could this overbearing lord get attracted to her? But, she really cannot understand it, why this man always pop up in front of her? ¡°This lord doesn¡¯t like to owe people. You help this lord, so this lord will now help you.¡± After saying his righteous words, Demon Lord didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu¡¯s approval. He started removing her clothes. Lin Chujiu wanted to hide. But, in front of this lord with bloody red eyes. She couldn¡¯t dare to move at all. She just let this devil stripped her clothes. At this moment, Lin Chujiu was really fortunate. She wrapped a white cloth over her chest. It¡¯s not because she wanted to disguise herself as a man, but she wants to protect her wound. When she hadn¡¯t wrapped her chest, whenever she undress, she felt very awkward. Lin Chujiu could only bear her chest to be exposed. Although she grew up in the future, she couldn¡¯t bear to be fully naked in front of a stranger. Demon Lord admits that he was disappointed when he sees Lin Chujiu¡¯s chest were wrapped in a white cloth. On the other hand, he was relieved: This woman is very careful. No wonder she didn¡¯t refuse this lord. It turns out she¡¯s prepared. Similarly, Demon Lord could only use his right hand. But, he was more flexible and experienced than Lin Chujiu. He did not only removed the bandages clearly but also cleanly wipe the old medicine. Then, he put the medicine. These are all done with one hand? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Young Master Demon Lord, are you also a doctor?¡± Lin Chujiu is really not comfortable to just call him by his name. Demon Lord would like to emphasize this issue again, but he sees Lin Chujiu more at ease this way. Well, one way or another, his name is still there. ¡°Does this lord need to study medicine?¡± Demon Lord handsomely asks while looking at Lin Chujiu. Then, he took out a bandage roll out from the medicine box and wrapped it around Lin Chujiu. During the process of bandaging, Demon Lord couldn¡¯t avoid getting close to Lin Chujiu. Sometimes when he leans on her, he¡¯s somewhat embracing her. Lin Chujiu was motionless and frightened. Her body was frozen stiff in the same place. She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or unintentional, but Demon Lord¡¯s movement was pretty slow. Their neck has touched for multiple times. Lin Chujiu wanted to urge him to hurry, but Demon Lord always put his finger to her lips, whenever she was about to open her mouth. With that, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but curse deep inside her heart: Where did this devil come from? Is he a mind reader? How could he give a response whenever I was about to react? Oh, God please take away this devil quickly. Lin Chujiu no longer want to deal with this type of man. A man that was full of dangerous atmosphere. One roll of a bandage is very long roll. But, Demon Lord wrapped it around Lin Chujiu very slowly. And he used the entire roll of bandage. If Doctor Wu will see this, he will definitely complain! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it ended so soon.¡± While holding the end of the bandage, Demon Lord complaint. Lin Chujiu felt all her hairs stand up. What does this man mean? What exactly is he trying to do? Demon Lord didn¡¯t want to answer the question in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. After tying the bandage. He stood up and maintain a normal distance from Lin Chujiu. At last¡­ ¡­ this devil will be gone. But, it was too early for Lin Chujiu to be happy. Demon Lord saw the looked in her eyes and he was very dissatisfied. He leaned forward and stretched his hand to pinch Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek. Then, he unhappily asks: ¡°Are you afraid of this lord?¡± Lin Chujiu felt pain in her cheeks, but she didn¡¯t dare to complain. She only said truthfully: ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid of you killing me.¡± When she saw how bloody and cruel he kill his opponent before, she was really terrified. ¡°Kill you? Rest assured, as long as you are obedient, this lord will not kill you.¡± Demon Lord loosens his grip on Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek, but his finger didn¡¯t move away from her face. Instead, he stroke it back and forth. As if he was appreciating a rare collection. Pervert! There was no trace of temperature in Demon Lord¡¯s fingers. So, when he touches her, Lin Chujiu had an urge to vomit. She felt like a snake is wriggling around her face. Lin Chujiu admits that she is like a child that is not brave from bullying. So, she dejectedly said: ¡°Young Master Demon Lord, I will be¡­ ¡­obedient.¡± This kind of action is really wicked! ¡°It¡¯s good if you will be obedient all the time.¡± Demon Lord¡¯s finger moved to Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips and rubbed it gently. But, Lin Chujiu had goosebumps. This subtle change did not escape Demon Lord¡¯s eyes. He suddenly added a bit of force to his finger, while asking: ¡°Do you hate being touch by this lord?¡± Demon Lord¡¯s finger was slightly pressing her lips, so Lin Chujiu shook her head: ¡°No, no¡­ ¡­¡± What can she do with her body instinct? ¡°Liar¡­ ¡­¡± Demon Lord pinch Lin Chujiu¡¯s chin, then said: ¡°Once you get used to it, you won¡¯t be disgusted.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Demon Lord leaned forward and kiss Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Warm lips and tongue covered her mouth. However, his cold mask made her feel in pain, but¡­ ¡­ The man refused to let her go, he continues kissing her and bite her lips. ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­ it hurts.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips were covered by the smell of her own blood. ¡°Remember this pain. Next time, this lord will bite your beautiful neck.¡± After Demon Lord finished, he pushed Lin Chujiu to the bed. Lin Chujiu was caught off guard. Her body falls into the big bed behind her. The next moment, Demon Lord leaned again against her. Chapter 186: Headache, He was happy Chapter 186: Headache, He was happy Demon Lord leaned and crawl little by little to the space that Lin Chujiu occupied, until¡­ ¡­ He completely pressed Lin Chujiu under his body! A man and a woman were in an intimate posture. However, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see the beauty and charm of the man in front of her. She was only afraid of him. *Badump, Badump* Lin Chujiu¡¯s heartbeat was so fast. It¡¯s not because she was excited or nervous, but rather because she was very scared. Appearance cannot confirm everything. Good looks is an added point. However, staying with a man that has ferocious ghost face in a semi-dark room, a person couldn¡¯t have an evil desire. ¡°Scared?¡± Demon Lord¡¯s left hand was motionless, his right hand was originally propping on the bed, but right now, it was on the top of Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart. There was no force, it was only lying there, but it cannot be ignored. ¡°Young Master Demon Lord, in the end, what do you want to do? Just say it!¡± Lin Chujiu who was so scared to death asked. Demon Lord bowed down his head and attached his lips next to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear. Then, softly said: ¡°What would you like me to do here?¡± As his warm voice fell, it slowly lingers around Lin Chujiu¡¯s neck. Lin Chujiu felt her heart beats much faster and faster. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Demon Lord. She wants to kill the man in front of her! However, she can¡¯t let him know. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, but her voice was still trembling: ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t fight with you.¡± Lin Chujiu give up, she didn¡¯t struggle or resist. She just closed her eyes and hug him on the bed. Once Demon Lord really dares to make a move, she will kill him! Lin Chujiu already made up her mind and prepared her heart, but Demon Lord releases her. ¡°Stupid girl¡­ ¡­¡± With a *snap* sound, Demon Lord flips his finger to Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead: ¡°This lord is only playing with you, but you become so scared. This lord doesn¡¯t know where your courage went to.¡± Haa ¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu sighed in relief and collapse on the bed. When she opens her eyes, she only sees Demon Lord acting like nothing happened. He was only standing under the candlelight and straightening his messy garments. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Chujiu laughed a bit, but it sounds uglier than crying sound. This man is always like this. He is always teasing her. And once she succumbed to despair, he will stop, as if everything is just a game. Game your sister! If it¡¯s a game for you, it¡¯s not for me! Did you know that I just chose to die with you! Lin Chujiu concealed her presence in the darkness. She concealed her dissatisfaction and anger. She buried them from the bottom of her heart. She was fine. So, she didn¡¯t have to hold onto this ideas. Lin Chujiu curled herself in the corner. She didn¡¯t look at Demon Lord. Demon Lord seems also find his teasing was too much. But, he doesn¡¯t know how to apologize. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything about it. He just quit and said: ¡°This lord is ready to leave.¡± Before leaving, Demon Lord didn¡¯t forget to look at Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look up to him. With a trace of unspeakable loss, Demon Lord disappears into the darkness. The night returned to its original quietness. But, some people could no longer sleep. Some people like Lin Chujiu. She only curl up heserlf in the corner of the bed and cried. * The next day, Lin Chujiu went outside, as if nothing happened. The injury to her lips was healed due to the timely treatment. It¡¯s not visible at all, but the redness of her eyes is enough evidence that she cried out all night. Chunxi and Qiuxi did not dare to ask questions about it. After helping Lin Chujiu to groom herself. Qiuxi stayed with Lin Chujiu. Chunxi retired and went outside. But, when she retired, she didn¡¯t hurry to teach the two little girls. Instead, she sent a report to Xiao Wangfu. In addition to yesterday¡¯s event, she also said that Lin Chujiu woke up with swelling eyes. The news was first checked by Su Cha. After confirming that there was no big problem, he reported to Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Wangfei look for two little girls in Zhuangzi to serve her.¡± Lin Chujiu was dissatisfied with the people Xiao Tianyao had sent. Xiao Tianyao should learn this. ¡°Wangfei seemed to have cried last night, her eyes were still swelling this morning.¡± Su Cha knew that Xiao Tianyao went outside last night. When he returned, he was wounded but has bandaged. So, he doesn¡¯t need to ask where he went to. ¡°Cry?¡± Xiao Tianyao lifted an eyebrow, he didn¡¯t show any care to the word ¡®cry¡¯. When Xiao Tianyao only said that word. Su Cha felt pity for Lin Chujiu. So, he no longer mentions things about her. Instead, he mentions other things: ¡°The army has arrived at the border. General Xu hasn¡¯t mobilized our people, but he decided to use them as the front line main force.¡± In short, when they launched an attack, they will be the cannon fodder. ¡°The Northern Country had taken five cities. General Xu was under great pressure. I¡¯m sure he will launch a large-scale attack. He will use our people as his main force on the battlefield.¡± The first battle is very important. If they lose, the army will lose the momentum. General Xu¡¯s career will come to an end. ¡°Move according to the original plan, help General Xu win three cities.¡± After making the palace people taste the sweetness of success, how can Xiao Wangfu get into trouble? And once they think that victory is in their hand, that is the most joyful moment to fight back. ¡°Got it.¡± Su Cha has no objection. Although their loss will increase by doing this, it will be favorable to Xiao Tianyao. With this, although those palace people know that this war is related to Xiao Tianyao. They won¡¯t be able to put this under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nose and brand him as a traitor. Instead, Xiao Tianyao will be able to push all the blame to the emperor. Saying that the emperor disregards the overall situation and just seized Xiao Tianyao¡¯s military power. He didn¡¯t send out the appropriate general to lead the troops and save the Eastern Country. Aside from the military news, Su Cha also reported things about the imperial court and Tiancang Pavillion There is no major event on the imperial court. Everyone¡¯s eyes are focusing on the battle between the Northern and Eastern countries. Prior to this, the imperial court didn¡¯t cause trouble for the time being. Naturally, no one went against Xiao Tianyao. Demon Lord has disappeared for a long period of time. But, he once again revealed himself and engaged in a fight. Tiancang Pavilion has started inquiring about Demon Lord. At the same time, they didn¡¯t forget to monitor Xiao Tianyao. Tiancang Pavilion has sell out Xiao Tianyao, but they also denied information about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. In the end, Tiancang Pavilion didn¡¯t gain anything, they just give themselves a way out. Compared to the calmness of imperial court and Tiancang Pavilion, the inner palace is much more livelier. Because Princess Fushou Zhang and Princess Fu An were in the palace. The two of them were close to the empress. So, when they saw Imperial Concubine Zhou running rampant in the harem. The two princess took the lead to suppress Imperial Concubine Zhou in behalf of the empress. Imperial Concubine Zhou was not willing to reconciled. As the emperor¡¯s favorite woman, she really didn¡¯t put the two princess into her eyes. Imperial Concubine Zhou and the two princesses continue fighting with each other. On the other side, the Empress fell sick again. The palace become very noisy and everyone seems in danger. ¡°The palace was very lively, some people just couldn¡¯t restrain themselves. Princess Fu An has fancied Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m afraid Third Prince Xiao Zian will be unlucky.¡± Su Cha¡¯s lisp curve into a smile. The emperor had a headache, so he was very happy! Chapter 187: Jealous, Wangye is very depressed Chapter 187: Jealous, Wangye is very depressed Ever since that day, Demon Lord didn¡¯t come again. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t interfere in Lin Chujiu¡¯s life. With that, Lin Chujiu finally recovered from her injuries. And those negative emotions she felt has faded one by one. Her original calm behavior has returned. Although Lin Chujiu know that there were a lot of events in the capital, she cannot ask the people in Zhuangzi to confirm it. She doesn¡¯t have this kind of influence yet. She is not Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what exactly Xiao Tianyao is thinking. But now that they are separated, he sent her some news about the capital through Chunxi and Qiuxi. News about frontline battles and some movement in the imperial court, Lin Family, Guo Gongfu and inner palace. This kind of information is not open to her when she was in Xiao Wangfu. So, even if she hates Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t reject the information. She will stay in Zhuangzi for years, she will be disconnected to those people and things very soon. The frontline battles are very eye-catching. With General Xu¡¯s great talent, the east country was able to recapture three east cities consecutively. When such excellent news came. The tension in the capital eased a lot. The noble officials up to the ordinary citizens have been talking about it. They have been discussing the war with glorious face and high spirit. At the imperial court, they often discuss trivial matters. There are no other major issues. The only major issue is still about the northern war. At this point in time, the first battle between Eastern and Northern Country is the main key to the event. After the Eastern Country won, the next battle is no fun to discuss anymore. But of course, while the eastern and northern country was fighting. The Southern and Western Country didn¡¯t forget to get some benefit from it. They increase their troops near their borders. Fortunately, the Eastern Country has long been prepared for this. So, the two countries didn¡¯t dare to make a move. The Southern and Western Country didn¡¯t dare to join the war. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that they will push the idea to go fishing from the Eastern Country. The Southern Country sent their royal princess, saying that the princess wants to come and study in the east. While the Western Country sent their royal prince, saying that the prince has the intention to marry an imperial princess. As to who is that imperial princess is, it is still unknown. But of course, these two royal people are still on their way. These national affairs have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. So, after reading news about them, she no longer pays attention. She was more concern about the Lin Family, Guo Gongfu, and inner palace. Lin Xiang stayed on the safe side. His eldest daughter was wronged by the Cui Family, but he stayed silent. Xiao Tianyao uses this issue to make conditions to the Cui Family, but also let the people know that he will not tolerate people that will harm Lin Chujiu. But, what about Lin Xiang? His heart only cares about his daughter, Lin Wanting. Lin Wanting had a fight with the Crown Prince for several times. Because Lin Wanting had sought various reasons to visit Xiao Wangfu. After learning that her elder sister leaves the Xiao Wangfu. Lin Wanting run to Xiao Wangfu to see Xiao Tianyao. Lin Xiang had noticed her intention in her actions. In his anger, he locked Lin Wanting in her courtyard. And said that she could only leave once she put away her delusions. In addition to Lin Wanting¡¯s issue, Lin Xiang had become busy in teaching his only son, Lin Yifeng. So, Lin Xiang had no time to care about Lin Chujiu. On the contrary, although Xiao Tianyao deliberately blocked the issue to Guo Gongfu. After ten days, Meng Laofuren still had learned about it. And after learning that only the Cui family had paid the prize for the crime. And Princess Fu An was staying in the palace. Meng Laofuren got furious. Regardless of her family¡¯s persuasion, Meng Laofuren put on an elegant dress and personally went to the palace. Then, she knelt in front of the emperor and cried to seek justice for Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren had a deep friendship with the first Emperor and first Empress. So, when Meng Laofuren opens her mouth, the current emperor couldn¡¯t disregard her face. On the same day, the emperor sent a decree to reprimand Princess Fu An. Princess Fu An was so angry, she wanted to leave the palace, but she found out¡­ ¡­ The Cui family didn¡¯t come to pick her up. She had no face to return by herself. So, she stayed in the palace and release her anger to Imperial Concubine Zhou. Princess Fu An was fighting with Imperial Concubine Zhou almost every day. After the fight, the two of them visits the emperor and complain. The emperor was miserable every day. Because of that, he hinted the Cui family to take away Princess Fu An. But, the Cui Family remain unmoved. Under the deliberate arrangement of the people around her, Princess Fu An becomes close to Mo Yuer. Princess Fu An really like the frosty face of Mo Yuer. She felt like with Mo Yuer¡¯s beauty and temperament, the emperor will undoubtedly fall in love with this beauty. Once she succeeds, the emperor will forgive her. When Lin Chujiu read this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh: If it¡¯s not your time to die, you won¡¯t die. But, Princess Fu An ah, you really like walking on the death road. Things in the capital remain unchanged, but Lin Chujiu was pleasantly living in Zhuangzi. Occasionally, she treats people with injuries or fever. Lin Chujiu was always in a good mood, so the medical system doesn¡¯t need to remind her to treat people. As a result, Lin Chujiu notice that medical system give her higher points when she took the initiative. This is a good discovery for Lin Chujiu. For the first time, she got on the good side of the medical system. Afterward, she will strive to save people before the medical system sent her a mission. And because she treats people from time to time, Lin Chujiu become famous in Zhuangzi. In the beginning, the people were still shy and reluctant, but when they notice that Lin Chujiu was an approachable person. Any person who had a headache or fever comes to visit her. Every time Lin Chujiu diagnose their sickness, she didn¡¯t ask for payment. The farmers feel embarrassed, so from time to time, they sent her fruits and vegetables. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was recovering from her injuries and couldn¡¯t eat them all. Therefore, Lin Chujiu asked her maidservants to pick some good ones and send it to Guo Gongfu in the capital. In addition to her filial piety, Lin Chujiu sent letters that she is living well to Meng Laofuren. Of course, Lin Chujiu only sent goodies to Guo Gongfu. Lin Family and Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t receive any. Lin Xiang was unaffected, he never treated Lin Chujiu as his daughter. However, Xiao Tianyao is depressed¡­ ¡­ Every time he heard that Lin Chujiu sent goodies to Meng Laofuren, but he had no share, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face become black. Although his mouth is not saying anything, how could Su Cha and Liu Bai fail to guess what was he is thinking? Su Cha and Liu Bai sympathize Xiao Tianyao, but they also feel that Xiao Tianyao deserved it. After treating their Wangfei like that, how could their Wangfei send him something? Xiao Tianyao is being naive, right? Su Cha and Liu Bai would like to take this opportunity to laugh and ridicule Xiao Tianyao with two or more sentences. But, after seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s murderous eyes and cold atmosphere, they hesitated. Su Cha and Liu Bai suffered day by day. Xiao Tianyao always transfers his anger to their head. After being severely criticized by Xiao Tianyao for several times, the two men quietly prayed for Lin Chujiuin to send Xiao Tianyao, even a single piece of leaf. Because they believe that even if it¡¯s a rotten leaf, as long as it came from Lin Chujiu, Xiao Tianyao will be very happy. And when Xiao Tianyao becomes happy, they can temporarily break away from this madness¡­ ¡­ Chapter 188: Miserable, Poor prince But, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for Lin Chujiu to take the initiative, to deliver something for Xiao Tianyao. Su Cha and Liu Bai waited for more than half a month, for Lin Chujiu to send something in Xiao Wangfu. At first, the two of them secretly sympathize with Xiao Tianyao, but later on, they sympathize with themselves. ¡°Wangye has become more and more terrible these days. I will no longer dare to enter Xiao Wangfu if this continues.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes could freeze people, Su Cha could endure the coldness, but¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s too scary. If this continues, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people will be frozen to death. ¡°Half a month have passed, Wangfei must have recovered from her injuries. Should we visit her and ask her to come back?¡± Liu Bai finally realized the benefit of Lin Chujiu¡¯s existence in Xiao Wangfu. And he actually misses her. ¡°Ask Wangfei to come back at this time? Do you have a bit of brain?¡± Su Cha didn¡¯t feel good and look at Liu Bai: ¡°Wangye and the emperor are bound to fight soon. It¡¯s not safe for Wangfei to stay in the capital.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Any situation that needs to use brain, Liu Bai will consciously depend on Su Cha. Su Cha didn¡¯t live up to Liu Bai expectations,, he thinks for a moment, then said: ¡°If we want to get rid of this bad luck, we must start with Wangfei.¡± Heh heh heh¡­ ¡­ Liu Bai impolitely replied: ¡°But, according to Qiuxi¡¯s letter, Wangfei is very cold and hard to approach. As soon as she heard Wangye¡¯s name, she will frown immediately and stayed emotionless. Are you sure you want to talk to Wangfei?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to talk with Wangfei. I have another way.¡± Su Cha¡¯s eyes shine brightly. People who are familiar with him know it¡¯s meaning. Liu Bai felt cold on his back and had goosebumps. Then, he took a step away from Su Cha. Fortunately, Su Cha is not planning to use him. * In Zhuangzi, the people were very busy preparing for the spring planting. Lin Chujiu let Xiu Mei and Xiu Hui go back home, to help their parents. So today, she just was sitting in her room, while reading books. In the afternoon, Chunxi happily enter the room with light footsteps: ¡°Wangfei, Brother Zhuzi sent us several hares. They are all very plump. This slave asks the kitchen staff to cook two rabbits. Wangfei can eat rabbit stew at noon.¡± After being treated coldly for several days, Chunxi becomes used with it. Chunxi is a top-notch maidservant. The two little girls become capable under her teachings. But, they are still not smart. However, Lin Chujiu is quite used to people who are not smart. ¡°No, you can eat it.¡± Chunxi quite became honest with her. But, she still doesn¡¯t look at her face. Chunxi is Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people. She is willing to use her as long as she is obedient. Chunxi knows that Lin Chujiu is not interested, so she no longer persuades her. She only cheerfully said her thanks. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s face has good reflection, Chunxi boldly said: ¡°Wangfei, there is quite a number of wild vegetables and wild meat in the kitchen. Should¡­ ¡­ we send some back at home?¡± Ooohhh¡­¡­ Young Master Su Cha, I risk my face just to get Wangye some benefit ah. You should praise me in front of Wangye for doing a good job! People in Zhuangzi know that everything Lin Chujiu had sent in the capital, was only received by Guo Gongfu. Lin Family and Xiao Wangfu didn¡¯t receive any. So this time, when Chunxi mentions it, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think much about it. She¡¯s still thinking about Guo Gongfu, so she nodded her head and said: ¡°Pick some good wild vegetables and eggs for my grandmother. As for the others, figure it out yourselves.¡± Meng Laofuren is very old, she rarely eats meat. So, she always sent goodies that the old lady could only eat. As for the others, Lin Chujiu really has no concerns. ¡°Yes, this slave will obey.¡± Chunxi retired with a happy face. But, after she left, her heart jump up in fright. She was scared, she was afraid of being discovered by their Wangfei. Su Cha¡¯s plan is dangerous, she needs to send goodies to the Xiao Wangfu. With that, their Wangye will be happy, but their Wangfei will not. She needs to think of a way for their Wangfei not to realize this. Chunxi went to the kitchen in a hurry, then she looked at the few rabbits and basket of wild vegetables. After careful analyzing, she told Qiuxi to find a few old women in a low voice. She needs to go to the mountain to dig some more wild vegetables, without disturbing their Wangfei. Qiuxi knows Chunxi¡¯s intention, so she hastily proposes: ¡°Do you also want to send the guards to hunt some prey on the mountain?¡± ¡°No, if there are too many preys, Wangye will be suspicious. Wangye can recognize knife and arrow wound at a glance.¡± Chunxi looked careless, but she was actually a very cautious person. Qiuxi nodded and looked for several old women who knew wild vegetables. Then, they went to the mountain altogether. They only rushed back before lunch. ¡°Right now, wild vegetables are difficult to dig.¡± Chunxi only digs a small basket of wild vegetables. And it is estimated that it can only be a small dish. It¡¯s not because Chunxi was being lazy. But because ever since Lin Chujiu arrived, the wild vegetables that were near the vicinity of Zhuangzi have been dug up. The people in Zhuangzi all knew that Lin Chuanji likes receiving wild vegetables. So, the people always dig up when they have free time. And they will send it to Lin Chujiu. Of course, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let those people suffer for nothing. In addition to free consultation and medicine, Lin Chujiu often ask the kitchen staff to give them food. For farmers, eating with a full stomach is better than any wild vegetables. With food as compensation, the enthusiasm of the people to dig wild vegetables become even higher, so¡­ ¡­ The wild vegetables in the near surrounding met a tragedy. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t like eating the wild vegetable, so the wild vegetables will have time to grow back in the upcoming year. The wild vegetables that will be sent to Meng Laofuren are not much. But now that they will send some to Xiao Tianyao, it becomes even less. Chunxi sighed and decided to add more bird eggs in the basket. These bird eggs came from a child in the village, his brother got sick some time ago. The town doctor said that his brother cannot be saved. In his uneasiness, the child begs Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu did not only cured the child¡¯s brother but also didn¡¯t ask for money. Because of that, the child feels so grateful. He went to the mountain and pick up several eggs in the bird¡¯s nest. Then said that it was for Lin Chujiu to eat. Afterward, Lin Chujiu sent the child¡¯s family a basket of eggs. Saying that it is for the children¡¯s nourishment. The child¡¯s family naturally refused. However, how can Lin Chujiu take back what she offered? Everything was packed, Chunxi didn¡¯t dare to mess up things. She only sent a basket of wild vegetables and a rabbit in Xiao Wangfu. Chunxi didn¡¯t dare to trample Meng Laofuren¡¯s share more. The rest of the rabbit was saved for them to eat. So to say, their Wangye is very poor, he seems living poorer than them. Chunxi felt uneasy. Before she handed the goodies to the delivery man, she added three more sentences: ¡°These things should be sent as soon as possible. It¡¯s best not to get other people¡¯s attention. You should hand them directly to Housekeeper Cao.¡± Just by thinking that she¡¯s doing bad things right under their Wangfei¡¯s nose, Chunxi was very nervous. She knows their Wangfei is not a completely good person. If their Wangfei learn about this, she will be miserable¡­ ¡­ Chapter 189: Happiness, Beautiful misunderstanding Chapter 189: Happiness, Beautiful misunderstanding Lin Chujiu was heavily wounded before. But after nursing herself for half a month, her injuries were much better. However, she still hasn¡¯t go outside the house very often. So, she couldn¡¯t notice some trivial matters. She doesn¡¯t know what tricks Chunxi and Qiuxi¡¯s were playing at all. Things in the capital are going smoothly. Every day, Meng Laofuren is looking forward to what things Lin Chujiu will send. When the delivery man came, Meng Laofuren happily came out and said: ¡°My granddaughter is very filial, she¡¯s always thinking about this old lady.¡± Wild meat in Zhuangzi is fresh, but the old lady can¡¯t eat it at ordinary times. The old lady also has some people in Zhuangzi, she only need to say a word and things will be sent over to her. But, because those things didn¡¯t come from Lin Chujiu, the old lady is uninterested. The old lady is not interested in others gimmick. But now, she was very happy to see a basket of wild vegetables and eggs: ¡°When I and old Guo Gong still lived outside the capital, I will dig wild vegetables. While Old Guo Gong will pick some birds nest to improve our health. That old man is a master in picking birds nest, who knows how many eggs did he harm.¡± The old lady put away the eggs from the basket first, but when she brought out the eggs, she noticed that there were not many wild vegetables. The old lady couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Why is there only a few wild vegetables? Is it because the season for fresh wild vegetables has now changed? When you returned, tell the child not to bother sending wild vegetables anymore to this old lady.¡± The delivery man hesitated for a moment, but then he said: ¡°Princess Xiao has also sent a basket of wild vegetables and a rabbit to Xiao Wangfu¡­ ¡­¡± So old lady, your share lessen. Meng Laofuren immediately felt unhappy. ¡°Why sent some in Xiao Wangfu? Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t like eating those things, right?¡± They didn¡¯t deliver something before. So, why sent some suddenly? ¡°This lowly one doesn¡¯t know why either.¡± The delivery man didn¡¯t hear much, but his eyes were sharp. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ It must be Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people that secretly trampled what that child has given to me.¡± Meng Laofuren was very unhappy. And because of Princess Fu An¡¯s issue, she becomes very dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyao. Those people in Xiao Wangfu dared to keep a secret¡­ ¡­ * Meng Laofuren notices something, so she was unhappy. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao who received something was in a good mood: ¡°You finally remembered that benwang was also in the capital. It seems you still have some conscience.¡± That night, Xiao Tianyao only have two dishes in the table. A small dish of wild vegetables and a braised rabbit. This is the most economical dishes Xiao Tianyao had in his entire life, but also the dishes he had eaten the most. After eating the dishes in one fell swoop, Xiao Tianyo realized for the first time, that eating a full meal is very satisfying! After eating a good meal, Xiao Tianyao was naturally in a good mood. Xiao Wangfu was in a turmoil day by day, but after Housekeeper Cao felt the tenderness of spring, he walked in with a smile. ¡°So originally, Wangye likes eating wild vegetables and rabbit meat ah. I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll send some people to Zhuangzi to gather them.¡± Ever since Lin Chujiu left, Housekeeper Cao also felt pressured. When Doctor Wu heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Your thinking too much. Wangye only likes to eat what Wangfei had sent. Believe me, even if Wangfei had sent a basket of stones, Wangye will still eat them with satisfaction.¡± Because of this sentence, Housekeeper Cao quietly withdrew and forget the issue regarding wild vegetables and rabbits. If it¡¯s not sent by Wangfei, Wangye will not eat it. Su Cha knows that today, Lin Chujiu had sent something in the capital. So knowing that Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood, Su Cha didn¡¯t hesitate to bring several bad news. In the front line battle, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s 300,000 soldiers still remain as the main force in the battlefield. As a result, even if they are brave and strong, they met heavy casualties. ¡°After recapturing three cities, 20, 000 of our people died. Nearly 10, 000 were injured. And 20, 000 were seriously injured.¡± Only their people were seriously injured. While the casualty to the emperor¡¯s soldiers were less than 10, 000. It is hard to avoid casualties in war. But, when Xiao Tianyao heard that many of his soldiers died, he can¡¯t accept it: ¡°How did General Xu reach to that bottom? He is such an idiot!¡± They only recovered three cities. There are still other two. Is General Xu planning to consume all of his people before the war ends? ¡°Most of our people didn¡¯t receive a timely treatment, so they all died. The doctors we sent didn¡¯t receive additional medicines. If the Cui Family didn¡¯t send us a batch of supplies. I¡¯m afraid, the result would be more tragic.¡± General Xu is very fair in treating the soldiers under his command. But, the emperor is not. Regardless of who will lead the army, the result will be the same. So, General Xu is quite good enough. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao responded with a bang sound. He didn¡¯t speak, he only tapped his fingers on the table. Su Cha listened to the rhythmic sound, but his heart beat couldn¡¯t follow the rhythm. So, he nervously waited for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s instructions. After a long time, Xiao Tianyao finally opens his mouth: ¡°Benwang will go to Zhuangzi tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Su Cha heard a completely irrelevant statement. ¡°What? Wangye, could you repeat it again?¡± When he heard Su Cha, Xiao Tianyao raised an eyebrow and stared at him. Su Cha immediately shook his head and replied: ¡°I heard it clearly. But, why are you going there?¡± ¡°Wangfei is outside the capital. Call out Doctor Wu.¡± Xiao Tianyao gives an answer, but it only made Su Cha even more puzzled. Their Wangfei had lived outside the capital for half a month. But, their Wangye didn¡¯t even step a foot in the palace, nor in the capital. So, why is he suddenly going in Zhuangzi? Is he planning to pay for his sin to Wangfei? Isn¡¯t it a bit too late for that? The more he looked at Xiao Tianyao, the more he couldn¡¯t understand it. Well, he wouldn¡¯t ask, if he could understand him. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao is not planning to give him the exact answer. Su Cha failed to get a clear answer. He could only tell Housekeeper Cao to arrange Xiao Tianyao¡¯s things because he will go to Zhuangzi. Xiao Tianyao is an extreme activist. The next day, he took with him a large number of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen outside the capital. Many people think Xiao Tianyao will go out the capital to pick up Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren was very unhappy when she received the news. ¡°My granddaughter need to bow down her head first, before he will pick her up? This is¡­ ¡­ simply infuriating.¡± Meng Laofuren was angry, but at the same time, she was happy for Lin Chujiu. Because at least, Xiao Tianyao was willing to pick up Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao has given Lin Chujiu so much attention in the front of many people. It was enough face to Lin Chujiu. Meng Laofuren shook her head and sighed. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t control things. She only comforted herself by saying, ¡°This is enough blessing for that child. She is smart, she knows what to do and what is best for herself.¡± At this time, under the grape vines, Lin Chujiu was sitting and resting. She didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao had taken the ¡°initiative¡± to bow down his head and visit her. But, she also didn¡¯t know that Xiao Tianyao had brought so many people¡­ ¡­ Chapter 190: Nightmare, his wife Chapter 190: Nightmare, his wife Xiao Tianyao¡¯s efficiency in action is really terrible¡­ ¡­ Before Lin Chujiu received the news, Xiao Tianyao already entered the house. The servants spontaneously sent his things to Lin Chujiu¡¯s room. And as if they were an intimate newly married couple. The maidservants change the bedding with a red sheet and put two mandarin ducks. The Chief of Zhuangzi knew that their Little Miss¡¯s husband came, so he was both happy and glad. He wished to present himself right and let Xiao Tianyao see Little Miss Xiao as soon as possible. ¡°Wang, Wangye¡­ ¡­¡± Although the Chief of Zhuangzi has been managing the town for a long time now, he hasn¡¯t met a very influential man. So, seeing a nobleman like Xiao Tianyao, the Chief of Zhuangzi couldn¡¯t speak well. Xiao Tianyao looked up and stared at the Chief of Zhuangzi. Then, he coldly said: ¡°Where is Wangfei?¡± ¡°Little, Little Miss is¡­ ¡­ Outside, I, no, this servant. This servant will go and ask Little Miss Xiao to come.¡± The idea of the Chief of Zhuangzi is very clear and simple. The husband is an honorable person, so it¡¯s only natural for their young miss to come and meet him. As soon as Xiao Tianyao heard his proposal, the temperature in the surrounding instantly fell. The Chief of Zhuangzi shivered in fright and fell to the ground. The bodyguard who was really sympathetic to the Chief of Zhuangzi, couldn¡¯t help but give him a warning: ¡°You only have to say where is Wangfei. And later on, you can¡¯t call Wangfei, Little Miss Xiao.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this servant will obey.¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, he tried to calm down himself, but he still stammered: ¡°Wang, Wangfei is under the grape vines. This slave will lead the way.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and turned his wheelchair. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s servant immediately laid the boards to help Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair cross the threshold. The Chief of Zhuangzi was stunned, he finally understood why Prince Xiao brought so many people. It turned out they need to pave the way for him, but¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t this kind of thing too troublesome? As long as two people lift the wheelchair, he can cross the threshold, right? He really couldn¡¯t understand how noblemen think! * The sun that gently warms the spring breeze could make a person had a good sleep. The heat is not strong during this season. The sunshine warms the body and makes a person feel drowsy. Lin Chujiu was sleeping on the couch. A blanket was covering her body. Her book was lying on the ground. Who knows when the book fell, but at the moment, it creates a gurgling sound, as its pages were being blown by the wind. The sunlight was filtered by the grape vines on top of her head. But, it still shines Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. Lin Chujiu was having a good dream. From afar, Xiao Tianyao could see Lin Chujiu¡¯s happy face. Her rosy lips were slightly curving up. Lin Chujiu seems has recovered from her injuries. Because her face had grown a bit of meat. It¡¯s just, her skin remains white as if she has no blood in her body. In just one glance, he learns that Lin Chujiu was seriously injured. From afar, Xiao Tianyao let his guardsmen retreat. Xiao Tianyao turned his wheelchair and came down to the grape vines. He only stops when he was about ten steps away from Lin Chujiu. Then¡­ ¡­ He abandoned his wheelchair, stood up, and walked towards Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao, who was standing, give a strong sense of oppression in the surrounding. As he walked closer, the space under the grape vines seems to become smaller. When he stood next to Lin Chujiu, the sunshine was blocked by him. Lin Chujiu, who was dreaming, seemed to have felt something. She lazily opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Tianyao. She looks adorable and calm, she didn¡¯t put a guard on herself. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart suddenly jumped up and found himself nervous. He was thinking about what would be Lin Chujiu¡¯s first sentence to him when they met, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu only look at him, closed her eyes, and then turned around while saying: ¡°I actually dreamed about Xiao Tianyao ah. It was incredible.¡± It was a nightmare! After that, Lin Chujiu turn over again and continue sleeping. She didn¡¯t open her eyes to confirm things. Xiao Tianyao waited for a long time to hear that sentence. So, he couldn¡¯t help but smile¡­ ¡­ Leaning over and looking at Lin Chujiu¡¯s face at a close distance. Xiao Tianyao confirmed that Lin Chujiu is really sleeping, and not acting. ¡°Stupid girl.¡± Xiao Tianyao reached out his hand and brushed away the hair on Lin Chujiu¡¯s cheek. His finger lingered on her cheek, but he didn¡¯t use too much force, in fear of waking her. After carefully covering Lin Chujiu with a blanket, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t harass her again. He took his wheelchair and put it next to Lin Chujiu¡¯s couch, then sat down. Xiao Tianyao picks up the book on the ground. After seeing the title, he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow: ¡°Historical Records? You actually read this kind of book?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chunjiu thoughtfully. In this world, there were not many women who will read ¡°Historical Records¡±. At the very least, he knew no one else except the Empress. However, his wife read it? Xiao Tianyao has long been familiar with ¡°Historical Records¡±. So, he randomly turned the pages but didn¡¯t look down on it. Instead, he looks over to the side and stared at Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeping face. They had slept together in bed. They had an intimate contact. But, he had never seen her sleep well like this. After stealing a leisurely time, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t mind spending the whole afternoon, watching the beautiful woman sleeping next to him. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t fulfill his wish. Half an hour later, Lin Chujiu woke up. But, when she woke up, she was defenseless. She didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. She shamelessly pulled up the blanket over her head and fitted herself inside. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up.¡± This is the first time Xiao Tianyao had seen Lin Chujiu in this behavior and appearance. So, he couldn¡¯t help but get stunned, he even forgets to breathe for a moment. ¡°But, I can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡± Lin Chujiu, who seems determined, quickly pulled open the blanket and sat up. It turned out¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu also had a confused mind. He always thought that this woman was calm. Not just like the other women. Xiao Tianyao could not help but reveal a smile. Lin Chujiu had slept for too long. So, she had a headache. She only feels a bit sober after patting herself. Xiao Tianyao is a man with a strong sense of existence. With a clear mind, Lin Chujiu sense something was wrong, so she busily looked around her. After seeing a familiar face, Lin Chujiu almost fell from the couch: ¡°Xiao, Xiao Tia, Xiao Wangye¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu deliberately choke back the word ¡®Tinayao¡¯. Then, she added with full of effort: ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Is this hell? Xiao Tianyao¡¯s focus is not on Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. Instead, it was on the strange title ¡®Xiao Wangye¡¯. Does this woman love to give people strange names? Can¡¯t she just call people in a normal way? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just, Wangye, how come you are here?¡± Lin Chujiu apologized and didn¡¯t quarrel at all. Xiao Tianyao finally answered Lin Chujiu¡¯s question with mercy: ¡°Why? Is benwang not supposed to be here?¡± Why? Of course, he shouldn¡¯t be here, this is her place. So, what is he doing here? Is he looking for death? Chapter 191: Drama, chasing the wife Chapter 191: Drama, chasing the wife Lin Chujiu wanted to roar out loud her hatred towards Xiao Tianyao, but¡­ ¡­ She has always been a cautious person. Unless she loses her sense of reasoning or was forced into a desperate situation. She will never let herself fall into any disadvantageous situation. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and tried hard to cover up her irritation, in seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. Then, she gently said: ¡°This place is quite far from the capital. It¡¯s very inconvenient to travel back and forth. So, seeing Wangye suddenly appear is quite unexpected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite far.¡± Xiao Tianyao said while looking at Lin Chujiu. But, he was a bit at lost. This woman is really a turtle. Once she feels threatened, she will immediately retract herself inside the shell and deal with him with this hypocrisy. Lin Chujiu was unaffected by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold face. She still showed a faint smile on her face: ¡°The time is still a bit early. If Wangye will travel back now, Wangye will at least reach the town of Guan Cheng.¡± ¡°Are you driving away benwang?¡± Does that mean she doesn¡¯t want him to be here? Lin Chujiu shook her head with a smile and gently said: ¡°The time is not too early, I¡¯m afraid of delaying Wangye¡¯s return in the capital.¡± Who said you can show up yourself in here? Your trick is so lame. You think, just because you showed a bit of dedication, I will happily roll back with you in Xiao Wangfu? Just go back and don¡¯t disturb other people, okay? After complaining inside her mind, Lin Chujiu was a bit calmerd. And her irritation somewhat lessen. She will never forget the pain she felt with Zhou Si¡¯s arrow. She will never forget the desperation she felt at the moment of death. And all of those things were brought upon to her by Xiao Tianyao. Lin Chujiu¡¯s fake smile and hypocrisy made Xiao Tianyao feel disgusted. In order to make her facial expression change, Xiao Tianyao deliberately said: ¡°Who told you benwang will go back to the capital today?¡± ¡°Wangye is not going back to the capital? You want to stay here?¡± Lin Chujiu ask in a hurry, but after that, she regretted it. Xiao Tianyao smiled, then said: ¡°Since you¡¯re sincerely inviting benwang, then benwang will stay.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression almost change. But at the last moment, she held back her temper and said in a thoughtful way: ¡°Wangye, you don¡¯t need to be so stubborn. I only have a few people here, the surroundings are not in a good condition. Wangye is definitely not accustomed in this kind of place. It¡¯s still better for Wangye to leave as soon as possible, and return to the capital. But of course, if Wangye wants to stay in the Zhuangzi, it will be wonderful to stay outside this house for a night.¡± ¡°There is no need for you to worry about where benwang will stay.¡± Xiao Tianyao refuted Lin Chujiu¡¯s excuse. But at the end, he added again: ¡°Who told you benwang will stay for only a night?¡± ¡°You¡­ You really want to live here? For a long time?¡± Lin Chujiu admits that she could no longer hold her temper. Why can¡¯t he understand the meaning of her words? Will he get satisfied when he saw her vomit in disgust? If she had a knife, she will really stab this shameless man. Who told him to be here even if he is not welcome? ¡°Why? Is benwang not welcome here?¡± Xiao Tianyao lowered his eyes to hide the disappointment in his eyes. But, when he spoke, he put the kind of strength to his tone that no one could refuse. At this point, Lin Chujiu still acted virtuous and gentle: ¡°It¡¯s not that Wangye is not welcome here, but it¡¯s still better for Wangye to go.¡± Don¡¯t force me to poison you! ¡°If benwang will not go? Are you going to chase benwang away?¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly leaned forward his body and looked at Lin Chujiu. Giving her a deep sense of oppression. He won¡¯t accept Lin Chujiu¡¯s refusal! Lin Chujiu understood his intention, so she smiled and said: ¡°Wangye must be joking, how could I dare to chase you away. Wangye could stay in this place as long as he wants, or do you want me to ask the chief to get you a land and title?¡± ¡°No need. Wangye will live here.¡± As soon as he gets Lin Chujiu¡¯s consent, Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied. ¡°The scenery here is quite good, Wangye can look around.¡± Lin Chujiu got up and the throw the blanket on the couch. Then, she leaned a bit forward, towards Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m not feeling well, I want to return to my room and rest.¡± ¡°You can go.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to push Lin Chujiu too much today. Because he still had a plenty of time. ¡°Thank you, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu turned around and leave. Her footsteps are not big. But, each step is very fast. As if a dog was chasing behind her. ¡°Follow her.¡± As soon as Xiao Tianyao snapped his finger, An Wei, a bodyguard dressed in black quickly shown himself and disappeared again. Lin Chujiu keep walking forward. She lifted her arm and angrily wipe away her tears. Today, she had completely witness Xiao Tianyao¡¯s shamelessness. Is Xiao Tianyao really going to live here? Well, she let Xiao Tianyao live here, she let Xiao Tianyao continue to live! Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t return to her room. Instead, she went towards the horse stable. In there, she saw a hostler, grooming a red Malayan horse. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak. She continued to step forward and grabbed the horse from the hostler. ¡°This horse, I want to use it.¡± When her voice fell, Lin Chujiu turned around, ride the horse and pulled the halter. Then, she drew a whip and ride away with the horse. Her arrival and riding away happened in a blink of an eye. An Wei was so shocked and couldn¡¯t respond in time: ¡°Wangfei¡¯s riding horse skill is that good?¡± ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei¡­ That horse, that horse is a bitter man, you can¡¯t use it.¡± The hostler reacted and yelled. But unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was already gone and couldn¡¯t hear his worry. ¡°This is bad, I don¡¯t know if I can catch up.¡± An Wei rushed out. In a flash, he rides a horse from the stable and chase. ¡°Hey, hey, stop, stop, who are you?¡± The hostler was mad: Who is this idiot? Why would he pick up a sick horse? What is he trying to do? An Wei¡¯s voice came from afar: ¡°Go and tell Wangye that Wangfei rides a horse and went out.¡± What? He is going to tell that to Wangye? Won¡¯t their Wangye scold him for neglecting his duty? The hostler was restless. He had thought his situation for a long time before he decided to report. So, at this time, Lin Chujiu had already gone far. As for An Wei? He wanted to chase, but he doesn¡¯t know what to do with the horse he picked. After running for less than an hour, the horse¡¯s legs become soft and squatted on the ground¡­ ¡­ Without realizing, he picked a sicked horse. ¡°What a bad luck!¡± An Wei took a deep breath and chase with his legs. Due to the hostler¡¯s delay, Xiao Tianyao received the news, a quarter of an hour later. Xiao Tianyao immediately sent people to chase Lin Chujiu, but the guardsmen could only watch out for the series of horse footsteps. After following the horse footsteps, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen determined the direction Lin Chujiu went in to. Then, they reported back: ¡°Wangye, Wangfei went to the capital.¡± ¡°Went to the capital? She is clever.¡± Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth. This time, Lin Chujiu really made him angry! But sure enough, it¡¯s because he indulged her too much, so she dared to leave him and walked away. It was simply because he is impatient! ¡°Back to the capital!¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a gritted teeth. The guardsmen trembled in fear. They no longer wait for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s additional order, they went out directly without packing their things. At this time, Lin Chujiu who was at the crossroad, thinking about whether to enter the capital or return to Zhuangzi¡­ ¡­ *An Wei ¨C Lit. means dark guard/ man dressed in black. He is the man dressed in black that XTY always summons with a snap. He is the person that carried LCJ and put her in XTY¡¯s bed. I decided to name him that, coz it is shorter >.< Chapter 192: Taking the initiative, Pregnant woman Chapter 192: Taking the initiative, Pregnant woman Inside the capital, aside from Xiao Wangfu, where else could she go? If she stayed outside, can she guarantee that Xiao Tianyao will not find her? With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s performance today, Lin Chujiu can bet her head that Xiao Tianyao will not let her run away. He will definitely send her back to his side. And then, he will become more unreasonable. ¡°How annoying.¡± Running away won¡¯t solve her problem. It will only add more. Lin Chujiu stand at the crossroad with some difficulties¡­ ¡­ But the next moment, the medical system suddenly issued an alarm: Patient, Patient, A patient need an emergency treatment! ¡°Patient? Where is the patient?¡± Lin Chujiu look at her surroundings in response. She looks to her left and right side, but she didn¡¯t see any patient. ¡°System, don¡¯t play with me ah.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but complain. Unfortunately, the medical system was only semi-artificial intelligence. It has no brain of its own. Only it¡¯s siren continued to sound as an answer. ¡°You win.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know where to go, but only finding that patient could calm the medical system. Lin Chujiu dismount the horse and decided to look for the location of the patient. Lin Chujiu¡¯s skill in riding a horse is really good. Because aside from the original owner¡¯s foundation, she had worked on a horse farm before. After following the jockey in their studies for a certain period of time. She herself had trained and reach the trainer¡¯s level. Therefore, even though the horse was strong, she could control it. ¡°Be good, and wait for me here.¡± Lin Chujiu said and patted the horse¡¯s head. Then, she left. At this point in time, on the left side of the official road, horse footsteps sounded *Clack, clack, clack*. As the horse footsteps getting louder and louder. The medical system¡¯s signal become stronger and stronger. Lin Chujiu got certain that the patient was among the crowd. The crowd was a small group of people. A dozen of people among them was holding a long knife and protecting the carriage in the middle. Lin Chujiu stood in the middle of the road and rushed forward. The man who was riding a horse and leading the team, busily shouted: ¡°We have a patient inside. Please hurry and get to the side of the road.¡± Sure enough, the patient was inside. Lin Chujiu looked at the man and shouted back: ¡°I am a doctor. Is the patient in a critical condition? Let me see it, you can trust me.¡± Who knows when exactly Lin Chujiu took out a medicine box, but at this moment, she really looks like a doctor. The horse was still galloping in the middle of the road, so Lin Chujiu move to the side. Additionally, she couldn¡¯t guarantee if the man heard her or believe her words and would stop. The medical system wanted her to save that patient, so she opens her mouth and spoke. But, if they refuse, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, the man who was riding the horse got surprised. He slowed down his speed and talk to the person behind him: ¡°In the middle of the road, a woman said she was a doctor.¡± ¡°What good doctor will stay outside the capital? Let¡¯s hurry and enter the capital. Eldest Miss could no longer wait.¡± As a response to this person¡¯s words, the patient inside screamed in pain, the old woman inside also said in a panic: ¡°Eldest Miss wouldn¡¯t make it. There¡¯s still half an hour away from the capital. Can¡¯t you let that doctor diagnose the eldest Miss? It wouldn¡¯t take much of time.¡± ¡°In this wilderness, how can we suddenly meet a doctor? What if its a scam?¡± The man slowed down and said as a warning. ¡°Third younger brother, I will die soon. But please, save my child, I beg you, save him.¡± Inside the carriage, a weak voice of a woman sounded. ¡°Stop.¡± Beside the carriage, a slightly cold voice sounded, the people immediately stop their movement. A man who looks like a housekeeper dismount in a rush and walks toward Lin Chujiu, then he respectfully said: ¡°Young Miss, are you a doctor?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu said, as she shook her medicine box. ¡°You can rest assured, I don¡¯t have any martial art skills, and I don¡¯t have any other intention. I just wanted to look how bad the patient¡¯s condition is.¡± In order to prove that she was not malicious, Lin Chujiu raised her hands and motioned for the other person to check her. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s unusual generosity and appearance. The housekeeper couldn¡¯t help but doubt her more, so he added to say: ¡°Young Miss, we are from the Mo Family of Northern Territory. Do you know this?¡± When Lin Chujiu heard it, she only responds with: ¡°Oh, I am from Lin Family in the capital.¡± As soon as the housekeeper saw her reaction, he learned that Lin Chujiu has no clue about their family in Northern Territory. So, he couldn¡¯t help but believe her. Their group has a couple of big men, so he also believes that Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t do anything bad to them, He said: ¡°You Miss, please come with me.¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Lin Chujiu agreed with an indifferent face, but deep inside, she couldn¡¯t help but think: Why is it like this? Is it because she was only a small fry doctor? Obviously, she came here to save a life. But, why she feels like she is begging to treat the patient? As soon as the guards saw Lin Chujiu was approaching, they stayed alert. And even though they can see Lin Chujiu has no martial art skills, they didn¡¯t relax a bit. Seeing their vicious eyes, Lin Chujiu still didn¡¯t think that these group of people came from a very powerful family. She is really lucky today. In order to save her own precious life, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to look at the people around her. She only walked near the carriage. But, as soon as she gets near, she smelled a heavy smell of blood. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown her eyebrows: ¡°Why is there a heavy smell of blood? Is the patient seriously injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury, it¡¯s¡­ ¡­¡± Inside the carriage, a low sultry groan sounded. Listening to this, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°The patient is pregnant?¡± As she made a guest, the man riding a horse, beside the carriage look at her more. The middle-aged housekeeper¡¯s eyes widen and nodded: ¡°Yes, it is a pregnant woman. Our pregnant Eldest Miss run away with us. We didn¡¯t know anything about child delivery. We couldn¡¯t find a doctor along the way, so we decided to bring her to the capital.¡± ¡°This place is still far away from the capital. Your Eldest Miss may not be able to hold it until you reach the capital. The situation is urgent. Let me take a look at her.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t bother to think about the other people¡¯s thought. She directly picked up her skirt and then climbed the carriage. Her actions were rough and extraordinary. Her decent dress and manners are completely opposite. What is this girl? There is only one question in everyone¡¯s heart. But no one asked at the moment, because Lin Chujiu had already climbed the carriage. Inside, the smell of blood is thicker, a pale and weak looking woman was lying in the middle. Her stomach is not that large, but the mattress was already soaked in blood. Beside her, an old woman was kneeling and keep wiping her sweat. The old woman saw Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Are you the doctor? Doctor, I beg you, please help our eldest miss.¡± ¡°Doctor, please, save my child.¡± The woman caught Lin Chujiu¡¯s clothes and pleaded hard. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chujiu had a long patience, but at this time of emergency, she has no time to comfort anyone. After checking the patient¡¯s pupil, heart rate, and other vital signs. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Then, she touches the patient¡¯s stomach. After hearing the medical system¡¯s diagnosis, Lin Chujiu felt bad¡­ ¡­ Chapter 193: Follow me, Missed Chapter 193: Follow me, Missed The condition of both mother and child were very bad. Not only the mother shows faint signs of life, but also the baby. They were only barely hanging on. But, the most important issue right now is, the pregnant woman, who was in a bad shape need to give birth prematurely. ¡°Doctor, doctor, how is our eldest miss?¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu checking their Eldest Miss¡¯s condition, but not saying anything, the old woman couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Chujiu ignored the old woman. After checking the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach, Lin Chujiu examined the lower part body. But her eyebrows knitted even more: The cervix didn¡¯t dilate at all, but the amniotic fluid leaks this much? She needs an immediate surgery! ¡°Doctor, save my child, I beg you.¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s voice was very weak, her body was sweaty, and her eyes revealed a sign of defeat, which means she barely hopes for survival. This will not work. If the patient gives up, she can¡¯t do anything. ¡°Doctor, can you save her?¡± When the old woman saw Lin Chujiu keep being silent, she becomes more anxious. Lin Chujiu ignored the old woman and held the pregnant woman¡¯s hand. She calmed down herself and firmly said: ¡°Listen to me, your situation is really terrible. Your child is only seven months old, but you already show a sign of childbirth delivery. This situation is bad, but¡­ ¡­ as long as you hold on, I can save you both. So, don¡¯t give up your life and your child before I say your condition is hopeless.¡± ¡°Doctor, is what you said is true? You can save our eldest miss?¡± The old woman looks very surprised, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. The pregnant woman¡¯s eyes also lit up: ¡°Young Miss, you can save my child?¡± ¡°No, the only person who can save your child is yourself. If you die, your child will also die.¡± Lin Chujiu stretch out her hand and took a silver needle from the medicine box. ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep the baby first, you¡¯ll give birth after two-quarters of an hour later.¡± From here to Zhuangzi, she took a little longer than a quarter of an hour. The carriage needs to move slowly, so they will take more time. The silver needle in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand was stolen from Divine Doctor Mo. She hasn¡¯t reached his needle level skill, but stopping the blood is a no problem. Lin Chujiu used the silver needles to pierce several acupuncture points of the pregnant woman. With this, she was able to stop the bleeding temporarily. Also, the amniotic fluid didn¡¯t continue to flow down like before. ¡°The blood, the blood stopped.¡± The old woman excitedly exclaimed. Seeing this, she believed in Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skill. It turned out that there are still good doctors, taking initiative to treat patients along the road. If Lin Chujiu knows what the old woman was thinking, she will definitely hit the wall. ¡°I, I also feel a bit more energetic.¡± The pregnant women¡¯s eyes lit up, but Lin Chujiu knows that this was only a psychological effect. The silver needle could only stop the bleeding. However, for this weak woman to have a strong sense of motherhood. The child will surely survive. ¡°Two-quarters of an hour is enough for us to help you find a place in childbirth delivery. You should take a rest first and keep your energy.¡± When the man riding a horse beside the carriage, heard all the conversation inside, he sighed with relief. But, he becomes worried again: ¡°Young Miss, we are still half an hour away from the capital. We are not familiar with this place. I don¡¯t know if Young Miss could help us find a place nearby. Do you know where we can temporarily stay?¡± There was a pregnant woman in the carriage. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to open the carriage door. She stayed sitting and said: ¡°There is a town nearby called Zhuangzi, it is my place. You only have to follow the road I traveled to.¡± The Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Eastern Country is generally owned by rich families. When the man riding a horse hears Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, he can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Miss, you are¡­ ¡­?¡± Lin Chujiu was not an ignorant person. When she heard the man¡¯s question, she could guess a thing or two. Lin Chujiu said without shame: ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯m a high-paid class doctor? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not short in money. I didn¡¯t help you to rob all your money. I just can¡¯t bear to leave the mother and child in this situation.¡± What Lin Chujiu said is true, but she didn¡¯t tell him her real identity. But of course, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Tianyao, going in Zhuangzi. Lin Chujiu will not run away and encounter them. She will not deliberately look for the patient. She was also afraid to bring a pack of wolves into her own house. But because the medical system asks her to save this patient, she couldn¡¯t let her die. ¡°It was only a sudden outburst. Mo Qingfeng of Northern Territory thanks miss¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°The young miss surname is Lin.¡± The housekeeper remembered Lin Chujiu¡¯s words and inform him. ¡°I would like to thank Miss Lin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me miss. I¡¯m a married woman. You can call me furen.¡± Because she came out in a hurry, Lin Chujiu wasn¡¯t able to comb her hair in a bun. Which made these people misunderstand her. ¡°I would like to thank furen for helping us.¡± Hearing Lin Chujiu said that she was married, Mo Qingfeng felt a bit regretful, but he soon relaxed. After all, relying on a married woman about childbirth, is better than a single woman. But before leaving, Lin Chujiu said: ¡°My horse is in the middle of the road. Help me find someone to ride it over to the capital¡¯s gate and send in a report.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she was lying, but what about it? Whether or not Xiao Tianyao sent someone to find her, she wanted to do what she wants. Although Mo Qingfeng is puzzled, he wanted Lin Chujiu to save her sister. So naturally, he will perform what Lin Chujiu had requested. Mo Qingfeng sent someone to ride on Lin Chujiu¡¯s horse and headed towards the capital. On the other hand, they lined up and followed the horse footsteps, leading to Zhuangzi. Along the way, An Wei, who had picked up a sicked horse lost Lin Chujiu for a half column of incense. As he chased after her, he passed by Mo Qingfeng¡¯s party. An Wei didn¡¯t show up himself. But, Mo Qingfeng had sensed him. However, seeing that the other person was not malicious and was about to go towards the capital, he didn¡¯t pay much attention. An Wei, who saw the horse footsteps all the way to the direction of the capital, didn¡¯t raise any doubts. So, he chased after it all the way. The speed of Mo Qingfeng¡¯s party was not too slow. So, when they get close to Zhuangzi, he happened to meet Xiao Tianyao, who had set off to chase after his wife. There was no intersection between the two sides of the road. So, when Mo Qingfeng saw the other party was not an average person, he ordered his men to give way in advance. When Lin Chujiu heard the rough footsteps of horses, she had guessed what is happening. But, is she going to say something? The answer is, of course, she won ¡®t! After separating from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s party, Mo Qingfeng¡¯s party took exactly two-quarter of an hour, before they arrive in Lin Chujiu¡¯s place. Mo Qingfeng saw the horse footsteps and wheels signs on the ground, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Furen, that person just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my husband.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t try to conceal it. ¡°Oh, then why didn¡¯t furen stop the other person?¡± If his guess is not wrong, the man dressed in black, he saw before was looking for her. ¡°Why should I stop him?¡± After she finished, Lin Chujiu came down from the carriage and simply ignored Mo Qingfeng. When the people on Zhuangzi saw a large number of people coming over, they keep staring at them. So, when they saw Lin Chujiu was with them, they were all dumbfounded. The Chief of Zhuangzi hurriedly come over and stupidly ask: ¡°Wang, Wangfei, your back? Wangye, Wangye just left to look for you¡­ ¡­¡± What the heck, they missed each other! Chapter 194: Contrast, Stupid woman Chapter 194: Contrast, Stupid woman ¡°Wangfei? You are an imperial concubine?¡± Mo Qingfeng and his party were dumbfounded. How can a doctor who opened her door to strangers is a Wangfei? Is the title Wangfei in the capital doesn¡¯t have any worth? No, or can it be said that this Wangfei is merely stupid? In the road, at first glance, they look like an ordinary people. So, this princess doctor stupidly invited them. But, didn¡¯t she consider that they might be bad people? Lin Chujiu was certainly afraid of encountering bad people. If it weren¡¯t for the medical system, she won¡¯t meet Mo Qingfeng and his party. Not to mention, she won¡¯t take the initiative to ask them if they need a doctor¡¯s help. The other party is a group of men who can fight. She is only a weak woman. She also has an extraordinary identity. So, why did she give them tickets to enter her door? The answer to this question is because, Lin Chujiu believes in the medical system. Or rather, she believes the scientist that invented it. The purpose of those scientists is to not only force the doctor to heal the sick, but also protect the patients. The medical system determines the patient based on the emergency signal sent by the brainwaves. In other words, Lin Chujiu only needs to treat the patient that ask for help. Once the medical system learns the other person needs medical assistance, it will analyze next, if the patient can be saved. Although the medical system is not an artificial intelligence, it can check the patient¡¯s brainwaves. If the patient has an intention to kill her, the medical system will not force her to save the patient. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer Mo Qingfeng¡¯s question. Instead, she told to the Chief of Zhuangzi: ¡°Let some people carry a soft sedan and prepare a clean room, hot water, and clean clothes. If you have free time, please go to the village and asked a wet nurse to come.¡± As far as the pregnant woman is concerned, Lin Chujiu no longer need to check. She already knows that the baby has no milk to drink. ¡°Yes, this slave will obey.¡± Lin Chujiu said in urgency. So, the Chief of Zhaunhzi has no energy to manage the other people. After giving an order to the chief, Lin Chujiu turned to Mo Qingfeng and said: ¡°Since you know my identity, then you should understand by now that I will not be detrimental to you. Aside from the lady and you, you can only bring another person to enter the house. Others should wait outside. If you cause me trouble, I will not hesitate to abandon you.¡± Mo Qingfeng and his party consisted of more than 20 people. At first glance, they look ordinary people. But, their strength is way more above Lin Chujiu. Although Lin Chujiu can be sure that they are not bad people and have no bad intentions. But still, why would she let a group of men enter her courtyard? Xiao Tianyao is not even qualified to enter, so why would they be an exemption? After learning Lin Chujiu¡¯s identity, Mo Qingfeng was no longer worried. He immediately dismissed his people. Only he and the old woman in the carriage accompanied the pregnant lady. The soft sedan quickly arrive. Lin Chujiu let Mo Qingfeng carry the pregnant lady and send her to the newly prepared room, serving as maternity ward to settle. Mo Qingfeng busily followed Lin Chujiu¡¯s order. When they finished, Lin Chujiu told him: ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicines and change clothes. Then, I¡¯ll come right away.¡± ¡°I would like to thank Wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng folds his fists and solemnly give thanks. He really did not expect to encounter an imperial concubine on the road. To be more precise, a princess that is practicing medicine. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the lady to recover first before you say your thanks.¡± Lin Chujiu look up. The two of them look at each other. Seeing the other person has long eyelashes, thick eyebrows, clear eyes, calm behavior, and has a good heart. Lin Chujiu felt inside her heart, that this man called Mo Qingfeng is not an evil person. Aside from changing clothes, Lin Chujiu also needs to take medicines and surgical kit from the medical system. The condition of the pregnant woman was bad, she needs an immediate surgery. After getting dressed, Lin Chujiu accidentally bumped to Chunxi. Chunxi who suddenly saw Lin Chujiu, was so shocked: ¡°Wang, Wangfei your back? It¡¯s great, your back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy. If you have something to say, say them to me later.¡± Lin Chujiu said without turning her head. Chunxi still wanted to say something, but she can no longer see Lin Chujiu¡¯s shadow. Chunxi helplessly sighed, then she decided to send a report to their Wangye. So that, he will no longer worry. * At this time, Xiao Tianyao just arrived at the crossroad. However, he didn¡¯t hurry to enter the capital. Instead, he let his people go down and carefully look at the direction of the red Malayan horse¡¯s footsteps. Indeed, the red Malayan horse¡¯s footstep went to the direction of the capital. However, right after this crossroads, the footsteps become deeper than before. As if the rider gain a weight. In addition to this, a carriage wheels marking, who seems going to the direction of the capital, suddenly turn to the direction of Zhuangzi. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen informed Xiao Tianyao about these facts. Xiao Tianyao immediately understood the situation. They got played by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t return to capital at all. Instead, she rides a carriage and went back to Zhuangzi. ¡°Stupid woman, you dared to ride a stranger¡¯s carriage? Aren¡¯t you afraid to become a corpse without burial?¡± Xiao Tianyao was very very angry¡­ ¡­ he can¡¯t wait to strangle Lin Chujiu. ¡°Turn back!¡± Xiao Tianyao gave a cold order. The guardsmen hurried back to their horse and turned around. At the same time, Chunxi¡¯s message arrives: Wangfei had returned and brought a pregnant woman. She actually went back to save a person? When he read that Lin Chujiu went back to save a person. Xiao Tianyao suddenly felt fear. His worldly wife suddenly encounter a person and saving the world? This must be a joke. ¡°Stupid woman, you are benwang¡¯s wife, Didn¡¯t you think that this might be a trap?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s action was not pleasing to his eyes. Instead, he thinks it might cause a problem. ¡°Immediately turned back.¡± Another order was given, so the guardsmen didn¡¯t dare to delay their departure. They whip the horse and couldn¡¯t wait to fly back. But poor An Wei, he used his legs to fly to the capital¡¯s gate. Only to find a wrong person. * When Lin Chujiu entered the maternity ward, the effect of the silver needle was no longer valid. The pregnant woman¡¯s stomach began to ache and her lower body was bleeding. Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t enter the room. The old woman was the only person accompanying the pregnant lady. When she saw Lin Chujiu wearing a strange blue gown, she was so scared to speak. But, she still looked at her with pleading eyes. Lin Chujiu took out a syringe and injected the pregnant woman with anesthesia. At the same time, he looked at the old woman and said: ¡°Why are you still here? Get out.¡± ¡°This old slave wants to hold the eldest miss¡¯s hand.¡± The old lady insisted, so Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but look at her coldly and say: ¡°Get out, don¡¯t let me say it for the third time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The old woman was so scared, she immediately went to the door to get out. Lin Chujiu took out a curtain from the medical system. Then, she hanged them to block the front side of the bed, so that no person that will enter could see what she¡¯s doing. ¡°Someone come, bring the hot water inside.¡± The maidservants carried the boiling water inside and then went out. None of them saw what Lin Chujiu was doing. There was no sound inside the room. The people outside couldn¡¯t hear a single cry of the pregnant woman. So, Mo Qingfeng becomes more anxious. But in the midst of his panic, Xiao Tianyao returned! Chapter 195: Was wronged, Blood transfusion Chapter 195: Was wronged, Blood transfusion When Xiao Tianyao returned, Lin Chujiu was still inside the maternity room. No one knows what she was doing, so no one could give a report. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s whole body exudes coldness, so the Chief of Zhuangzi didn¡¯t dare to approach. But still, his legs soften and he fell down: ¡°Slave, this slave, please, Wangye. Please¡­ ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Bring the person to see benwang.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi didn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao¡¯s meaning. So, the guard next to him could only explain: ¡°What about the relative of the pregnant woman that Wangfei brought in? Where is he? Wangye wants to see him.¡± Wangfei brought the man inside, so of course, Wangye wants to know who is he, right? ¡°Yes, yes, this slave understand.¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi ran in a hurry and rolled on the floor after three steps. After a few more steps, he arrives at the maternity room: ¡°Young master Mo, young master Mo¡­ ¡­¡± At this time, Mo Qingfeng was very worried about his sister in the maternity room. So, when he heard the Chief of Zhuangzi running and screaming, his face darkens: ¡°Keep your voice down, don¡¯t you know there is a pregnant woman inside?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The Chief of Zhuangzi instinctively reply, but deep inside he thought. Why was this young man getting angry? This place was their Wangfei¡¯s site. If he didn¡¯t beg their Wangfei, he won¡¯t be here, so why he was being fierce? But¡­ ¡­ This young man was not an ordinary person. So, he didn¡¯t dare to argue. The Chief of Zhuangzi stepped forward, leaned his head and whispered: ¡°Young Master Mo, our Wangye came back and wants to meet you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Qingfeng walked away, so he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. The Chief of Zhuangzi repeated his sentence again. This time, Mo Qingfeng heard his words, so he couldn¡¯t help but get a little nervous. He hesitated for a moment, but then, he nodded his head: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Right now, he also wanted to know this Wangfei, he wanted to know who¡¯s imperial prince of the east she was married to. ¡°Please¡­ ¡­¡± Seeing that Mo Qingfeng was not in a panic, the Chief of Zhuangzi felt glad that he didn¡¯t dare to argue with him. He didn¡¯t get scared with their Wangye, so what¡¯s more if it¡¯s him, right? Because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrived, the yard was now full of guardsmen. Mo Qingfeng clearly felt a chilling atmosphere in the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he only followed behind the chief. In the flower hall, Xiao Tianyao was sitting upright and holding a teacup. Obviously, these actions were very normal. But, with Xiao Tianyao, these actions seem can make a person feel depressed. Inside the flower hall, aside from Xiao Tianyao, there were also four guards. However, at first glance, only Xiao Tianyao was noticeable. Mo Qingfeng had never seen Xiao Tianyao before. But at a glance, he recognizes who¡¯s the man was in front of him. An imperial prince with disabled legs, but still has an overbearing aura. Although he was sitting quietly, a person couldn¡¯t dare to ignore him, but rather, stared at him more. In the East Country, there was only one man that fits this description¡­ ¡­ ¡°East God of War, Prince Xiao?¡± Although Mo Qingfeng said it in a question, when he came in, he folded his hands in a fist and respectfully paid a greeting. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ignore Mo Qingfeng, he put down the teacup on his hand, and looked up to him: ¡°Northern people?¡± Xiao Tianyao asks, but his tone revealed that he was sure. ¡°Mo Qingeng of Mo Family in Northern Territory greets Xiao Wangye.¡± Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t hide his identity and frankly said it squarely. ¡°Mo Qingfeng? Mo Family¡¯s only son, a martial artist under the 7th Martial God.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sentence revealed Mo Qingfeng¡¯s identity one by one. Of all the people, his wife rescued the largest family in Northern Territory and encountered the only son of Mo Family. This luck is extremely¡­ ¡­ not good. Mo Qingfeng was quite surprised by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s knowledge about a little person like him. However, he still honestly admitted it: ¡°Yes, my master is the 7th Martial God. Master has mention Xiao Wangye before, he said that if Xiao Wangye didn¡¯t get into an accident, Xiao Wangye will be the youngest martial god out of the four countries.¡± ¡°Benwang has a close relationship with your master.¡± In other words, Mo Qingfeng is a younger generation. And Xiao Tianyao was expressing his goodwill. ¡°Master often speaks about Xiao Wangye, he always say that Xiao Wangye is a dragon.¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s tone was full of respect, but deep inside, he was extremely depressed. He was only a few years younger than Xiao Tianyao, but Xiao Tianyao and his master has a good relationship. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao always heard such a praise, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He asked: ¡°What is your relationship with the pregnant woman?¡± Mo Qingfeng is not married. So¡­ ¡­ ¡°She is my eldest sister.¡± Mo Qingfeng only mentions one thing and didn¡¯t elaborate much his eldest sister¡¯s identity. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask another question. But, how much does he really know about the Mo Family¡¯s only son? How about to the Mo Family¡¯s daughter? Does he need to spend so much time asking about such things? After Xiao Tianyao asked that question, he no longer speaks again. Mo Qingfeng would like to speak to Xiao Tianyao more, but his cold face really scares him. He simply didn¡¯t know how to start a conversation. So, for a moment, the flower hall fell into a deep silence. Until the Chief of Zhuangzi rushed inside: ¡°Young Master Mo, Young Master Mo, Wangfei asked me to hurry and call you, hurry, hurry,¡­. ¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll ¡­ ¡­ Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei must be looking for me because of my sister. I¡¯ll retire first.¡± Mo Qingfeng also kindly refused to stay and rushed outside. ¡°Push benwang outside.¡± He also wanted to know why Lin Chujiu was looking for Mo Qingfeng. Mo Qingfeng was extremely fast. In a flash, he arrived in the maternity room. But, he hasn¡¯t taken a breath, when he heard Lin Chujiu said: ¡°The lady hasn¡¯t given birth. Where did you run off to?¡± ¡°Wangye has summoned me.¡± Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu was angry, so he explained. ¡°Wangye?¡± Lin Chujiu frowned her eyebrows: ¡°He¡¯s back?¡± Mo Qingfeng nodded his head and open his mouth. However, he hasn¡¯t said a word, when Lin Chujiu interrupted him: ¡°Well, don¡¯t say anything. Put your hand out.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ ¡­¡± Now that Mo Qingfeng knew that this Wangfei is Xiao Wangye¡¯s wife, he has now an inexplicable respect towards her. This woman had dared to marry the God of war, Prince Xiao. So, in his eyes, she was an extraordinary woman, that shouldn¡¯t be offended. Lin Chujiu took out a needle and extract a bit of Mo Qingfeng¡¯s blood: ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, I still need you.¡± Lin Chujiu returned inside the maternity room and checked Mo Qingfeng¡¯s blood type. After determining that they have the same blood type. Lin Chujiu went to him again and motioned him to sit down on the chair: ¡°Your sister loses too much blood. She needs a blood right now, so I need to pump out your blood and give it to her. Do you agree?¡± ¡°My blood? Is it okay?¡± Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t understand a thing, but¡­ ¡­ he believes Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, you are siblings, right?¡± They have the same blood type, so she saves a lot of time. She no longer needs to look for someone else. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qingfeng hadn¡¯t prepared his heart, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give him a chance to think. She put a strap on his arm and inserted a needle. As soon as the needle went through his blood vessel, blood flows along the transparent tube up to the blood bag¡­ ¡­ When Xiao Tianyao came over, he happened to see this scene. He understood right away that this was the blood transfusion, Lin Chujiu had mentioned before¡­ ¡­ Chapter 196: Born, How is she? Chapter 196: Born, How is she? Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was very attentive when saving a patient. And she hates being bothered. So this time, he didn¡¯t disturb her. He sat quietly behind the crowd and watched Lin Chujiu went back and forth to the maternity room¡­ ¡­ A serious face of a woman is the most beautiful of all. Undoubtedly, at the moment, Lin Chujiu is the most beautiful woman in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Lin Chujiu came out from the maternity room from time to time. So seeing the blood bag was full this time, Lin Chujiu changed it to an empty one. Lin Chujiu took the blood bag and turned around, but she saw Xiao Tianyao behind the crowd! Lin Chujiu stops from walking and remembered that Xiao Tianyao chased after her and went back again. At this time, Lin Chujiu not only felt uncomfortable but also uneasy. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t retaliate or showed her displeasure. However, she couldn¡¯t help to raise an eyebrow and said: ¡°Wangye.¡± Her voice was not loud, but she believes that Xiao Tianyao heard her. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak, he only stretched out his finger and pointed it towards Lin Chujiu: Your dead! He will write down this debt to her account, and he will slowly make her pay. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel threatened. She lifted her head high and look at him provocatively. Then, rushed back to the maternity room with the blood bag. Inside, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay idle. She immediately gave the blood to the pregnant woman. And at the same time, she changed the empty bottle of infusion. Caesarean section is not a major operation. But now that she was alone, Lin Chujiu has no time to think about how angry Xiao Tianyao was or how he will find her afterward. After checking the condition of the pregnant woman, Lin Chujiu felt a bit relieved. She then went outside to wait for the other blood bag. The pregnant woman loses too much blood, but she didn¡¯t dare to squeeze too much blood on Mo Qingfeng¡¯s body. After extracting a total of 600 cc of blood, she immediately stops. Lin Chujiu ordered the maidservants to give Mo Qingfeng foods that can nourish his blood. ¡°Is my sister okay?¡± 600 cc of blood loss seems nothing to Mo Qingfeng¡¯s body, but his face was pale. ¡°She¡¯s better than before.¡± Although she¡¯s still in a bad condition, at least, there were signs of improvement. ¡°Why I can¡¯t seem to hear her voice? What about the baby?¡± Mo Qingfeng asked anxiously. Although he hadn¡¯t witness child delivery, he heard people say that women, who give birth cried a lot in pain. ¡°She is unconscious now, she has no strength to cry in pain. The child will soon come out. So, don¡¯t worry too much. Just wait here.¡± Lin Chujiu simply explained. After giving him an answer, Lin Chujiu went back to the room. Now that she has enough amount of blood, everything was ready. Lin Chujiu put on surgical gloves and cut an incision. Under the pregnant woman¡¯s navel, a long finger size cut was opened¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu was not a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology department. But when she worked in the emergency room department, she encountered women giving birth out of an emergency situation. Because of this, Lin Chujiu become knowledgeable about caesarean section. The condition of the pregnant woman was very bad. The child was only seven months old. So, Lin Chunjiu had prepared early, the needed first aid of the baby. However, when she took out the baby, she found out that baby doesn¡¯t need any first aid. The baby doesn¡¯t even need to use an incubator. Lin Chujiu cut the umbilical cord and sucked through the baby¡¯s mouth. The next moment, a crying sound of an infant was heard: ¡°Waa, Waa ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°The baby, the eldest miss baby was born.¡± The old woman shouted outside the door and cheered with joy. ¡°My elder sister gave birth, I am now an uncle!¡± Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but laughed and jumped out in joy. ¡°How about my sister? How is my sister?¡± Mo Qingfeng yelled outside the door, but he didn¡¯t dare to come in. Lin Chujiu wanted to give him an answer. But she has no time. She wanted to recheck the baby¡¯s condition. Afterward, she must also close the woman¡¯s wounds. She was really busy right now¡­ ¡­ The baby was only seven months old, but he was very healthy. His crying voice was very loud. After the medical system gave her the result, she found out that the baby really has no problem. His condition has no difference to a full term baby. ¡°This is strange. He stayed inside the womb for so long without amniotic fluid. So, how could he have no problem?¡± Lin Chujiu tried to check again the baby¡¯s condition. However, the more she check, the more she found it strange. But actually¡­ ¡­ This was a good thing. Lin Chujiu no longer paid attention to the issue. She put aside the baby, then immediately cleaned and sutured the lady¡¯s womb. However, the lady¡¯s condition becomes worst. After the baby was taken out, her body seems lost all the vitality. ¡°How could this be? The baby was very healthy. But, she becomes weaker and weaker.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression drastically changed. At this time, she had no other choice but to bring out the baby first and asked them to take care of it: ¡°Someone come, take care of the baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll take care of the baby. ¡°The old woman reached out her hand and hurriedly asked: ¡°Doctor, how is our eldest miss?¡± ¡°What did your eldest miss eat during her pregnancy? The baby was only seven months old but very healthy. While she, she was in a critical condition. I can¡¯t guarantee that she will survive this time.¡± At this point in time, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that she could save the lady¡¯s life. ¡°My elder sister, she¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s facial expression changed a bit, but he doesn¡¯t know what to say. Then suddenly, he heard the old woman said: ¡°The moment the eldest miss learned she couldn¡¯t keep her child, she started eating cinnabar seeds. Later, her child was saved, but she didn¡¯t stop eating. In these past two months, her body becomes weaker and weaker. And her body stimulated an early child delivery. Doctor, I beg you, please save our eldest miss.¡± The old woman kneel down with the baby. When Lin Chujiu heard the cinnabar seeds, she was rather puzzled so she asked. Mo Qingfeng replied to her: ¡°Cinnabar seeds are taken by pregnant women to keep their child from growing inside the womb. But in order for the baby to survive, it will suck all the nutrients inside the mother¡¯s body. Leaving the mother no chance to survive after giving birth. Why is my eldest sister so stupid? For that scum¡¯s child, she didn¡¯t even care about her life? Is it worth it?¡± Mo Qingfeng said and cried out loud¡­ ¡­ There is such a cruel medicine? As soon as Lin Chujiu heard his words, she knew right away that the lady was really in a bad situation. She must act as soon as possible. Or else, the lady will really die. According to the current situation, if the lady died, Mo Qingfeng will not blame her. But Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t turn away to her responsibility as a doctor. She can¡¯t give up until her patient was declared dead. She is timid, selfish, and has a variety of bad traits. But as long as the patient is breathing, she will take responsibility. So in the end, she doesn¡¯t want to give up. Unless the lady has died, I will not stop her treatment. The three blood bags earlier was all used. So, Lin Chujiu asked Mo Qingfeng: ¡°I¡¯m going to give your elder sister another blood transfusion. Can you still make it?¡± ¡°I can, as long as it can save my elder sister, I¡¯m willing to give blood as much as you want.¡± Mo Qingfeng reached out his arm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take two more bags.¡± With this, Mo Qingfeng will get weak for two days. But after resting, he will resume his energy. Lin Chujiu placed the empty blood bag on the table. Then, she looked around, to find someone that could help her change the blood bag. However, after Xiao Tianyao arrived in front of the maternity room. She found out that only Xiao Tianyao, Mo Qingfeng and the old woman with the baby were left. Who is she going to ask for help? Xiao Tianyao? Chapter 197: Women are troublesome, Terrible Chapter 197: Women are troublesome, Terrible Lin Chujiu was very, very, very determined not to ask Xiao Tianyao for help. But aside from him, who else can she ask? The old woman was holding the crying baby. ¡°Go and bring the baby to your room. Don¡¯t let him get cold. His mother was still in trouble.¡± Lin Chujiu open her mouth and ask the old woman to go away. As for Mo Qingfeng? He can only use his other hand. Even if he was flexible, it¡¯s impossible for him to change the blood bag on his own. So it seems, the only person that can help her is only Xiao Tianyao. This is wrong! Where are the other people? Did they all die? ¡°Is there anyone? Come over here.¡± Lin Chujiu still refused to give up. She took the empty blood bag and said those words, but no one came. As if all the people in the house has disappeared. Well, she can¡¯t blame them. She can only blame Xiao Tianyao for being too imposing. After turning and seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s smiling eyes. Lin Chujiu understood that he was forcing her to bow down her head. Looking at the lady that was still suffering inside the maternity room, Lin Chujiu was finally able to bear her irritation. When Lin Chujiu walked in front of Xiao Tianyao, she was smiling. But, its as if she was wearing a smiling mask on her face: ¡°Wangye, can you do me a favor?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked back: ¡°You are seeking benwang¡¯s help?¡± ¡°Yes, I beg you.¡± The word ¡®beg¡¯ comes out really hard from her mouth. ¡°Very good.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded and said. But, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t figure out what was good about it. ¡°Leave that thing, benwang will do it for you, you can¡­ ¡­go.¡± Xiao Tianyao said, but as if he wanted to choke back the word ¡®go¡¯. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t quarrel with Lin Chujiu. Why is he so kind? Lin Chujiu was very shocked. But, she bowed down her head and sincerely said: ¡°Thank you!¡± After that, she impolitely gives the empty blood bag to Xiao Tianyao and hurried back to the room. Xiao Tianyao took the empty blood bag and carefully looked at it: ¡°This thing is useful.¡± Then, he threw it back and said: ¡°Come, remember to replace that thing on his arm. ¡° ¡°This subordinate will obey.¡± Originally, there was no one else in the yard. But suddenly, An Wei appeared. * Inside the room, Lin Chujiu was very busy and sweating. Outside the room, the people were anxious. But of course, Xiao Tianyao was not included among those people. At this time, he was only sitting idle. As if everything that was happening has nothing to do with him. He was not worried about the lady who just gave birth. After a while, the two blood bags were full. An Wei remembered what Lin Chujiu had done before, so he pulled out the needle. Unfortunately, he was not as good as her. The blood didn¡¯t stop from flowing out¡­ ¡­ However, whether it is Mo Qingfeng or An Wei, the bloody scene didn¡¯t shock them. Mo Qingfeng calmly pressed the puncture site, and the blood was stopped immediately. Afterward, An Wei asked Xiao Tianyao what to do next. An Wei stood next to the door and said: ¡°Wangfei, the blood bags are full.¡± ¡°Send it in.¡± Lin Chujiu simply said. She was so busy to the point that she felt like dying. An Wei look at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, he had no choice but to follow. Mo Qingfeng¡¯s blood hasn¡¯t completely stopped from flowing, but he busily said: ¡°Wangye, can I send it in?¡± He wanted to see his elder sister¡¯s situation. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give an answer. Instead, he looked at Mo Qingfeng coldly. As soon as Mo Qingfeng stepped back, An Wei entered the room with the blood bags. When he entered the room, he immediately closed the door to blocked Mo Qingfeng¡¯s line of sight. Although Mo Qingfeng was feeling impatient, he can¡¯t think of a way. If Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want him to enter, then he can only sit outside and wait. After An Wei came in, he handed the blood bags to Lin Chujiu without looking at her. He only stayed behind the curtain that was in front of the bed. This was also the reason why Xiao Tianyao let An Wei enter the room, instead of Mo Qingfeng. Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical treatment was unheard of. He can accept this fact, but it doesn¡¯t mean others can accept it too. What if Mo Qingfeng sees it and spread it outside? So in order to put an end to unknown danger, Xiao Tianyao deliberately stop Mo Qingfeng from entering and sees Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical treatment. Time continue passed by, but Mo Qingfeng couldn¡¯t hear a single voice inside. He could only imagine what was happening inside his mind. But, the more he thinks, the more he felt uneasy. Mo Qingfeng loosed his grip to the chair and walked around the maternity room, to relieve his tension. At this time, he still couldn¡¯t calm down himself. He was the disciple of 7th Martial God, but right now, he was only a younger brother, that was very concerned to his eldest sister. Xiao Tianyao was still not in a hurry. When the sky turned dark, he let his people enter the room to put candles, so that Lin Chujiu could see things clear inside. He had always remembered every word that woman had said. Once she missed a thing and made a mistake, the patient will die. He didn¡¯t know what exactly that woman was thinking though. Women are really troublesome. The people outside the house were very anxious. While the people inside the house felt uncomfortable. Lin Chujiu busy herself in completing the operation. Her hands were sore, but she can¡¯t lift them up and shake. She needed to pay close attention to the whole process. Her brain was telling her not to stop, so she was focusing. But as soon as she finished the surgery, her focus collapsed. Well, she was really tired ah. This operation was more tiring than Xiao Tianyao¡¯s operation. Lin Chujiu moved her stiff neck and shook her hands, then bandaged the lady¡¯s stomach wounds. Afterward, she changed the empty infusion bottle. Lin Chujiu took this moment to cleaned her surgical instruments and returned them to the medical system. After the blood transfusion ended, Lin Chujiu also cleared them up. She only left behind a used scalpel and bloody bandages. These things also needed to be disposed. But now, she really has no strength to do so. After examining the lady¡¯s condition, Lin Chujiu write her findings to the patient¡¯s chart. Then, she went outside to the report the situation. When the door opened, Lin Chujiu hadn¡¯t completely gone outside, but Mo Qingfeng reacted very quickly: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, how is my sister?¡± ¡°I temporarily saved her life. We will know if she can survive after twelve hours. These next twelve hours are very important. She must hold on, and slowly nourish herself.¡± Lin Chujiu explained. The cinnabar seeds were the reason why the lady prematurely give birth. Fortunately, these seeds haven¡¯t completely sucked dry the nutrients inside her body, but¡­ ¡­ She badly lost a lot. ¡°Later on, she may not be able to give birth again. Her body will be weaker than an average person. She will easily get sick. If she won¡¯t nourish her health well, she might die at a young age.¡± Cinnabar seeds are good for the infant, but it will burn away the mother¡¯s life. It¡¯s not easy to save the mother who takes those seeds, so Mo Qingfeng was very grateful: ¡°I would like to thank Xiao Wangfei. Mo Family will always remember Xiao Wangfei kindness. In the future, if Xiao Wangfei has met any trouble, Mo Family will help without questions.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t save your eldest sister to get your family¡¯s favor. If you really felt like you owe me a thing, you can pay my doctor¡¯s fee.¡± Mo Qingfeng was a very sincere person. To return a favor, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use his entire family. If he was an average person, these words will not be spoken. But, Lin Chujiu simply didn¡¯t know what Mo Family was in the Northern Territory. However, even if she knows, Lin Chujiu will not take advantage of him. She has medical ethics. She¡¯s not curing people to get favors or rewards. Am I right, Wangye? Lin Chujiu look up and focus her line of sight towards Xiao Tianyao. The sky was dark, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she vaguely felt terrible¡­ ¡­ Chapter 198: How to make up, how to make up Chapter 198: How to make up, how to make up Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t know what exactly Lin Chujiu was thinking. But, he felt she was an upright and kind person, so he was deeply touched. He will pay her doctor¡¯s fee, but also remember this gratitude. Mo Family in the Northern Territory were not people who don¡¯t know what gratitude means. So, even if this matter causes a dispute between territories. Mo Family will recognize Lin Chujiu for saving the Mo Family¡¯s eldest daughter and grandson. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t take Mo Qingfeng¡¯s gratitude and emotions seriously. After all, she had seen many people with the same attitude like Mo Qingfeng. The relatives of the patient always give thanks and pay doctor¡¯s fee. So, when the lady fully recovered, she will put this matter at the back of her mind. Remembering this guy¡¯s words will be silly. After Lin Chujiu explained, she said, ¡°You can now go and see your sister. She can¡¯t eat anything for the meantime. She can only drink some water. Just give her some water when you come. I¡¯ll come again and see her after an hour.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± When Mo Qingfeng heard that he could now go and see his sister. He immediately took a step forward. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu reacted quickly: ¡°Your clothes were full of dust, change your clothes first before you get in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change.¡± Mo Qingfeng was really fast, in a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but think: You don¡¯t need to show off your martial skills, how annoying. The people who were serving in the house haven¡¯t come. So only Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu were left in front of the maternity room. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t hide even if she wanted to. ¡°Wang, Wangye ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know why, but her proud attitude earlier had vanished. At this time, in front of Xiao Tianyao, she felt guilty. She couldn¡¯t understand it herself. She was clearly angry, but she was also feeling guilty. ¡°Do you remember benwang¡¯s kindness?¡± Xiao Tianyao ironically asked as an opening. Lin Chujiu unconsciously move two steps back. As she stepped back, she arrived at the wall near the door frame. This sudden stop forcing her to say: ¡°Wangye waited for me the whole afternoon, so how could I not remember.¡± ¡°Benwang did not only waited for you the whole afternoon but also run outside and chase after you back and forth.¡± Xiao Tianyao slightly turned around his wheelchair and slowly approached. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Shameless, do you really need to say it so straightforward? Lin Chujiu¡¯s back was leaning on the wall. So, she could only stand still. Two people staring at each other. One person was standing, while the other was sitting with a strong presence. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu from head to toes. The look in his eyes seems like looking to a prey. His mind was full of disdain. Xiao Tianyao look at Lin Chujiu for a long time, before he slowly said: ¡°Do you admit that you played benwang?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t want to deny her real thoughts, so she said: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Wangye will go after me. I was in a bad mood before, so I rode a horse and went out. But, I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t be back.¡± Even preys were not willing to die, so what more if it¡¯s a human. Lin Chujiu fight hard for herself. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tianyao ironically asked with a mocking tone. He knows how careful Lin Chujiu thinks. Lin Chujiu gritted her teeth and explained further: ¡°Wangye, what I said is true. I never thought that you will go out and chase after me.¡± Well, Lin Chujiu really didn¡¯t expect it. The man who used her as a bait will chase after her personally when she ran away? Is that possible? ¡°Benwang didn¡¯t think about it, but because it was you¡­ ¡­ Benwang repeatedly made an exception.¡± Xiao Tianyao admitted that what Lin Chujiu had said made sense. It was indeed his fault. He had calculated everything, but in the end, she was still hurt. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything further, but she laughed at herself. Then, as if nothing had happened, she brightly smiled and said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m tired. I want to go back to my room and rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao acted like he didn¡¯t hear her last sentence. He took Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. Benwang has already asked people to prepare you hot water.¡± ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± Lin Chujiu withdraw her hand, but she failed to do so. Xiao Tianyao was holding her hand too tightly, and she couldn¡¯t pull it out. ¡°Benwang can¡¯t walk by himself. So, benwang has been waiting for you to push his wheelchair.¡± Xiao Tianyao released Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, but he gave her another task. Knowing that Lin Chujiu would refuse, he opened his mouth before she could: ¡°Lin Chujiu, once or twice was enough, we just made things clear. Don¡¯t make benwang feel bad again.¡± Obviously, this matter was normal to a husband and wife. But, Xiao Tianyao was lacking in abilities to speak warmly. Xiao Tianyao nearly killed her. She just let things slide. So, how could he dare to count her faults? Lin Chujiu chuckled inside her mind but didn¡¯t refute. Xiao Tianyao said he will stay here for long. Fortunately, Mo Family came and the eldest miss needs to recuperate. She will be busy, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about seeing Xiao Tianyao the whole day. The maidservants already prepared her a hot water and clean clothes. So, when Lin Chujiu returned, she took a bath. After bathing, Lin Chujiu felt refreshed and was in a good mood. Lin Chujiu returned to her room to comb her hair, but her room has changed. There were red bed curtain, red quilt, two red pillows¡­ ¡­ Did she got married today? Lin Chujiu¡¯s mouth twitched, as she forcefully controlled her temper: ¡°Who made these arrangements?¡± *Plop-* Chunxi and Qiuxi immediately knelt down and innocently said: ¡°This slave also don¡¯t know. When this slave came back, the room has already become like this.¡± Well actually, they know. But now, how can they admit it in front of Lin Chujiu. ¡°Change room.¡± Lin Chujiu was too lazy to care about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people. ¡°If Wangye likes this room so much, then arrange it according to his preferences.¡± She will move out. She can¡¯t stay in this room. ¡°This¡­ ¡­¡± Chunxi and Qiuxi couldn¡¯t dare to act. Lin Chujiu¡¯s voice becomes louder: ¡°What? My words don¡¯t even matter now?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­ Wangfei, this slave, this slave¡­¡± Chunxi and Qiuxi look like about to cry. ¡°Clean out the back room, pack my things and put them over there.¡± Lin Chujiu pressed her temples because she had a headache. Xiao Tianyao was really incredible. In Xiao Wangfu, he lived next door to her. When he went to Zhuangzi, he directly lives in her room. Seriously, does he think she was a soft bun, so he carried on with these things? Xiao Tianyao really thinks Lin Chujiu was a soft bun. After dinner, with a *snap* sound, Xiao Tianyao slammed the chopsticks and said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, benwang heard that you want to move to the back room?¡± This sounds like an interrogation, rather than questioning! Lin Chujiu swallowed her last food and drank her tea, before answering: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are that unwilling to share a room with benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao simply asked. But his voice sounds very cold. His eyes that were staring at Lin Chujiu were also filled with flames in anger¡­ ¡­ Chapter 199: Has long been expecting, Miserable Chapter 199: Has long been expecting, Miserable You are that unwilling to share a room with benwang? Of course, she is! But if she admits it, Xiao Tianyao will strangle her, right? So to be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu shook her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s not like that, my sleeping habit is bad, I¡¯m afraid it will affect Wangye¡¯s sleep.¡± Liar! Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted, but his tone eased a bit: ¡°If your sleeping habit is bad, benwang must say that the whole world¡¯s sleeping habit is worst.¡± Lin Chujiu sleep like a piece of wood, she never turned around or moved in her sleep. Lin Chujiu replied calmly as if her lies were not exposed: ¡°If I sleep with Wangye in the same bed, I will feel distressed, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well. So it¡¯s better for us to sleep separately.¡± ¡°We are husband and wife.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone increased a bit, as he emphasized their relationship. Lin Chujiu almost laughed, they are husband and wife? Do they really have that kind of relationship under the sun? Lin Chujiu secretly thought. She didn¡¯t say out loud her ridicules. ¡°Wangye, there are a lot of couples that don¡¯t sleep together in this world.¡± If the husband always sleep with his wife, then what about those concubines in the backyard? ¡°So? You learned it from them?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone suddenly becomes soft, but Lin Chujiu felt cold instead. Lin Chujiu always felt that his words were full of traps. So, she didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth and just looked at him. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to answer benwang¡¯s question?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked. Lin Chujiu shook her head but still didn¡¯t give him an answer. Instead, she asked: ¡°Wangye, how long will you live here?¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about Lin Chujiu avoiding his question. He simply replied with: ¡°Until your wounds get better.¡± Meaning, he would go back to the capital once Lin Chujiu came back. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­¡± It seems like she must return to the capital with Xiao Tianyao as soon as possible. Otherwise, Xiao Tianyao will stare at her in Zhuangzi the whole day. ¡°How are we going to sleep tonight? Have you decided?¡± Xiao Tianyao emphasized the word ¡®tonight¡¯ because he knew¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wangye, you could sleep first. I will take care of the patient.¡± ¡°I knew you will say that, go ahead.¡± Xiao Tianyao has long been expecting Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t feel disappointed. With no one stopping her, Lin Chujiu left the dining room first. But she knew, that if she won¡¯t think of a way, she won¡¯t be able to escape tomorrow. How annoying! She fought and fought again, but always failed. So what exactly she had to do? Even if she wanted to leave far away from Xiao Tianyao, with his performance today, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t think of a place where she could run off to. Xiao Tianyao will definitely send someone to look for her. So, she can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t be caught. ¡°Now, even running away is not an option.¡± Lin Chujiu look around her surroundings. Although she didn¡¯t see anyone, she can¡¯t be sure Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t send someone to monitor her, so that she can¡¯t run away again. After slowly strolling outside the maternity room, Lin Chujiu knocked on the door before entering. Inside the room, the lady¡¯s face was pale, and she was still lying silently on the bed. Mo Qingfeng was sitting beside the bed with a sluggish looking face. He nodded his head when he saw Lin Chujiu came. Only an hour had passed. What happened to him? Lin Chujiu raise an eyebrow, but she was not interested in their private affairs, so she only said: ¡°I¡¯m here to look after your sister. You can go first to have a meal or have some rest. You can come back later.¡± Lin Chujiu took the clean gown behind the door and put them on while talking to Mo Qingfeng. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I want to stay with her.¡± Mo Qingfeng stayed motionless, but his eyes were red as if he cried. Mo Qingfeng looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s calm face. He doesn¡¯t know why, but he felt like talking to her, and so he did. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you know, my eldest sister is a very gentle and strong person. When I was a kid, I didn¡¯t want to study business. I wanted to study martial arts. My family didn¡¯t agree with it. Only my eldest sister supported me. When I was beaten up by my father, only my eldest sister brought me food and accompany me in secrecy.¡± ¡°When she was 10 years old, she got engaged to the Dan Family. That marriage was agreed by both parents. Before the marriage, they were able to see each other. Afterward, the Dan Family met a downfall. The Dan Family visited us and decided to cancel the marriage. But, my eldest sister disagreed, she entered the Dan Family with a large sum of dowry instead.¡± ¡°With my eldest sister¡¯s dowry, the Dan Family was able to revive their business. After two years, their business becomes more prosperous. Although it¡¯s still not comparable to our family, we thought my eldest sister was living a good life, but she was not¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just learned from the mama¡®s mouth that my eldest sister was never been happy. Dan Family¡¯s young master was only good to her whenever they were outside, but very cold inside their state. My eldest sister doesn¡¯t want our family to get worried. So, she kept everything inside her heart.¡± ¡°In ten years of marriage, my eldest sister has never been pregnant. With this, my eldest sister thought she was infertile. Therefore, when the Dan Family¡¯s young master said he will marry his cousin, she didn¡¯t object.¡± ¡°His cousin¡¯s body was weak, so whenever she said that my eldest sister was bullying her, the Dan Family unconditionally believed her words. No matter what the issue, it always ended as my eldest sister¡¯s fault. This cousin kept saying that my eldest sister was vicious and unworthy to be the wife. My eldest sister was bullied in the Dan Family¡¯s backyard for years. But, she didn¡¯t even say a word to us.¡± ¡°Later on¡­ My eldest sister got pregnant. However, this pregnancy was a lot of more troublesome. She always had an accident. When my eldest sister almost lost her three-month-old pregnancy, she decided to eat the cinnabar seeds to keep her child. She wanted to save the child with her own life.¡± ¡°The Dan Family¡¯s younger master told this issue to our family. Our family naturally disagreed and asked my eldest sister to abort it. The Dan Family¡¯s young master pretentiously said that he would rather keep my sister alive than the child. Because at that time, his cousin was also pregnant. That cousin never had an accident and was rather healthy. Then, the mama secretly heard the reason why my eldest sister pregnancy was not smooth, it was because the Dan Family¡¯s young master hated her¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my eldest sister has been living miserably. I only knew that when she was seven months pregnant, despite the big distance, she ran away from the northern territory and came looking for me. But her first sentence when she saw me was: Third younger brother save my child.¡± Mo Qingfeng cried out when he finished¡­ ¡­ His hands were covering his face, but the tears flowed out from his fingers. He looks like a helpless child. Lin Chujiu knew that Mo Qingfeng doesn¡¯t need her comfort. All he needs was someone to talk about this topic. Sure enough, after he cried out everything, Mo Qingfeng calmed down and wiped away his tears: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was rude.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can go to rest, I will take care of your eldest sister.¡± Lin Chujiu was not feeling much sentimental. She doesn¡¯t want to know their story. But, she didn¡¯t expect that it was this tragic: A seven-month pregnant woman dragged her body to find her brother to save her child. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng got up and solemnly gave Lin Chujiu a ceremonious bow. Lin Chujiu calmly nodded her head. After Mo Qingfeng walked away, Lin Chujiu took out an infusion bottle from the medical system and changed the empty one. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao was behind her until she heard his voice¡­ ¡­ *Mama ¨C the old woman. Chapter 200: Sympathy, The front line battle will be chaotic Chapter 200: Sympathy, The front line battle will be chaotic ¡°Benwang thought, after you heard Miss Mo¡¯s affair, you will feel sad and confused, but it seems your not!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice came from behind her. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear any movements at all. So at this moment, she was completely stunned: ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± After turning around, she saw Xiao Tianyao sitting in his wheelchair. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face becomes pale and the infusion bottle slipped from her hand. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu screamed. In her panic, she took two stepped backward, but as she realized that the infusion bottle will break. Xiao Tianyao suddenly got up to catch the bottle: ¡°Next time, be careful.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was as white as a paper. Her lips trembled a bit before her voice came out: ¡°You, when did you come in?¡± What did he saw? ¡°Just now,¡± Xiao Tianyao said without any difficulty, then passed the infusion bottle to Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. Afterward, he went back to his wheelchair and sit: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did benwang scared you?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked so calm as if he didn¡¯t see anything strange. Lin Chujiu stared at Xiao Tianyao for a long time, but she found no abnormal reaction. ¡°What? Did you lose your soul in fright?¡± Xiao Tianyao leaned his back on the wheelchair without any unrestrained behavior. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if he was deliberately talking naturally or he was only not interested. Lin Chujiu secretly adjusted her breathing and calmed her mind. Then, she turned back to Xiao Tianyao and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just startled.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao arrived early. Because if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t know what Mo Qingfeng had said. However, she didn¡¯t know when he came in. She didn¡¯t know if he had seen her brought out the infusion bottle in the middle of nowhere. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t mention it, so she will also do the same. After thinking like that, Lin Chujiu was able to calm down herself. She decided to ignore Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. She changed the empty infusion bottle and adjusted the infusion rate. Lin Chujiu then picked up the patient¡¯s chart and written a note in it. Lin Chujiu tried her best to make herself look very busy. She didn¡¯t speak to Xiao Tianyao at all. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao also does the same, he only sat in the corner and didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡­ At first, Lin Chujiu looked up at Xiao Tianyao from time to time. But, she found out that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look towards her at all. As time passed by, she gradually gets accustomed to it. Two people stayed in the same room with an unconscious patient. Although this scene doesn¡¯t warm, at least they don¡¯t feel shy to each other. * Xiao Tianyao ran away and irresponsibly left all his official business to Su Cha and Liu Bai. Although Xiao Tianyao already made an arrangement for each of them, Su Cha and Liu Bai need to implement them one by one and follow up the results. In case of emergency, they also need to make decision base on the actual plan or adjust it a bit. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Tianyao was so busy before. If he didn¡¯t suddenly push these things to us, I wouldn¡¯t really know.¡± Liu Bai said as kneel down on the floor. Well, he was born not to deal with this kind of things. ¡°In fact, Tianyao doesn¡¯t really need to busy himself. He only needs to give an order.¡± Su Cha was also tired so he rubs his eyes. He really wanted to sleep at this moment. ¡°You can try to be like Tianyao, and just order the people under your command.¡± Liu Bai said as he yawned. Su Cha immediately answered him with tears: ¡°I can¡¯t do that. There are things I need to clarify first. I¡¯m not Tianyao. I can¡¯t guarantee that my decisions are correct.¡± ¡°When will Tianyao return?¡± Liu Bai directly lies on the table and doesn¡¯t want to move anymore. ¡°If Wangfei will not return, he will also not. However, I heard this afternoon that Wangye almost return in the capital. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s not here though. Do you?¡± When it comes to gossip, Su Cha¡¯s spirit had seems returned. The guardsmen around Xiao Tianyao were all trained by one person. And this person was no other than Liu Bai. So, those guardsmen will naturally report things to him. Liu Bai didn¡¯t feel like there was a need to conceal this issue. He opened his mouth and said: ¡°Tianyao was played by Wangfei. He thought Wangfei rode back to the capital, so he also came back. But when he came halfway, he received a message that Wangfei was not in the capital but in Zhuangzi.¡± ¡°Wangfei has actually dared to played Tianyao? She¡¯ll be miserable.¡± Su Cha said with a tone of regret. But this time, Su Cha can¡¯t really sympathize with Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t stay in Zhuangzi for long, he and Liu Bai will not suffer like this. So¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu must be punished. Only by receiving punishment, Lin Chujiu will learn not to run away. Su Cha and Liu Bai knew that the event this afternoon was enormous. The emperor has been monitoring Xiao Tianyao. So of course, he also knew what happened. However, the emperor didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s trip was to chase after Lin Chujiu. ¡°You accidentally met the Northern Mo Family? Do you find zhen as a fool.¡± The emperor thinks that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crazy move was to hide his connection to the Northern Territory Mo Family. Although the Northern Territory was a part of Eastern Country. It is ruled by a different emperor. Eastern Country can hardly put their hands on it. They can only collect a small amount of tax every year. The first emperor of Eastern Country and the First Emperor of Northern Territory were brothers. After the first emperor ascended the throne, he gave the Northern Territory to his brother to rule as his own kingdom. The first emperor promised to his brother that his descendants can inherit the throne as long as they will not oppose the Eastern emperor¡¯s descendants. The Eastern Emperors will not seize their kingdom, but they must also do the same. The Northern Territory has been guarding the Northern Regions for generations. The current emperor of Northern Territory and the emperor of the east were from the same generations. The current emperor of Northern Territory has no talent and no ambition, but it doesn¡¯t mean the next one will be the same. Mo Family has grain business and great power in the Northern Territory. Because Mo Qingfeng¡¯s aunt was married to the current emperor. However, she gave birth to a son that has heart disease and died. So this son could no longer fulfill his responsibility as an heir. The Northern Territory current princess came from an ordinary merchant family, but she had a good son that have talent in both civil and military. When the current princess turned 18, she had a good deal with the Dan Family. The situation in the Northern Territory was very complicated. There were several large families that have power. So, the Eastern Emperor dare not send troops to attack them, nor dare to touch any of them. However, now that he sees Xiao Tianyao actually dare to make a move with Northern Territory right under his nose. His mind simply explodes. ¡°He is threatening zhen! The emperor of the Northern Territory has dared to let his people support Xiao Tianyao. He dares to oppose zhen, then zhen will also dare to flatten them.¡± After so many years, the relationship between Northern Territory and Eastern Country has become more and more distant. While the Eastern Country suffered from many wars, the Northern Territory only watched them and become more and more powerful, to the point that, they themselves become a threat. *Bang, bang* As the emperor slammed his table twice. His hidden spy immediate came out from the dark and kowtowed: ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Send some people to monitor the Mo Family in the north. But, don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Right now, the Eastern Country was still in a war. He doesn¡¯t have the energy to attack the Northern Territory yet. ¡°This subordinate understood.¡± The spy immediate nodded his head. But, the emperor added: ¡°Also, go to the Tiancang Pavilion, ask them what happened to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs in the end.¡± All his plans where based upon Xiao Tianyao¡¯s crippled legs. If Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs suddenly healed, the front line battle will be chaotic! Chapter 201: The bed is too big, A bad thing Chapter 201: The bed is too big, A bad thing Lin Chujiu wanted to avoid Xiao Tianyao, but¡­ Xiao Tianyao wanted to stare at her. Unless she died, she won¡¯t be able to escape him. Lin Chujiu stayed with Miss Mo for the whole night. Xiao Tianyao also stayed with her the whole night. He didn¡¯t leave the room just like Lin Chujiu did. Inside her heart, Lin Chujiu was feeling angry, but she couldn¡¯t complain. Why? Because Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak and just sat quietly. He made it impossible for her to complain. Lin Chujiu would like to endure Xiao Tianyao¡¯s company, but¡­ ¡­ After a night without sleep, she could no longer hold it. Additionally, she was so busy the whole afternoon. And she took care of the patient for the whole night. She was too sleepy. Not to mention, she needs to follow up the patient¡¯s condition. So, she didn¡¯t dare to go on like this. In the morning, Mo Qingfeng came to replace Lin Chujiu in taking care of his eldest sister. However, when he saw Xiao Tianyao inside the room, he didn¡¯t show a surprised look. After all, when he came out last night, Xiao Tianyao was already outside the room. He even offered to open the door for him. After Mo Qingfeng greeted the two of them. He read Lin Chujiu¡¯s note in a hurry and urge them to have an early rest. This issue was not a joke. Prince Xiao, the God of War and Princess Xiao continue taking care of his eldest sister. Even if he sells his whole family, he couldn¡¯t afford this grace. ¡°You win.¡± Lin Chujiu went close to Xiao Tianyao and said. Xiao Tianyao stayed with her the whole night, but his face looks very clear. He doesn¡¯t look tired at all: ¡°You didn¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s take some rest. I¡¯m tired.¡± Lin Chujiu yawned, as she pushed Xiao Tianyao to the flower hall. She wanted to eat, take a bath and sleep. After eating breakfast, regardless of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. Lin Chujiu went out for a walk to digest her food and went straight to the bath. Lin Chujiu succeeded last night. But right now, it seems she can no longer escape sleeping in the same bed with him. Seeing all the red stuff inside the room, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but get irritated. Lin Chujiu no longer wait for Xiao Tianyao to came back, she directly took off her outer clothes and climbed up into the bed. Then, she curled up herself to the innermost corner. If a person wouldn¡¯t look closely, no one will find her. Lin Chujiu was really tired. However, before going to sleep, she was still thinking about how Xiao Tianyao came unnoticeable. But, as a result, she fell asleep before she could think of an answer. So, when Xiao Tianyao came in, Lin Chujiu was already sleeping like a dead pig. ¡°And here benwang thought you couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Inside the bedroom, Xiao Tianyao no longer acted like a crippled man. He walked straight to the bed and sat down on the side. But¡­ ¡­ After measuring the distance between his stretched out arm and Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao felt the bed was too big. He was sitting in the bed, but he couldn¡¯t reach her! When did his arm become short? This bed in this room has to be changed. But of course, his bed in Xiao Wangfu also need to be changed. Having large sized bed was too inconvenient. And then¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao, who wasn¡¯t planning to sleep and who failed to touch the sleeping princess. Indecisively took off his shoes and went up to bed. Then, he lies in the middle. Xiao Tianyao wanted Lin Chujiu to sleep in his arm. But, after considering her sleeping habit, the possibility of waking her up, and that she might choose to sleep on the floor than in the same bed as him. Xiao Tianyao had no choice but to sleep. However, his intention to touch her didn¡¯t subside. And so, he put his hand on top of Lin Chujiu¡¯s waist very¡­ ¡­ gently. They have a lot of time, they can do this slowly. So, Xiao Tianyao told to himself not to worry! Hey guys, I made a mistake with MQF¡¯s identity. He is the third son of Mo Family. He was the only one who knows martial arts though. It will be explained in the future chapter. I¡¯m sorry. >.< After taking into account the things he should do, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t sleep for a long time. After an hour, he woke up, but Lin Chujiu was still sleeping. ¡°Have a nice sleep.¡± After he said gently, a kiss fell on Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. Xiao Tianyao got up and left afterward. Xiao Tianyao seemed to be moving a lot but didn¡¯t seem moving at all¡­ ¡­ * Once Xiao Tianyao learned Mo Qingfeng¡¯s identity. He made a guessed that the emperor will think of this as a conspiracy. So, he let the emperor find out what happened in Zhuangzi for one night. And now was the right time to see the result. ¡°Tell Mo Qingfeng to come and see benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao directly went and used Lin Chujiu¡¯s study room. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t know why Xiao Tianyao was looking for him. However, he was no longer worried about his eldest sister, so he went to see him. ¡°Xiao Wangye,¡± Mo Qingfeng was very respectful towards Xiao Tianyao, not only because he was an imperial prince, but also because of his strength. And even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he can feel Xiao Tianyao¡¯s power. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to have a leisure time with Mo Qingfeng, so he said directly: ¡°Third Young Master Mo, you should know very clear about the meaning of Northern Territory¡¯s people in the East. This news will soon be known by the emperor.¡± After he finished saying those words, Xiao Tianyao paused. But after seeing Mo Qingfeng was not in a panic, he continued to say: ¡°You only have two paths to choose. One is to let Mo Family cooperate with benwang, and the other one is¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t finish his words and only looked at Mo Qingfeng. Sure enough, Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t want to choose the first path, and so he asked: ¡°What is the other one?¡± ¡°The other one is very simple¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao said as he sneered. There was no trace of emotion in his deep black eyes: ¡°Leave this place with your sister. The farther away the better.¡± ¡°Do we really have to do that? We don¡¯t want to get involved in any power struggles. My sister was simply seeking medical help.¡± Mo Qingfeng was struggling. His heart seemed to be being torn apart. With her eldest sister¡¯s condition right now, only death will be the result. ¡°It¡¯s too late for that. You should have left immediately when you learned benwang¡¯s identity. The emperor will now brand you as benwang¡¯s people. Of course, benwang will not force you. Mo Family can avoid cooperating. But¡­ ¡­ When the emperor took a shot at you, don¡¯t expect benwang to save you.¡± He didn¡¯t get any benefits to the Northern Territory Mo Family, so why he should help them and bear the consequences, right? There are no easy things under the heaven. ¡°I really can¡¯t agree to this matter.¡± This matter has great influence. Mo Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°Benwang said that he¡¯s not forcing you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said in a relaxed manner. But even though he was only sitting there, it feels like he can see right through the world. Mo Qingfeng just released a sigh of relief, when he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice again in the next moment: ¡°But once the Mo Family become useless, you will never see benwang cooperate with you.¡± In other words, once the Mo Family was suppressed by the emperor, even if he sold out his whole Mo Family to him, Xiao Tianyao will not cooperate. This sentence was cruel, but the actual truth. You don¡¯t care about the others, so don¡¯t expect the others to save you out in trouble. Do you think all the people were like Lin Chujiu? Saving the seriously ill people on the road? Mo Qingfeng understood very well the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, but he still couldn¡¯t help but get intimidated. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°I understand. Please give me three days more.¡± ¡°For the sake of Xiao Wangfei, benwang can give you that three days.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and give a sign for Mo Qingfeng to leave. Mo Qingfeng stood outside the study room. Then, he looked at the study room and looked at the direction of maternity room, and heavily sighed. Right now, he doesn¡¯t know, whether Princess Xiao saving his eldest sister was a good or bad thing for their family. Chapter 202: Wangye, you are shameless Chapter 202: Wangye, you are shameless The answer to whether Lin Chujiu saving the eldest miss of Mo Family was a bad thing or not, was still unknown. But, one thing was for sure, that¡­ ¡­ The contact between Mo Family and Xiao Tianyao was absolutely a bad thing for the emperor. When the emperor received the news, that the Mo family was living in Zhuangzi with Lin Chujiu. He immediately wrote a letter to the Emperor of Northern Territory and condemned the behavior of the Mo Family. Although this action will have no great effect, and the Emperor of Northern Territory might not get interested. But, he mustn¡¯t let this secret meeting continue and come to fruition. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t know what the emperor was doing. But, he could hardly make a guess. That¡¯s why he was very determined to borrow grains from the Mo Family of Northern Territory. Anyway, why should he put the emperor¡¯s discontent in his eyes, right? With this incident about Mo family, Su Cha and Liu Bai now had no opinion, about Xiao Tianyao leaving for Zhuangzi. ¡°We worked so hard to get a bit source of grain, but Wangye just went outside the capital and met the Mo Family, who has a large business of grains. This is simply enviable.¡± After computing the possible statistic of food, Su Cha couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. It was really hard for ordinary people. They stayed up all night. ¡°It¡¯s not Wangye, but Wangfei.¡± Liu Bai felt that it was right to correct Su Cha¡¯s words: ¡°Mo Family went to Zhuangzi because of Wangfei. If they knew Wangye was there, they wouldn¡¯t go in there.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s Wangye or Wangfei, it¡¯s still the same, they are a family. Now, because of Mo Family, we don¡¯t have to worry about food. We only have to increase the number a bit to raise our 300,000 soldiers.¡± Su Cha stretched out his arms and added: ¡°The problem about food has been solved. I will take a break first. As for the weapons, I¡¯ll think of a way to ¡®borrow a little¡¯ from the army¡¯s arsenal.¡± This so-called ¡®borrowing¡¯ was naturally mean looting. Liu Bai nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything about it. He only reminded him of sending Doctor Wu and his apprentices to the Zhuangzi. Originally, Doctor Wu was coming to Zhuangzi with Xiao Tianyao. But because there was a soldier who suddenly had an inflamed wound. Doctor Wu has no choice but to stay and just follow the next day. ¡°Rest assured. Housekeeper Cao made an arrangement. They will arrive this evening.¡± Su Cha was really tired. So, he walked directly to the room next door and fall asleep on the bed. * Lin Chujiu who was very tired, slept for a long time and just woke up until the evening came. When she woke up, she discovered that she was alone in the bed, so she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. She really didn¡¯t want to wake up seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s disgusting face. However, there were wrinkles in the middle of the bed and a long strand of hair in the pillow. Which means Xiao Tianyao had slept beside her. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had slept in the same bed, so even though Lin Chujiu felt uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t have a hard time accepting it. If Xiao Tianyao will behave after this, she wouldn¡¯t mind sharing a bed with him. After all, this bed was big enough for the two of them. After stretching, Lin Chujiu quietly jumped out from the bed in barefoot, just like a cat. She then poured herself a glass of water. As soon as Chunxi and Qiuxi come in, Lin Chujiu asked: ¡°Where are Xiumei and Xiuhui?¡± Don¡¯t tell me, they are still busy and can¡¯t come today? ¡°Wangfei, when they returned, they accidentally bumped to Wangye. Wangye¡­ ¡­ scolded them and sent them away.¡± Chunxi bitterly replied. Obviously, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want her to have her own emaidservants. And as a prince, he has plenty of ways to send away those little maidservants. Wangye¡­ ¡­ you are really shameless! Lin Chujiu¡¯s good mood disappeared. She furiously said: ¡°Forget it, send these things back to their home. It¡¯s the dowry I prepared for them.¡± Xiao Tianyao had no mercy on her, so what more to those little maidservants. Chunxi and Qixiu naturally know why Lin Chujiu was not feeling happy. However, they can¡¯t do anything about it. Besides, if those two were gone, they will become Lin Chujiu¡¯s main maidservant again. And that would be great. Lin Chujiu spent the whole day sleeping. Miss Mo¡¯s dangerous phase had also passed. So, when Lin Chujiu came, Miss Mo was already awake and holding her baby. This scene can make any person feel so happy. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t regret saving the two of them. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you came.¡± As soon as Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu, he stood up and greeted her. ¡°Is your eldest sister alright?¡± Lin Chujiu asked with a smile while putting her hands inside the pocket of her lab gown. Her actions don¡¯t have the grace and elegance of a princess, but it¡¯s very pleasing to the eyes. ¡°Mmm, my eldest sister is now awake, and can eat porridge.¡± Mo Qingfeng was very grateful to Lin Chujiu. And even if the Mo Family got involved in the dispute between the Eastern Emperor and Prince Xiao because of her, Mo Qingfeng will still be thankful. Mo Qingfeng knew very well that Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know their identity from the start. And even when he used his identity to repay her, she still refused him. ¡°Wang, Wangfei¡­ ¡­¡± Miss Mo¡¯s face was pale and thin. Her face was only as big as a large size palm, which made her eyes look bigger. Lin Chujiu nodded her head. And when she saw Miss Mo was trying to get up, she busily stopped her: ¡°You are now physically weak, it¡¯s best for you not to move too much.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Miss Mo¡¯s voice sounds dry and weak. But, tears keep flowing down her eyes. She even kept holding Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I just did what a doctor should have to do. Your child is very healthy, but your body is very weak. You have to stay in bed for three to six month. During those time, you have to recuperate.¡± Lin Chujiu said while patting Miss Mo¡¯s hand. Lin Chujiu turned around and said to Mo Qingfeng: ¡°Young Master Mo, although your eldest sister is recovering from her wounds, she still needs to stay in bed. You need to arrange people to take good care of her. With this, we can also avoid minor problems.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Mo Qingfeng repeatedly nodded his head, and then he said with embarrassed face: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, my eldest sister came to this place in a hurry. I don¡¯t have maidservants around me. Can we find some people in Zhuangzi to take care of my eldest sister?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. And if you find this place inconvenient, you can rent a house nearby. You can move your sister tomorrow. I¡¯ll visit her once a day.¡± Once they move out, she has no other things to do. Mo Qingfeng really wanted to move out, and stay away from Xiao Tianyao as far as possible. But if he moves out right now, can he still hide their identity? Mo Qingfeng looked down to hide the unhappiness he felt in his eyes. Then, he said with a low voice: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, can we stay with you here? You can rest assured, I will not let my men come inside. I will only take a few people that will take care of my eldest sister.¡± Lin Chujiu had no reason to refuse, so she said: ¡°Sure, as long as you feel comfortable.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t chase them away. He even met Mo Qingfeng in person, which mean Mo Qingfeng was a trustworthy person. If Mo Qingfeng loves to stay, he can stay. Besides, as long as Mo Family was around, she can get silvers. ¡°I would like to thank Xiao Wangfei.¡± Mo Qingfeng thanked Lin Chujiu once again. Deep inside, he couldn¡¯t help but think: Xiao Wangfei was such a good person. How could she marry Xiao Wangye, the God of War, who could eat people up to their bones? It feels like a flower was inserted on a cow dung. But of course, the cow dung was Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ Chapter 203: Request, shameless and despicable Chapter 203: Request, shameless and despicable Miss Mo had already passed the dangerous phase. Lin Chujiu no longer need to monitor her the whole night. After injecting her the medicine, she changed her medicine via oral intake. Lin Chujiu went out the room, but before going, she reminded Mo Qingfeng to call her if something happens. Mo Qingfeng wanted Lin Chujiu to stay near to his eldest sister, but he also knew that it was an unrealistic idea. Not to mention, Lin Chujiu was a wangfei. Even ordinary doctors don¡¯t keep guarding their patients. Last night event was really an exception and rare. Lin Chujiu had slept the whole day, so at this moment, she was full of energy. She was looking around to pass the time and avoid meeting Xiao Tianyao. However, the next moment, she heard someone reported: ¡°Wangfei, Doctor Wu came and wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Doctor Wu? Why did he come to see me?¡± At this time, Lin Chujiu really couldn¡¯t figure out why Doctor Wu suddenly came to see her. ¡°Greetings to Xiao Wangfei¡± More than a dozen of people came forward and greet Lin Chujiu as she showed up herself. Doctor Wu was not the only person who came, but also some of his apprentice. So, when Lin Chujiu arrived in the flower hall, she was scared with the sudden greetings. Fortunately, she remembered her identity and raised her hand for them to end the ceremony. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangfei.¡± After the apprentices performed their ceremonies, they retreated to the side and didn¡¯t speak. Doctor Wu seriously came forward and greeted Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu who can hardly see Doctor Wu so courteous, didn¡¯t beat around the bush. After sitting down, she said: ¡®Doctor Wu, why did you come to see me?¡± If a person was so courteous, they must be seeking help. After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, Doctor Wu also didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said his intention: ¡°Wangfei, I came in here for something.¡± Sure you do¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu smiled and calmly asked: ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡± Without any warning, Doctor Wu knelt down: ¡°Wangfei¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu was shocked and immediately rushed forward: ¡°Doctor Wu, what are you doing? Get up.¡± How difficult the situation is for him to do this? However, Doctor Wu refused to stand up and insisted on kneeling on the floor. Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t eaten, so she could not pull him up. ¡°Wangfei¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu had open his mouth, but he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. If you won¡¯t get up, I will not promise to help you. Do you think kneeling down in front of me will make it difficult for me to refuse?¡± Doctor Wu shook his head and said with a solemn voice: ¡°Wangfei, rest assured. I dare not to do this to make things difficult for you. What I¡¯m kneeling down for was to ask Wangfei to give those people a chance to continue to live.¡± Doctor Wu¡¯s solemn and serious words were very rare to come by, so Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but get puzzled. ¡°What do you want me to do? Just say it directly.¡± Making such a statement only made Lin Chujiu confused. ¡°I was hoping for Wangfei to train these people to deal with knife or swords injuries in the quickest possible time.¡± Doctor Wu said with a red face. Asking other people to teach your own apprentices were truly¡­ ¡­ embarrassing. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t believe it. Doctor Wu can teach his apprentices those skills. His medical skills in traumatic cases were now more and more skillful. What more, teaching only several apprentices? ¡°And¡­ ¡­¡± Doctor Wu was really embarrassed to speak. He was secretly feeling guilty about their Wangye¡¯s deceitful request. He only pushed this thing to him. ¡°What else? No need to hesitate, just say them all.¡± Why speak of them one by one, when you¡¯re negotiating? ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Doctor Wu, who was not feeling happy to see Lin Chujiu like this, immediately stated the most important request he had: ¡°I was hoping Wangfei could prepare us a batch of traumatic drugs for the soldiers in the front line.¡± ¡°How many is ¡®a batch¡¯?¡± That figure is a general number. Is Doctor Wu trying to push her into a pit? ¡°At least 50,000 pieces for the wounded soldiers.¡± As soon as Doctor Wu stated the figure, he immediately lowered his head. ¡°What? You want me to prepare 50,000 traumatic medicines? Are you joking?¡± Lin Chujiu chuckle twice, but she really couldn¡¯t laugh. She was really stupid if she couldn¡¯t guess who ordered Doctor Wu to do this. This was clearly Xiao Tianyao¡¯s business. But, he didn¡¯t come forward to talk to her. Instead, he ordered Doctor Wu to seek her help. This action was simply¡­ ¡­ shameless and despicable. Doctor Wu also knew that this request was really unreasonable, but¡­ ¡­ This was their Wangye¡¯s order, what else can he do? ¡°I, I mean, we can also help you prepare them. Really,¡± Doctor Wu said and swear: ¡°The more manpower we have, the earlier we can deal with it. Wangfei, no matter what you want us to do, we will do it.¡± ¡°You will help me?¡± Lin Chujiu specifically bitten the words ¡°help me¡±. Haven¡¯t Doctor Wu realized who exactly helping whom? Doctor Wu didn¡¯t understand Lin Chujiu¡¯s meaning, he honestly nodded his head: ¡°Wangfei, rest assured. We will really help you.¡± ¡°Help me? Shameless.¡± Lin Chujiu no longer want to speak to Doctor Wu. She sat back on her chair and said: ¡°Your Wangye ordered you to do this, right? Tell him to come and ask me instead.¡± Xiao Tianyao wanted her to work, but he refused to bow down his noble head and seek her help personally. ¡°Wangfei, Wangye asked me to do this. If I failed, he said I can never go back to work.¡± Doctor Wu busily poured a cup of water and handed them to Lin Chujiu: ¡°Wangfei, you drink some water first to eliminate your anger. I know you don¡¯t want to deal with this matter because of Wangye. But, can¡¯t you just look at me and the 300,000 soldiers?¡± ¡°How did this thing become my concerned?¡± Lin Chujiu said without looking Doctor Wu¡¯s face. Xiao Tianyao did not show up himself. Obviously, this matter was not so serious. ¡°This matter really has nothing to do with Wangfei. I really don¡¯t want to make this request. But aside from Wangfei, I can¡¯t find someone else to help.¡± Doctor Wu saw Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any signs of pity. So, he shamelessly acted poorly: ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know how bitterly those 300,000 soldiers were living under the emperor¡¯s command. The emperor promised to treat them well when he took Wangye¡¯s power, but he sent them all to the Northern war. They are always in the front battle. Isn¡¯t this action simply seeking their death?¡± ¡°These soldiers responsibility was to protect and defend our country. Obeying the military orders were the only thing they can do. I heard the great general leading them was Eminent Xu. I know he didn¡¯t deliberately use our soldiers in the front battle. He must have his own reason. But they are always the soldiers that must go to the front.¡± Lin Chujiu knew some things about this front line battle. But of course, those were only things that Xiao Tianyao allowed her to learn. Lin Chujiu knew that front-line soldiers always suffered heavy casualties. She knew the cold war of ancient era was like this. But it seems, it was only like this because there were bigger problems inside. Xiao Tianyao let her know this number of casualties because there was something needs to be done¡­ ¡­ Chapter 204: Ask me, Sit down Chapter 204: Ask me, Sit down Doctor Wu didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu had already guessed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s plan. So in order to persuade her, Doctor Wu cracked his brain to describe the tragic life of front-line soldiers. ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know how those 300,000 soldiers were living bitterly in the hands of the emperor. Eminent Xu was fair and won¡¯t deliberately sacrifice them all, but the people above those soldiers treat them bad and unfair. They only have given them the worst armors and weapons.¡± In order to make Lin Chujiu understand the situation of the 300, 000 soldiers in the war, Doctor Wu explained the situation with further details: ¡°Those soldiers have a sword in their hands, but the blade can¡¯t even penetrate through their enemies armor. It can¡¯t cut. The spears in their hand also easily get breaks. How will those soldiers successfully kill their enemies on the battlefield?¡± ¡°The armor they wore was the old armors from the previous years of war. The armor that Wangye had specially created for them was taken by the emperor and was given to his own soldiers. The emperor let them wear the old and tattered armors. Fortunately, it¡¯s not winter. Otherwise, who knows how many of them will die from colds.¡± When Doctor Wu said those words, his eyes become red: ¡°Wangfei, I admit I came to you because Wangye has ordered it. But, I followed because I also want to do something for them. I didn¡¯t go in and out in the barracks like them. But, most of those soldiers called me, grandfather. Many of them were only 16 and 17 years old. I treated them like my own grandchildren from the bottom of my heart. So, I will not be sad if they died fighting on the battlefield protecting our country. I will feel proud of them. However, if they died only because of lack of proper armors, weaponry, and medicines, I really cannot accept it.¡± Doctor Wu didn¡¯t hesitate to show his sadness and despair. He also didn¡¯t care about losing his face in front of his apprentices and just sat on the floor: ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know how cruel the emperor is. People say our emperor was not hungry in power, but actually, he was very hungry. There was a total of 500, 000 soldiers on the battlefield. But only his 200, 000 soldiers eat well every day. Only his soldiers have the latest armors and sharpest weapon. But, they only stay on the rear side, waiting to get the glory.¡± ¡°On the other hand, Wangye¡¯s 300,000 soldiers have tattered armors and useless weapons. They also don¡¯t have enough foods. They only eat three bowls of porridge every day. With such a harsh condition, how could they even wield the weapon in their hands?¡° ¡°Once the battle was over, the emperor¡¯s 200, 000 soldiers only has small injuries. But the doctors treated them well and give them wound dressings. The herbs were also constantly used by them, even though nobody even experiences a broken leg. While Wangye¡¯s soldiers, they cannot get any medicine. As if it means, if they survive, they were lucky. But if they died, they deserve it.¡± ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know this, but the pile of corpses buried in the pit of the barracks. They were Wangye¡¯s soldiers that didn¡¯t get a timely treatment. They didn¡¯t get any medicine, so they died. They shouldn¡¯t have died¡­ ¡­¡± When Doctor Wu said those words, he began crying. The several apprentices on the side also began sobbing¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu admits that her heart become soft because of Doctor Wu¡¯s words, but¡­ ¡­ A batch of medicine to treat those 50,000 injured soldiers? ¡°This thing, let me think about it.¡± It¡¯s not that Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want Doctor Wu to accomplished his task, but she was scared of her own situation. So after saying those words, she left in a hurry. ¡°Wangfei, Wangfei¡­¡± Doctor Wu busily chased after Lin Chujiu. But, Lin Chujiu walked fast and disappeared. At night, Zhuangzi was extremely quiet. There were no lights everywhere. The forest turned the outside, a place that no one can go to. So, Lin Chujiu reluctantly returned to her room. Inside the room, Xiao Tianyao was already waiting for her to come. He just finished bathing, so his long hair was untied. The dim light of the candle made his cold atmosphere look warmed. Under the candlelight, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes also look a bit soft than usual. Pretty handsome face, soft thin lips, calm and gentle eyes, noble and graceful behavior¡­ ¡­ This man looks so damn good! Xiao Tianyao¡¯s deep eyes made Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart beat so fast, and she couldn¡¯t help but utter: ¡°Wangye,¡± She knew that this man would be staying in this room. And tonight, she can¡¯t hide. ¡°Your back.¡± Only simply words came out from his mouth, but a person couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. A man who was overbearing, cold and proud, occasionally showing his gentle side can really intoxicate a person. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Chunjiu admitted that she was hopeless. Facing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s rare tenderness really made her forgot that he almost killed her. And she couldn¡¯t lose her temper right now. ¡°The hot water is ready, go and take a bath.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s tone was not strong, but a person couldn¡¯t help but follow. There was no other person in the room. Lin Chujiu could only serve herself and take a bath. Well, she really doesn¡¯t need someone to serve her. Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair was long and thick, her towel cannot absorb water, so she had no choice but to wipe her hair for a long time. But still, her hair was somewhat wet. Lin Chujiu was not lazy, nor impatient. But, she really doesn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her time wiping her hair. Anyway, now the weather was warm, it will eventually dry after an hour. Lin Chujiu returned to her room with a wet hair. Xiao Tianyao who stayed in his original position looked up and saw her appearance. Then, he frowned his eyebrows and ask: ¡°Why you didn¡¯t dry your hair?¡± The water from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair wet her coat and got affixed to her body. Exposing some things that shouldn¡¯t be exposed. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice it, but Xiao Tianyao saw it at a glance. Is this woman trying to seduce him? In fact, she doesn¡¯t need to do this. As long as Lin Chujiu speak her mind, he can consider cooperating with her. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it later.¡± Lin Chujiu was not used staying in the same room as Xiao Tianyao. Fortunately, she was wearing a long ancient dress, otherwise, she will be more uncomfortable. Forget it, I¡¯ll go outside! Lin Chujiu ignored Xiao Tianyao¡¯s existence. She took an outer coat in the wardrobe, put it on and ready to go. ¡°Where are you going at this late hour?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned his wheelchair and stopped in front of Lin Chujiu. His black eyes showed a hint of disappointment. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t look at Xiao Tianyao, and only whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to wipe my hair.¡± A person needs to go outside to wipe her hair? Is he an idiot to believe that? Xiao Tianyao pointed his finger at the dresser and said with displeasure: ¡°Sit down!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu thought she heard wrong, so she looked down at Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes look so gentle to the point she felt like drowning. She felt like, in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes, she was like an unreasonable child. Causing endless trouble. But Xiao Tianyao was willing to accommodate all her willfulness¡­ This feeling is terrible. Chapter 205: Questions, explaining Chapter 205: Questions, explaining Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hear things clearly, so she stayed motionless. Seeing this, Xiao Tianyao repeated his words patiently: ¡°Sit down.¡± Gently words with majestic tone can really make a person hard to refuse. But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s face became pale and her body trembled a bit. Lin Chujiu shook her head and stubbornly said: ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to be influenced by Xiao Tianyao again. She doesn¡¯t want to have feelings for this person anymore. She doesn¡¯t want to be deceived by his gentle eyes. ¡°Yes, but not now,¡± Xiao Tianyao stood in front of Lin Chujiu, and didn¡¯t give her an opportunity to leave: ¡°Benwang has something to say about Doctor Wu¡¯s proposal.¡± He came to talk about his business, so how can he let her go out? ¡°Say it.¡± Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and tried hard to make herself look calm. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Xiao Tianyao pushed away his wheelchair and no longer blocked Lin Chujiu¡¯s path. He believed Lin Chujiu would not be so stupid to try running away in front of him. Of course, Lin Chujiu was not so foolish to do that. Xiao Tianyao was not an ordinary person. As long he disagrees, she can never go out from this place. Lin Chujiu sat down honestly and waited for Xiao Tianyao to speak. But after a long while, Xiao Tianyao still didn¡¯t open his mouth. Lin Chujiu turned her head and saw Xiao Tianyao took a towel and walked close to wipe her hair. Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes widen in horror, she busily said while trying to take the towel from his hand: ¡°Wangye, I can do it myself.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford his service. Xiao Tianyao avoided Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and leaned over: ¡°Sit down, benwang can help you wipe it.¡± When his words fell, whether she agrees or not, Xiao Tianyao directly wiped Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. ¡°No, I really can.¡± Lin Chujiu tried to escape, but she was held down by Xiao Tianyao, ¡°Sit properly, don¡¯t let benwang repeat himself for the fifth time.¡± An invisible force was put over to Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulder. This force made Lin Chujiu¡¯s feet unable to move, but will not harm her. With this, Lin Chujiu could only sit properly and watch Xiao Tianyao¡¯s movement through the bronze mirror. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s long slender fingers move back and forth to her hair. She grew up this old, but it was the first time she saw someone so concerned because she didn¡¯t dry up her hair. She grew up this old, but it was the first time someone volunteered to wipe dry her hair. She grew up this old, but it was the first time someone stood behind her for a long time¡­ ¡­ She would be lying if she said she was not moved, but why is that someone was Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know why her heart was moved. But, the more she felt moved the more she felt sad. There was no noise inside the room, so in order to calm down herself, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to break the silence: ¡°Wangye, didn¡¯t you said you want to talk about Doctor Wu¡¯s business?¡± Isn¡¯t this gentle and considerate actions of yours were for the front line soldiers? If so, just tell me the truth. I beg you to stop torturing me with this tenderness. Tears started accumulating in Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. But, because she was afraid Xiao Tianyao would see her weak, she blinked and blinked her eyes, hoping for her tears to turn back. But who is Xiao Tianyao? His strength was not inferior to a Martial God, so could it be possible for Lin Chujiu¡¯s movement missed his eyes? Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair dried up in the next second. But¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu hasn¡¯t found out. ¡°Before we talk about that, let¡¯s talk about Zhou Si.¡± Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu cares about this matter more than anything else. He originally thought Lin Chujiu would ask him about it, but he was wrong. She keeps it inside her heart, making herself all cranky and simply stayed¡­ ¡­ angry at him! ¡°Zhou Si?¡± As she heard this name, Lin Chujiu¡¯s heart become sore. But, she stayed calm in front of Xiao Tianyao, as if it has nothing do with her: ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead? What else is there to say?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking of it too much.¡± Instead of asking, Xiao Tianyao simply stated. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Tianyao keeps wiping her hair and said: ¡°Zhou Si received a money to take away benwang and your life.¡± ¡°Someone wants my life?¡± Lin Chujiu was very surprised. After all, she couldn¡¯t think of a person that would waste their money to take her life. Before she married Xiao Tianyao, she didn¡¯t seem offended anyone. But of course, that was aside from to the Crown Prince, the Empress, and Lin Furen. These people want her life, but not to the point to hire an assassin. ¡°Yes, someone paid a price for your life and Zhou Si took it. He has been secretly wanting to take your life. To solve this trouble, benwang hired the best assassin, Jing Chi, to kill him. Benwang was hoping he can solve him. But it¡¯s a pity, Zhou Si received a news in advance and hideaway. He hides in a mountain that Jing Chi couldn¡¯t find him.¡± Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a few real events. ¡°Zhou Si has a habit, he wouldn¡¯t take a new task as long as he hasn¡¯t completed his current task. Zhou Si¡¯s skill is not bad, but benwang is not afraid of him. And even if benwang¡¯s legs were useless, he can¡¯t kill benwang easily. But, you are different¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You mean to say he choose to kill me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu understand, but she still couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°The fact that you are much easier to kill than benwang won¡¯t change. As long as benwang left Xiao Wangfu, or as long as you leave, Zhou Si will make a move.¡± Additionally, he will soon leave Xiao Wangfu, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to use her as a bait, to kill Zhou Si. If he won¡¯t solve Zhou Si, when he goes to the battlefield, Lin Chujiu will be left alone in danger. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that you didn¡¯t use me as a bait. Zhou Si has been watching me, so as soon as I get out from Xiao Wangfu, I automatically become a bait, right?¡± Lin Chujiu began mocking herself. What a magnificent reasoning, Xiao Tianyao can really be deceiving. ¡°That¡¯s the undeniable fact.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s nodded his head naturally. ¡°You mean to say that you did all these things to eradicate the potential danger that is coming for me, right?¡± Lin Chujiu asked again and again. Xiao Tianyao firmly nodded and said: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, Wangye, are you explaining to me?¡± For the sake of 300,000 soldiers in the front line, you opened your noble mouth? ¡°No, benwang doesn¡¯t need to explain. Benwang just wanted you to think about it less.¡± Continuing to drill in this awkward and emotional event was really annoying. ¡°Oh, thank you very much for opening up these things to me, despite your awfully busy schedule.¡± Lin Chujiu turned around and grabbed her hair from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hands. Then, said: ¡°Wangye, don¡¯t you dare deny it, you used me as a bait, right?¡± Xiao Tianyao frowned his eyebrows in displeasure: ¡°Lin Chujiu, when are you going to stop over thinking about this?¡± His patience was limited. ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking. I only want to know if you used me as a bait that time?¡± If it was an accident, she won¡¯t blame Xiao Tianyao. But, it wasn¡¯t an accident. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sure you did¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu already know this, but when she confirmed it from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth, her heart felt an extreme pain. She stepped back and hit the dresser. The pain Lin Chujiu felt from her waist made her mind sober. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu asked: ¡°Have you ever thought that I will die under Zhou Si¡¯s arrow?¡± Tears from her eyes silently fall down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 206: Seeking forgiveness, His Wangfei Chapter 206: Seeking forgiveness, His Wangfei Have you ever thought that I will die under Zhou Si¡¯s arrow? Of course, he didn¡¯t! His plan was perfectly safe. Even if something unexpected happens, he has the power to keep her life. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t want to speak so much, he only said: ¡°Benwang arranged for someone to save you. You will not die.¡± Even if Jing Chi didn¡¯t arrive, didn¡¯t he come personally and save her life, right? ¡°Arranged someone? Where was he? I¡¯ll be dead before that person you arranged had come.¡± Lin Chujiu was so angry that she scolded and shoved him away. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even move a bit. Lin Chujiu wanted to push Xiao Tianyao again, but he caught her hands and said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, don¡¯t make a fuss. Benwang has arranged everything, you will not die.¡± ¡°But I was hit by the arrow.¡± Lin Chujiu pointed her finger at her chest: ¡°¡­ In here. I will die right away if that arrow went deeper a bit further! Do you know how desperate I was to survive that time? Do you know how much I hated you because you put me in that situation? Do you?¡± Lin Chujiu was crying and her body was trembling in anguish. Xiao Tianyao felt pain in his heart, but he could only gently pulled her closed to his arms: ¡°Benwang knows, benwang knows it. Zhou Si is dead. You no longer need to be scared.¡± ¡°You know? What do you know? You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao Tianyao hard: ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I hate you! You don¡¯t know how scared I was! You don¡¯t know the feeling of being pushed to death! You¡¯ll never know all of this!¡± A series of questions were spewed with tears. This was the first time Lin Chujiu released all of her emotions and questioned Xiao Tianyao. ¡°I saw the people in front of me fall one by one. I saw them fall while protecting me. I saw the arrow flying towards me. But, I couldn¡¯t do anything. I could only stand there and wait for the arrow to hit me. But, when the arrow hit me, I couldn¡¯t cry, even if I wanted to. But you¡¯re saying everything was for me? For my safety, I become a bait and almost died. Tell me, should I accept that?¡± For her to be safe, she must become a bait and be taken for granted? For her to be safe, she must be pushed to death? Well then, she would rather not be safe¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu did not only made Xiao Tianyao feel distressed but also made his heart fidgeting. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really know how to comfort Lin Chujiu. So, he only looked at her quietly, until she had cried enough. When Lin Chujiu stopped crying, Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth: ¡°Lin Chujiu, things now have happened. What do you want benwang to do?¡± Whatever Lin Chujiu will say, he will do it. ¡°What do I want you to do? What can I ask you to do? You are Prince Xiao, the God of War. Even if you push me out to be a bait or use me as a human shield. I could only accept it, right?¡± Strength determines everything. She can¡¯t run away, nor retaliates his will. ¡°It looks like you now understood everything.¡± Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and clumsily wiped Lin Chujiu¡¯s tears: ¡°As long as you become strong, it would be very easy for you to control benwang. Once you have that ability, benwang will let you use him as a bait or a human shield. The premise is if you can do that.¡± ¡°Reassured, I won¡¯t hesitate to push you to death on that day.¡± Lin Chujiu pushed away Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand on her face and wipe her tears with her sleeves. But because she used to much force, some red mark was left on cheeks. ¡°Well, everything is now clear. Isn¡¯t Wangye going to discuss Doctor Wu¡¯s business? Speak about it.¡± Lin Chujiu walked away from Xiao Tianyao¡¯s embrace and sat on the bedside. She was now sitting opposite to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wheelchair. After clearing and crying about Zhou Si¡¯s case, Lin Chujiu wanted to finish discussing this issue because she was really not accustomed to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s presence. She was unhappy whenever he was near. ¡°You are rather cute when you act like crazy.¡± Xiao Tianyao dropped the towel on the floor and turned to sit in his wheelchair. If Lin Chujiu continued complaining about unfair treatment. And put all her misfortunes on other¡¯s head, she is not worthy to be his Wangfei. His Wangfei shouldn¡¯t be standing behind him and waiting to be protected. But rather fighting alongside with him. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t speak, she just waited for Xiao Tianyao to make his request. Xiao Tianyao did drag anymore the issue. He frankly said: ¡°The matter was already mentioned to you by Doctor Wu. What are your requirements? Benwang will try to satisfy you.¡± Hearing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s business tone, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t feel angry. She prepared this ruthless side of him, compared to his false affection. ¡°I can provide prescriptions. But, providing 50,000 medicines for the soldiers is something I cannot do.¡± Disinfectants, traumatic drugs, and sutures line can be refined. But the suture needles and scalpels were very difficult. So, this was the only thing Lin Chujiu can provide as assistance. As for the others, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to worry about it. ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t really think Lin Chujiu could provide all those medicines in the first place. Lin Chujiu has been staying in the backyard of Xiao Wangfu. If she said she can provide those 50,000 medicines, he would really be surprised. Although, Lin Chujiu herself was strange. Taking things out in the middle of nowhere. Xiao Tianyao believes that he will one day learned all of her secrets. After that, Lin Chujiu put forward her own requirements: ¡°In exchange, I hope you will let me enter and leave Xiao Wangfu anytime, and won¡¯t interfere in my affairs.¡± Xiao Wangfu¡¯s backyard was her cage. If this continues, she will lose her ability to survive. She will slowly turn into a flower that can¡¯t live without Xiao Tianyao¡¯s lawn yard. ¡°Okay.¡± After seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s abilities, again and again, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t intend to shut her to the backyard for the rest of her life. A woman who only stayed in the backyard was not worthy of him. However, Xiao Tianyao still give her a warning: ¡°Remember, you should never think about betraying benwang. Benwang can give you freedom today, but can take it back tomorrow, including your life.¡± ¡°I know my position. I will not do anything that will harm Xiao Wangfu.¡± The fight between Xiao Tianyao and the emperor has reached the point of no returned. She has cured his legs, so she can only ride his boat in this life. If Xiao Tianyao fell, nothing good will happen to her. ¡°Very good.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head in satisfaction: ¡°Tomorrow, benwang will send someone to take the prescriptions.¡± After saying those words, Xiao Tianyao turned his wheelchair to go outside and leave Lin Chujiu alone in her room. He is going? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief. She really didn¡¯t believe in it, until Xiao Tianyao went out and closed the door. ¡°Great!¡± Lin Chujiu fell to her bed and relaxed her whole body. Even if things returned to the original case, it¡¯s still better than acting against his will. * ¡°You hated benwang so much because of Zhou Si¡¯s case?¡± Hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s words earlier, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile. He really didn¡¯t think he did something wrong with Zhou Si¡¯s case. If that situation will come again, he will do the same thing. As long as he can kill one thousand enemies, he does not mind losing 800 people! Chapter 207: Consent, The effect is gratifying Chapter 207: Consent, The effect is gratifying After Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu had opened up and discussed things. And knowing that Lin Chujiu still has some knot inside her heart, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show up himself to her. Instead, he gave her enough space and freedom to think it through¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s room soon restored its original appearance. And Xiao Tianyao no longer stepped inside her room. The two of them seemed like returned to the time of their wedding. They don¡¯t meet unless there was a business to discuss. Lin Chujiu gave the prescription to Xiao Tianyao as an agreement. But, she also gave him 20 pieces of scalpels and 100 sets of sutures. Which counted as her own contributions. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t ask Lin Chujiu where those things suddenly came from, but Doctor Wu asked. However, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give him any answer at all. Miss Mo¡¯s recovery was fairly good, but she still couldn¡¯t personally feed her son. So, Lin Chujiu arranged a nanny that will take care of the baby, until she could do it on her own. Although Mo Qingfeng dislikes the baby¡¯s father, he doesn¡¯t hate this baby. He even felt distressed, when he heard his eldest sister no longer wanted to live together with that bastard. After all, his nephew was doomed to grow up without a father¡¯s affection. After the child was born, Mo Qingfeng used the Mo Family¡¯s special channels to pass the news. But of course, along with this news, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s proposal was included. When the Mo family learned that their Eldest Miss and her son were safe. They were very happy. But after seeing Mo Qingfeng¡¯s remarks, the family couldn¡¯t help but think deeply. ¡°The contradiction between Xiao Wangye and the East Emperor has reached the point of no reconciliation. Although the Northern Territory was not under the East Emperor¡¯s command, he asked our emperor to watch our movements.¡± The Mo Family was not in the eyes of the Northern Territory Emperor. They have no heir that was related to him. So, their relationship became more and more rigid. ¡°But, we already set foot on Xiao Wangye¡¯s boat. Even if we reject Xiao Wangye¡¯s proposal now, the emperor wouldn¡¯t believe us. Xiao Wangye wouldn¡¯t help us, and the Dan Family will abandon us.¡± Mo First Son said. Mo Second Son nodded his head and added: ¡°Father, Xiao Wangye saved the eldest sister and nephew, we, Mo Family owed them their lives.¡± Obviously, the Mo Family was not very reluctant to accept Xiao Tianyao¡¯s proposal. The Dan family has a good relationship with the son of the imperial princess of Northern Territory. If they won¡¯t look for a mountain to lean on, they will be beaten to death by the Dan Family. ¡°Your opinions, are your consent?¡± Mo Headmaster asked his two sons. Mo First Son and Mo Second Son stayed silent for a moment. But afterward, they looked at each and spoke at the same time: ¡°Yes.¡± In order to convince their father, Mo First Son added: ¡°Father, we don¡¯t really need a backing. The icing not only makes a cake look good but also added sentimental value. If we help Xiao Wangye this time, and he ascends to the throne, he will never forget us.¡± ¡°But, what if Xiao Wangye fall down?¡± Mo Headmaster thrown a heavy sentence. The father and sons were silent again. But in the end, they said: ¡°If that happens, we shouldn¡¯t blame the others.¡± ¡°Well then, give a reply to Third Son.¡± Mo Headmaster didn¡¯t speak much. Across thousands of miles, the letter was received by Mo Qingfeng within three days. Mo Qingfeng was not surprised when he learned the decision of his family. He smiled and folded the letter. Then, he took a deep breath and went to see Xiao Tianyao. Mo Family¡¯s consent was within Xiao Tianyao¡¯s expectation, so when he received the actual reply. Xiao Tianyao immediately wrote a letter to Su Cha and Liu Bai for them to arrange people, that will go to Mo Family to pick up the grains. But, of course, they will pay them silvers. ¡°Tianyao is really powerful ah, he convinced Mo Family this fast.¡± When Su Cha received Xiao Tianyao¡¯s news, he was so happy that he almost jumped up with joy. Liu Bai¡¯s face also showed a sign of relief: ¡°Now that we have Mo Family¡¯s support in grains. No matter what trick the emperor play this time. We won¡¯t get worried.¡± ¡°The armors and foods now have been solved. But, we are still short on weapons.¡± After Su Cha felt happy, he becomes worried again. Liu Bai sighed and said: ¡°The weapons can wait, but the front line soldiers cannot. I don¡¯t know if Doctor Wu¡¯s apprentices successfully learned the appropriate skills. I hope once they arrive, they can save a few more of our people.¡± After Lin Chujiu gave the prescription to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao immediately arranged for people that will prepare the needed herbs and ingredients. And he let Lin Chujiu teach Doctor Wu and his apprentices as early as possible. The traumatic treatment was not a difficult task. Doctor Wu¡¯s apprentices has basic medical knowledge. So, she decided to teach them every morning for two days. And to master the skills, she let them practice from the rest of the day. In order for his apprentices to have practical experience, Doctor Wu let them go to the village and offer medical assistance. However, unless the villagers go hunting in the deep forest, no one gets injured. Fortunately, Doctor Wu encountered a serious case. The villager was bitten by a tiger and was injured in his leg. However, just like a baby, Doctor Wu and his apprentices watched him close. The injured villager was scared, and if by chance he had already paid their doctor¡¯s fee, he must have run away in fright. Although Doctor Wu and his apprentices acted like a bit crazy, the effect of their medical treatment was gratifying. The healing speed and appearance of the suture reached a professional level. Lin Chujiu has no other things to teach them, so she told them they can now go. With these words, Xiao Tianyao sent them to the front line. And along with them, there was also a carriage that has traumatic medicines, disinfectant, bandages, and sutures. The supplies were small, but at least, it could improve the soldier¡¯s situation for a while. Doctor Wu didn¡¯t go with them. He stayed to help with the production of traumatic medicine. Producing medicine has never been an easy task. It needs someone with refined skills and perfect understanding. Not to mention, in order to find the catgut, Xiao Tianyao sent people to the prairie. So, who knows how many sheep had suffered in this scourge. * Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions this time were not big. But because the emperor keeps monitoring him. He learned Xiao Tianyao had sent people to the front line and Northern Territory, so he had mixed feelings. ¡°That bastard! Who gave him the right to send people to the front line?¡± The Emperor got angry as soon as he saw the report on the table: ¡°Don¡¯t let those people and things he sent appeared in the front line!¡± ¡°This subordinates will obey!¡± The secret spy answered without any hesitation. Whether a lot of innocent people die because of this, it has nothing to do with him. He only needs to execute the Emperor¡¯s order¡­ ¡­ Chapter 208: Baby, you think you can stay Chapter 208: Baby, you think you can stay The seven-month-old premature baby was no worse than the full-term baby. After a few days, it¡¯s small arms and legs can move strongly. And after drinking the milk, the baby smiles with full of gratitude. So, sometimes Lin Chujiu hugs and squeezed it¡¯s little arm. At this moment, Lin Chujiu was bathing the baby inside her room. Doctor Wu has nothing else to do, so he help Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu like the baby so much, he excitedly said: ¡°Wangfei, it seems you love children so much, when are you planning to have one? Your baby will definitely be cuter than this baby.¡± Just by thinking about their Wangye and Wangfei¡¯s baby, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited! And with the appearance of their Wangye and Wangfei, their children will definitely be beautiful when they born! Lin Chujiu was concentrating on bathing the baby, so she didn¡¯t think much and just replied: ¡°I do want to have a baby, but with whom?¡± When Xiao Tianyao came in, he heard Lin Chujiu¡¯s statement, and his face immediately become cold. ¡°To whom do you want to have a baby?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s courage was getting bigger and bigger. She was married to him, but she¡¯s still thinking to have a baby with someone else. Is he too kind so she wanted to put a green hat on him? Does she think, he will tolerate it? When Lin Chujiu heard the question, she thought it was Doctor Wu who spoke. So, she didn¡¯t lift up her head and just casually give an answer: ¡°I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m going to have a baby. I can¡¯t get pregnant on my own.¡± ¡°Do you really want to have a baby with someone else?¡± The voice sounded was so cold, and it has a trace of suppressed anger¡­ ¡­ This is not right! This is not Doctor Wu¡¯s voice. This is¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand become stiff, and she noticed the atmosphere inside the room has changed. She looked up and saw Doctor Wu winking his eyes and knitting his eyebrows. Your warning was late! Lin Chujiu glared at Doctor Wu. However, Doctor Wu showed an innocent face: I was giving you a warning a long time ago, but you ignored me! Forget it, it¡¯s too late to say anything now. Lin Chujiu silently turned around her head and then looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s line of sight. His eyes were staring at the baby, Lin Chujiu almost lose her grip on the baby. Fortunately, her reaction was fast. She busily picked up the baby and wiped him clean. The baby doesn¡¯t understand what was happening. He thought they were playing, so he keeps wiggling his arms and legs while giggling¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu hold the baby like nothing happened. And then, she said to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, why did you come?¡± Without announcing yourself. ¡°Can¡¯t benwang come?¡± Xiao Tianyao pushed his wheelchair and moved forward¡­ That movement feels like can crashed everything! Doctor Wu felt bad. So, he immediately took the baby, who was only wrapped with a quilt, from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and ran away¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu wanted to stop Doctor Wu, but she hasn¡¯t opened her mouth, Doctor Wu could no longer be seen. This¡­ ¡­ he is so fast! Lin Chujiu was helpless, she had to face Xiao Tianyao alone. ¡°Wangye, are you looking for me?¡± Xiao Tianyao sneered: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering benwang¡¯s question?¡± They were married, but she doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s child she was going to bear? He really admired Lin Chujiu! ¡°What, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Lin Chujiu acted like a fool: ¡°Is it about refining the medicine? Doctor Wu already asked me about it, I told him what he should do.¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted: ¡°Doctor Wu and benwang had lived for a long time together. Do you think using him, benwang will be fooled? Your ability in pretending to be stupid is improving. ¡± Lin Chujiu knows that she could not escape, so she said: ¡°Of course not. Doctor Wu and I were just fooling around. Wangye, shouldn¡¯t keep it to heart.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Benwang believes you have a ghost inside your heart. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m not planning to have a baby this early.¡± Well, that was true. Even though she was old enough in her previous life, this body she had was only 18 years old. She really can¡¯t imagine becoming a mother in this age. Xiao Tianyao no longer pursues whether Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were true or false. But, he stared at her coldly and gave a warning: ¡°Lin Chujiu, remember, you are benwang¡¯s wife. Even if benwang doesn¡¯t want you, the only man you can have is benwang!¡± If she dared to put a green hat on him, he will slaughter Lin Chujiu! ¡°I understand.¡± She was simply talking casually, but he suspected her so much like this. Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath and looked at Lin Chujiu. He no longer wanted to dwell on this topic, so he only said: ¡°Pack things, and depart tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow? Wangye, you want to go back to the capital?¡± He didn¡¯t say she will go back with him. Lin Chujiu certainly will not go with Xiao Tianyao. So, she couldn¡¯t wait to hung strings of firecrackers to celebrate. However, Xiao Tianyao cruelly broke Lin Chujiu¡¯s illusion. ¡°No, you will go back to the capital with benwang tomorrow.¡± Sure enough, Xiao Tianyao will not leave her! Lin Chujiu busily said: ¡°Wangye, I¡¯m not planning to go back to the capital right away.¡± ¡°You think benwang will leave you alone?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive. How could benwang return to the capital alone?¡± After traveling in Zhuangzi, how could he go back alone? ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Lin Chujiu tried her best to fight for what she wants. Xiao Tianyao has one hundred ways to threaten Lin Chujiu to go back with him. But, he doesn¡¯t want to use any of it. So, he looked at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Princess Fu An will personally come to Xiao Wangfu to apologize and give you a gift. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± ¡°Princess Fu An will personally apologize? Did she become crazy?¡± Is Xiao Tianyao trying to tell a joke to trick her into going back? ¡°She hopes to be crazy, but she has no choice.¡± Xiao Tianyao said after sneering. He didn¡¯t hide his contempt for his elder sister. Xiao Tianyao was not lying to her, then why¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu responded quickly and asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on in the palace?¡± ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Lin Chujiu honestly nodded her head. Ever since Xiao Tianyao arrived in Zhuangzi, she didn¡¯t receive any news from the capital. Xiao Tianyao has kept all the information to himself. All she could do was guard this small house and walked around the nearby field. ¡°After returning to the capital, benwang will tell you.¡± Xiao Tianyao tried to persuade Lin Chujiu to go back with him, in the most gentle way. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu¡¯s interest was not that big. She shook her head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about it anymore.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s proud face, Xiao Tianyao tried hard to suppress his anger. Then, he asked: ¡°How long do you still want to stay in here?¡± If it was a few more days, he can tolerate it. ¡°Why do you want me to return to the capital? Xiao Wangfu obviously doesn¡¯t need a Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu calmly asked. Because she didn¡¯t dare to make Xiao Tianyao angry. If he got angry, he will absolutely drag her back to the capital. ¡°No matter if Xiao Wangfu needs a Wangfei or not, you should go back. You are now Xiao Wangfei, staying in Zhuangzi makes no sense. If you still refuse to go back, benwang doesn¡¯t mind dragging you back!¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to tell Lin Chujiu that things will be chaotic very soon. And once it starts, the Emperor might kidnap her to threaten him. Compared to Xiao Wangfu, this broken house was not safe at all! Chapter 209: The battle, successfully climbed onto the bed Chapter 209: The battle, successfully climbed onto the bed From the bottom of her heart, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really want to return to Xiao Wangfu. But now that Xiao Tianyao had said those words. Can she still say no? And since she had no choice but to return to the capital, it is necessary to understand the situation there. Lin Chujiu sat down on the opposite side of Xiao Tianyao, then asked: ¡°What happened to Princess Fu An? Why did she suddenly wanted to apologize to me?¡± She doesn¡¯t believe that Princess Fu An suddenly had a conscience. If she had a conscience, will she design that kind of plan for her? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let Lin Chujiu keep guessing, he said: ¡°The Cui Family wants her to take responsibility to her own wrong doings. If she refused, she and Cui Third Son will separate. And the Cui Family will never let her have any relationship with them.¡± Lin Chujiu snorted, and sarcastically said: ¡°Princess Fu An compromised because of love?¡± A member of Imperial Family knows what true love is? ¡°Of course not¡­ ¡­¡± Princess Fu An has the backing of the Emperor, so why will she compromise? It¡¯s just she offended the Emperor so: ¡°She designed the Emperor to sleep with Mo Yuer. The Emperor was furious and scolded her in public. She could no longer stay in the palace.¡± ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes widen, she couldn¡¯t believed what she just heard: ¡°Mo Yuer climbed the emperor¡¯s bed?¡± Didn¡¯t Mo Yuer love Xiao Tianyao so much? She can do anything for him, so why did she climbed the Emperor¡¯s bed? Xiao Tianyao know what was Lin Chujiu thinking inside her mind. So, he looked at her and corrected her imagination: ¡°Didn¡¯t climbed the bed. The Emperor had slept with Mo Yuer. The premise is not the same. ¡± Climbing the Emperor¡¯s bed means that Mo Yuer has a greedy and scheming plan. Although the Emperor will not refuse to take the initiative to embrace a woman, he won¡¯t do it, especially if the future was unforeseeable. However, unexpectedly, the emperor had slept with her. It was the Emperor¡¯s fault. So, the Emperor must marry her. But as long as she won¡¯t be sensible and clever, she wouldn¡¯t have a special seat in the harem. ¡°Anyway, in the end, Mo Yuer became the Emperor¡¯s woman.¡± For Lin Chujiu the premise was the same. That tragedy happened because she wanted to become Xiao Tianyao¡¯s concubine. But, the result was, she became the concubine of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s older brother. Xiao Tianyao is handsome and young, but the Emperor is¡­ ¡­ More like her father. Lin Chujiu admitted that she was not kind. When she heard the news, she wanted to laugh out loud at Mo Yuer and tell her: Mo Yuer, you deserve it! Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s current facial expression, Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: This woman has no sense of crisis. ¡°Lin Chujiu, do you know what it means, now that Mo Yuer become the Emperor¡¯s woman?¡± Xiao Tianyao wanted to remind Lin Chujiu that this was not a happy event. Lin Chujiu was not a fool. So, how could she not know: ¡°It means she will become an imperial concubine and can climb up high in the harem, right? But, what does it have to do with me? Unless she become the Empress, I don¡¯t need to kneel in front of her.¡± She was Xiao Wangfei, the official wife in Xiao Wangfu. No matter how favored Mo Yuer was, she was still below the Empress. ¡°She will not let you go!¡± As long as Lin Chujiu was the Xiao Wangfei, Mo Yuer will not let her go. ¡°Since she didn¡¯t become your concubine and I was still married to you. She will definitely take revenge on me.¡± Lin Chujiu admitted that she was timid and scared. But if things really go down that way, she will fight, if Mo Yuer wants to fight. ¡°Since you know it, then you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Seeing Lin Chujiu was prepared for it. Xiao Tianyao put down his worries inside his heart: ¡°Tidy up your things and return to the capital with benwang. Even if you don¡¯t care about Princess Fu An, it¡¯s still best to give face the Cui Family.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Whenever the topic was returning to the capital, Lin Chujiu was feeling sad: ¡°I¡¯ll go in two days. You go back first.¡± In the past few days, Lin Chuji taught Doctor Wu and his apprentices a lot. Xiao Tianyao occasionally listened to a few words they exchanged. And so, he also learned what the suturing was all about. So hearing her words now, Xiao Tianyao knows that Lin Chujiu was not deliberately delaying their departure. Xiao Tianyao was in a good mood, so he said: ¡°Benwang will wait for you for two days more. After that, we will return to the capital.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu was very obedient. But, her heart was actually full of hate. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Tianyao keeps insisting on taking her back to the capital. Could it be, prove that they have a good relationship? What a bullshit! Two days were not long, but rather very short. However, Lin Chujiu was planning to return in Zhuangzi soon, so she¡¯s not planning to take back her things back in Xiao Wangfu. And these two days, was rather enough to settle some of her business. In fact, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t do anything much. She only said a few more words to Mo Qingfeng, on how to take care of his eldest sister. And she also told him that the people in Zhuangzi will help them with their needs. In addition to that, Lin Chujiu visited several patients who she had treated before. She visited them to give the rest of the medicines that they need. After that, she returned to the house and summoned the Chief of Zhuangzi. There were several more patients that needed a follow-up check-up. So, Lin Chujiu endorsed them to Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu will stay in Zhuangzi, so he had no other opinion. Xiao Tianyao saw that most of Lin Chujiu¡¯s time was spent only on those patients. So, he couldn¡¯t help but get irritated a bit. Lin Chujiu has no time for him! On their last night, Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu being idle and not packing her things. With this, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she has the intention to go back with him or planning to escape in the middle of the night. Xiao Tianyao deliberately ordered his guardsmen to monitor Lin Chujiu. But nothing happened the whole night. The next day morning, Lin Chujiu woke up early but doing nothing. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t know if Lin Chujiu has no plan to return with him, or he was only being impatient. During their departure time, Xiao Tianyao saw Chunxi and Quixi holding two bags in their hands. So, he couldn¡¯t help but frown: When she left, she took several big carriages, but now she only takes back two bags? ¡°Wangfei, do you want me to get a carriage to put your things?¡± The servant stepped forward and asked Xiao Tianyao¡¯s question in mind. Lin Chujiu shook her head. ¡°No need, I didn¡¯t bring many things with me.¡± Is Xiao Wangfu lacking in things? The servant was stunned, but then he nodded his head and said: ¡°This servant understand. Wangfei, please get into the carriage.¡± Didn¡¯t bring many things? Before Xiao Tianyao got on the carriage, he looked at Lin Chujiu and saw her look very natural. When this woman left, she couldn¡¯t wait to take away all her things. But now, she didn¡¯t bring much? Isn¡¯t it the same as not wanting to go back? Does it mean she¡¯s not ready to return? Xiao Tianyao wink at the servant behind him. The servant understood his meaning, and immediately packed all Lin Chujiu¡¯s things in Zhuangzi and quietly take them back in the capital. Lin Chujiu was completely ignorant of what¡¯s happening outside. She knew Xiao Tianyao will also ride the same carriage, so she moved to the side and sleep. So, when Xiao Tianyao came up, he saw¡­ ¡­ Well, who knows if Lin Chujiu was sleeping, or pretending to be sleeping. The road back to the capital was long and bumpy. But, Lin Chujiu was able to lie down all the way back to the capital. She didn¡¯t lift up her head, nor say something to Xiao Tianyao. This woman is really not cute! He will let this woman understand, that she can act like this for a while, but not in a lifetime! Chapter 210: My princess, Childish Chapter 210: My princess, Childish Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t hide her intention to sleep all the way to the Xiao Wangfu. And once they arrived, she ¡°woke up¡±. But, she didn¡¯t have any signs that she had fallen asleep. Xiao Tianyao looked at her and sarcastically said: ¡°Did you sleep well, my princess?¡± Lin Chujiu was thick skin, she nodded her head as if she didn¡¯t understand Xiao Tianyao¡¯s meaning: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good. My arm just a little bit sore.¡± ¡°Do you want benwang to massage it for you?¡± Lin Chujiu was not planning to die early. So, she shook her head decisively: ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room and massage it. I don¡¯t want to bother Wangye.¡± Xiao Tianyao has a sweet smile on his face, but his eyes have no trace of a smile at all. Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Tianyao was unhappy, because she had ¡°sleep¡± all the way back, but¡­ ¡­ She really doesn¡¯t know what to do alone with him. So in the end, she chooses to rest, but he was angry? Once this ends. She will really hate herself for unable to understand. So what now, should she act like nothing happened? Forget it, Xiao Tianyao himself might not so hypocrite to continue this. ¡°This time, benwang won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Xiao Tianyao glared at Lin Chujiu and coldly added: ¡°But, there would be no next time.¡± The next time Lin Chujiu acted like sleeping, he will really make her asleep. ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu was so resolutely to continue implementing her ¡°well-behaved behavior¡±. Anyway, the next time she sat in a carriage with Xiao Tianyao, might be next year or so. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei, you may get off now.¡± The guard doesn¡¯t know what was happening inside. So, when he finished arranging things, he respectfully said that they can get off now. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered in a loud voice. So, the guard opened the door and carefully carried his wheelchair. And then, he made sure that it was stable and secure. After Xiao Tianyao got off, Chunxi and Qiuxi came forward. They helped Lin Chujiu get off the carriage. The two sisters knew that Xiao Tianyao hated women get closed to him. So, they immediate walked away after helping Lin Chujiu. Around Xiao Tianyao, there can only be one woman, and that was Lin Chujiu. When Housekeeper Cao saw the crowd in front of Xiao Wangfu¡¯s gate, his face immediately bloomed with happiness: ¡°This slave greets Wangye and Wangfei. This slave knows Wangye and Wangfei were tired, and specifically cleaned the house and prepared hot water. Wangye, Wangfei, do you want to eat first or take a bath?¡± ¡°Rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao said. And as soon as his wheelchair moved forward. The people behind him also followed. Lin Chujiu also took a step forward, but when she saw the servant next to her carrying boxes down on the carriage. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What are you carrying?¡± How could those boxes look similar to the ones in her room? She didn¡¯t bring any of her things in Zhuangzi. However, the person who gave her an answer was Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Your things.¡± ¡°My things? I obviously didn¡¯t bring any.¡± Lin Chujiu replied, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao had already gone in and didn¡¯t pay her attention. Lin Chu was very annoyed. She then called her two maidservants that were trying to slip away: ¡°Chunxiu, Qiuxi, what¡¯s going on here?¡± The two maidservants could only bite the bullet and say: ¡°Wangfei when you entered the carriage. Wangye ordered to pack your things, without leaving anything.¡± It wasn¡¯t our fault. We wanted to tell you, but¡­ ¡­ you were sleeping! ¡°Wangye ordered it? I get it!¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to stay angry. She was a grown-up adult. She shouldn¡¯t anger Xiao Tianyao for such a trivial matter. She may seem to have low EQ, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao was naive. Does he think, just because he brought her things, she can¡¯t go back to Zhuangzi again? Her legs were still attached to her, she can go wherever she wants! Seeing Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t moved, Chunxi and Qiuxi couldn¡¯t help but reminded her: ¡°Wang, wangfei, should we go in?¡± When they entered. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mention the issue again. Of course, Lin Chujiu will not get angry. She might have come in here, but it doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t go back to Zhuangzi. However, she might as well wait for Princess Fu An to apologize, before she leaves. * Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu, nor returned to Lin Chujiu¡¯s backyard. Instead, he went straight to his study room in the front yard, where Su Cha and Liu Bai were already waiting. ¡°Wangye, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Su Cha came forward with excitement. And as if he saw his savior, he cried in front of him and hugged his legs. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look at Su Cha and said: ¡°Exaggerated!¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold words dispelled all Su Cha¡¯s enthusiasm. He wiped his tears and stopped his exaggerated performance. ¡°I just want to express my excitement in seeing you back. You don¡¯t know how busy Liu Bai and I get, do you?¡± ¡°Not dead yet.¡± If you didn¡¯t die, you¡¯re not extremely busy. Su Cha almost vomited blood. ¡°Do you have to say this to the people that helped you?¡± ¡°Are you not benwang¡¯s people?¡± Xiao Tianyao turned and pushed forward his wheelchair. His legs were now good, but he was more skilled in using wheelchairs. Su Cha and Liu Bai followed behind, then muttered: ¡°How can we not be your people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you know that you are benwang¡¯s people.¡± Xiao Tianyao pushed his wheelchair to the back of the desk and looked at Su Cha and Liu Bai, who¡¯s standing across the table, then said: ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ ¡­¡± The two men cooperated and sat down opposite each other. One from the right, and one from the left. But, as soon as he sat down, Su Cha immediately opened his mouth and said: ¡°Tianyao, how did you persuade Wangfei to come back? I thought Wangfei would never forgive you this time. I didn¡¯t expect you will return with her. How did you do it? What sacrifices did you make for Wangfei to forgive you?¡± Su Cha admitted that he was being childish, but he was really curious! Liu Bai has long been accustomed to Su Cha¡¯s sudden convulsion in mind, so he will just watch how will Xiao Tianyao rectify him. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were cold, his thin lips opened up lightly, but only cold words came out from his mouth: ¡°Speak human words!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say human words?¡± Su Cha¡¯s body shrunk, but he felt wrong, so he timidly said: ¡°I was just curious. You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to say anything. I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak human words, benwang doesn¡¯t mind teaching you.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t feel good about it. This was definitely a threat. Su Cha admitted that he was scared, so he immediately put away his grievances. And seriously said: ¡°The emperor discovered our actions and sent Imperial Guard Hu to intercept our people. Our people who went to Northern Territory have fought, so both sides have suffered losses.¡± ¡°Imperial Guard Hu? He was even willing to send him out. No wonder a woman can even make calculations with him.¡± This was a big disgrace for the emperor. Xiao Tianyao at this time, have no good intentions: ¡°When is Imperial Doctor Qin planning to move?¡± He would like to watch the big chaos coming in the rear side. Once it starts, can the Emperor still have the energy to manage his movements? ¡°It should be after two days. After all, Princess Fu An will go out in the palace by then.¡± Su Cha can only guess. Because he doesn¡¯t know when Imperial Doctor Qin really wanted to take a shot. ¡°Give him a push, it should happen before Princess Fu An sees Lin Chujiu.¡± He can¡¯t let Lin Chujiu get involve in this matter, even if it¡¯s only a slight suspicion¡­ ¡­ Chapter 211: Cooperation, Buying people¡¯s heart Chapter 211: Cooperation, Buying people¡¯s heart It¡¯s not difficult for Xiao Tianyao to push Imperial Doctor Qin advanced his movements. In order to borrow Princess Fu An¡¯s hands, Imperial Doctor Qin must take action, before she left the palace. Su Cha, under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s name, went to the Cui Family to speak about his intentions. Cui Third Son and Princess Fu An will go to Xiao Wangfu to apologize to Xiao Wangfei. In this sentence, it shows that the Cui Family must go directly to Princess Fu An and pick her up. Once Princess Fu An left, she will not return to the palace. With this, if Imperial Doctor Qin really wanted to use her, he must make a move before Princess Fu An leaves the palace. The Cui family was also willing to give Xiaon Tianyao a face. They previously proposed that Princess Fu An should be responsible for her wrongdoings. This simple action called apologizing was already a sign of giving Princess Fu An a face. And this was a good time to do it. When Cui Third Son put out these words, Princess Fu An¡¯s face was still looked pretty good. Even if the Emperor was angry at her, she doesn¡¯t want to care much about this issue. She was the emperor¡¯s favorite sister. As long as this matter was over, she will still be the most beloved sister of the emperor. * ¡°Master, things have changed. Princess Fu An wants to leave the palace ahead of time.¡± When Imperial Doctor Qin received the news, he immediately reported to the silver-haired old man. ¡°Then start ahead of time.¡± The silver-haired old man revealed a thoughtful facial expression. But, he saw Imperial Doctor Qin was uneasy, so he comforted him with a sentence: ¡°Rest assured, someone was helping us, things will go more smoothly.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin was the Emperor¡¯s confidant. He was naturally not stupid, so he couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Xiao Wangye, discovered us?¡± Things suddenly changed, which forced them to move ahead of time. In addition to Xiao Tianyao, Imperial Doctor Qin couldn¡¯t think of a person that can manipulate things. ¡°Maybe, but who knows.¡± The silvered haired old man doesn¡¯t care who helped them. He was only focused with his revenge. But, Imperial Doctor Qin was different, he was the emperor¡¯s people. How can he just cooperate with Xiao Wangye¡¯s plans? Imperial Doctor Qin carefully asked: ¡°Master, regarding this matter¡­ Do we need to cooperate for a long time?¡± ¡°There is no need. In this world, there is no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests exist. This cooperation will not make you Xiao Wangye¡¯s people. You have already witnessed it, the Emperor and Xiao Wangye have been fighting like forever. Even if the Northern Country declared a war, they still didn¡¯t stop or even join hands.¡± The silver-haired old man said with a smile. He was obviously in a good mood. Imperial Doctor Qin sighed and said: ¡°Master, I understand.¡± He understood that Xiao Tianyao will not threaten him with this issue. ¡°You can rest assured. Although Xiao Wangye is not a gentleman, he can be trusted. If we give him a face, he will remember you.¡± For the silver-haired old man, as long as he can take revenge, the person Imperial Doctor Qin worked with, was not important. Imperial Doctor Qin nodded his head: ¡°Two days later, Princess Fu An will go to Xiao Wangfu to apologize to Xiao Wangfei. I will start on that day.¡± Presumably, the Emperor will not expect that Princess Fu An will take a shot against him before she left. ¡°Very good.¡± The silver-haired old man slightly clenched his fist in excitement¡­ ¡­ * Although Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t sleep on the carriage, she rested all the way back. So after she took a bath, she visited Zhenzhu and the others. The injuries of the four maidservants were the lightest among the others. So, they could already get up. When they saw Lin Chujiu, they were very excited. Especially Zhenzhu, she couldn¡¯t calm down herself. ¡°Wangfei, you finally came back!¡± ¡°Wangfei, you don¡¯t know ah, when you went away, we were so miserable.¡± ¡°Now, Housekeeper Cao was very happy. He no longer needs to worry about everyone die from coldness.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± When they were injured, their life was boring. So, the four maidservants courageously ridiculed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions when Lin Chujiu was gone. Every Xiao Tianyao¡¯s actions were reported one by one. The report was nothing more than about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s violent temper. Every little move he made scared people to death. His whole body always emitted cold and heavy atmosphere. Which made, even Su Cha and Liu Bai afraid to approach. On the day Lin Chujiu had an accident, aside from the injured guardsmen, the rest who supposed to protect Lin Chujiu was heavily punished by their Wangye. With the grounds of not protecting her well. Zhenzhu and the other three were very fortunate because they were injured. Otherwise, the four of them will be very miserable than that. They might even lose their job in Xiao Wangfu. Zhenzhu and the other three become emotional and said in unison: ¡°Wangfei, it¡¯s really good that you came back. When you are here, Xiao Wangfu feels like a home.¡± Lin Chujiu chuckled, but said nothing. Xiao Wangfu was not her home. She cannot sense any belonging in this place. She cannot do what she wants due to oppression. Seeing Lin Chujiu only faintly smiling. They thought she was tired. So, they busily advised her to leave and rest in her room. Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t want to continue listening to things about Xiao Tianyao. She told to the four maidservant, they cannot leave and return in serving her, as long as they haven¡¯t completely recovered from their wounds. Lin Chujiu said so, so the four maidservants didn¡¯t dare to question her decision¡­ ¡­ After Lin Chujiu visited her four maidservants, she didn¡¯t hurry to return to her room. Instead, she went to see the other injured guardsmen. The guardsmen in the front row were the most suffered from serious injuries. Until now, they haven¡¯t gone out to bed. So, when they saw Lin Chujiu came, they¡¯re struggling to get up. ¡°Wangfei, thank you for your concern. It¡¯s just a little injury, but we troubled Wangfei to visit. I¡¯m afraid we cannot afford this.¡± The guardsmen really didn¡¯t expect Lin Chujiu will come to see them. Protecting her was their job. Lin Chujiu stopped them from moving: ¡°I came to see you all, not to worsen your injuries. Just lie down, don¡¯t get up. If your wounds opened up, I¡¯ll become a sinner.¡± The injured guardsmen really couldn¡¯t get up. So, with Lin Chujiu¡¯s insistence, they obediently lie down but didn¡¯t dare to look at her face directly. However, they sneak a peak to her one by one. Lin Chujiu¡¯s face looks very serious. Lin Chujiu also didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for them. After she learned that their wounds were well handled. And their medicines were being taken on a daily basis. Lin Chujiu felt relieved and said before leaving: ¡°Your injuries were treated well. You guys don¡¯t need to worry about anything. But, if any of you felt discomfort, you can ask my maidservants to find me. And I will help you.¡± This was like a promise. The guardsmen didn¡¯t think Lin Chujiu was such an easy-going person. So, they couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°We would like to thank Wangfei.¡± Lin Chujiu laughed and jokingly said: ¡°Just speak low, don¡¯t stretch out your wounds.¡± The guardsmen never thought that Lin Chujiu would tease them. After a few seconds, a guard said: ¡°Wangfei, rest assured. Doctor Wu sealed them tight and cannot be stretched.¡± When Lin Chujiu left, the guardsmen continue discussing things together: ¡°Wangye and Wangfei are completely different. Wangfei is very kind. She just came back, but she visited us.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Wangfei is not only good-looking but also has a good heart. I think my wound looks very ugly. But, she still touches it.¡± ¡°You kid is very lucky ah, hahaha¡­ ¡­¡± The small hospital was very lively due to Lin Chujiu¡¯s visit. The injured guardsmen continued praising Lin Chujiu. But as for Xiao Tianyao? Oh¡­ They dare not say anything. They couldn¡¯t imagine their fierce Wangye be kind¡­ ¡­ After Xiao Tianyao learned about those things, he didn¡¯t get angry. But, he grumpily hummed and said inside his mind: Your ability to buy people¡¯s heart was rather strong! Chapter 212: Nightmare, Sister marrying brother-in-law Chapter 212: Nightmare, Sister marrying brother-in-law Xiao Wangfu was very large. At least, it was several times bigger than the house in Zhuangzi. Xiao Tianyao lived in the front yard, while Lin Chujiu lived in the most remote area in the backyard. If the two will not deliberately meet up, the possibility of meeting each other was impossible. Sitting alone inside the dining room, Xiao Tianyao realized that Xiao Wangfu was too big. Before, in Zhuangzi, no matter where his eyes look, he could find Lin Chujiu. But now? At least 5 hours had passed since they arrived, but they haven¡¯t met even once. So, after eating half a bowl of rice, Xiao Tianyao already lost his appetite, and let the servant next to him clean it up. On the contrary, Lin Chujiu was cheerfully eating her dinner. Xiao Tianyao was not living next to her room, so she was not that reluctant to live in Xiao Wangfu. After eating dinner, she played the same routine. She walked around to digest her food in the stomach. And then, she took a bath as soon as the hot water becomes available. Lin Chujiu also read a dozen pages in the book to rest a bit more. In this world, where televisions and computers were unavailable. Aside from reading, the only available activity at night was to sleep. Lin Chujiu was extremely unaccustomed to this lifestyle before. But now, she felt great. She sleeps and gets up early every day, because of this, her body obviously become much better. Lin Chujiu was feeling good, she didn¡¯t feel tired at all. So, after lying on the bed, she fell asleep as soon as she laid her head on the pillow. Lin Chujiu¡¯s sleeping posture was the same as ever. She sleeps curling up like a baby. In the middle of the night, Xiao Tianyao quietly entered her room. Seeing the big bed, but Lin Chujiu sleeping like a piece of wood to the corner. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but shook his head¡­ ¡­ The darkness inside the room didn¡¯t stop Xiao Tianyao to see the surroundings and made a move. He walked behind Lin Chujiu and poked her soft body. Seeing her sleeping like a dead pig. It seems she won¡¯t wake up in any moment. Xiao Tianyao opened the quilt and lied next to Lin Chujiu. Then, he pushed her into his arms. Xiao Tianyao smelled an inexplicable scent on Lin Chujiu¡¯s body. But, it made him felt relaxed. Lin Chujiu¡¯s presence had given him a great sense of security. He was able to sleep soundly. He no longer sees those bloody pictures in his dreams¡­ ¡­ Before daylight, Xiao Tianyao woke up. And as expected, he had a good night sleep beside her. He no longer has to worry about being invaded by nightmares. ¡°How do you expect benwang to let you go?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with his lips that were next to Lin Chujiu¡¯s ear. His voice was so low, that nobody can seem to be able to hear it. When Lin Chujiu woke up, Xiao Tianyao had already left. The quilt and pillows were not wrinkled. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t found an anomaly. However, her body felt tired, as if she didn¡¯t have a full sleep. And when she stretched her sore neck, she accidentally smelled a scent that only belongs to Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu suddenly jumped out from the bed and opened her quilt. But, she didn¡¯t find any abnormalities. ¡°Am I only thinking too much?¡± Lin Chujiu knocked her head and tried to recall things. But, she couldn¡¯t think of any event after she lied down last night. ¡°Wangfei, are you awake? Can this slave come in?¡± Chunxi and Qiuxi were standing outside, carrying a clean water, and ready to serve her. Lin Chujiu sighed, then said. ¡°Come in.¡± Even if she knows Xiao Tianyao came last night, what can she do about it? Can she stop him? Obviously, Xiao Tianyao was bullying her because she has no martial art skills. But, even if she has a pistol, to use as self-defense, can she overpowered these high-leveled people? Maybe with the soldiers on the battlefield, but with him? With her chicken like figure, she¡¯ll definitely never win against Xiao Tianyao. After having a morning breakfast, Chunxi whispered to Lin Chujiu to remind her to send gifts to Meng Laofuren and Lin Family. Lin Chujiu now came back from Zhuangzi. But, even if she won¡¯t go personally to meet Meng Laofuren. She will definitely send a one or two gifts to make her feel at ease. But, as for Lin Family? It¡¯s completely unnecessary! The gifts for Meng Laofuren were personally prepared by Lin Chujiu. The gifts were ready to eat herbal foods. While the gifts to the Lin Family, were¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu only asked Housekeeper Cao to prepare them. The only one requirement she said was: The appearance must look luxurious. As if they spent a lot of money. But, they actually don¡¯t really have to. It¡¯s not worth it. In short, Lin Chujiu¡¯s gifts to Lin Family was the same quality as, what Lin Furen had prepared for her dowry. With this errand, Housekeeper Cao was rather feeling happy: ¡°There are many kinds of that stuff in the storage room. People used to fight for them, but they actually don¡¯t have any value. I guess this is a good chance to clean up some things.¡± Housekeeper Cao prepared the gifts full of joy. His high spirit was rather contradicting to his old age. However, when their Wangfei came back, the entire Xiao Wangfu was enveloped with warmth. So, Housekeeper Cao was in a good mood and has unlimited energy. Before moving the gifts to the carriage, Lin Chujiu looked at them once again. After seeing that there was no problem, she let Housekeeper Cao sent them out. Meng Laofuren learned that Lin Chujiu returned to the capital yesterday. She knew she wouldn¡¯t come, but will definitely send her gifts. So, as soon as the sun shines from the sky, she asked her maidservants to prepare a few things to be sent back to Lin Chujiu. ¡°The old lady really care about Wangfei. All these things are good nourishment for the body. And these clothes, they are really like a treasure. I¡¯m afraid, only a few palace concubines have this kind of things.¡± After seeing the returned gifts of Meng Laofuren, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but give praise. Lin Chujiu was also very happy. She doesn¡¯t like this kind of things, but she was very happy to see Meng Laofren¡¯s care for her. The old lady always does good things to her. This feeling of concerned by loved ones was a first to Lin Chujiu in her entire life. Lin Chujiu, who was in a good mood, picked up several brightly colored clothes and let her maidservants help her to wear them: ¡°Help me put on these clothes and let us go to Guo Gongfu. Grandmother will definitely be happy to me see me wearing them.¡± Housekeeper Cao wanted to speak out loud, but he only keeps it inside his heart: Wangfei never thought of dressing up for Wangye to see. Wangye is really poor ah. Lin Chujiu¡¯s returned made Meng Family happy. But, the Lin Family didn¡¯t feel happy at all. After Lin Furen received the ¡°so-called gifts¡±, she sent her baby daughter, Lin Wanting, as her ¡°returned gift¡±. ¡°We don¡¯t know how is Chujiu¡¯s condition. This child, Wanting, couldn¡¯t sleep or eat in worry. Now that Chujiu is back, Wanting wants to take care of her sister.¡± Lin Furen prepared a good reason for her daughter¡¯s trip to Xiao Wangfu. Lin Xiang was not at home, the maidservants couldn¡¯t stop Lin Furen. And under Lin Wanting¡¯s pressure, she went to Xiao Wangfu with the guards. As soon as Lin Chujiu heard Lin Furen¡¯s ¡°returned gift¡±, she immediately smiled. But, she didn¡¯t go and meet Lin Wanting. She only let the maidservants settle her in a room. And she asked Housekeeper Cao to find Lin Xiang. ¡°Tell Lin Xiang. I haven¡¯t died yet. He doesn¡¯t need to get so anxious and send another daughter in Xiao Wangfu. He might not be feeling disgusted with a sister marrying her brother-in-law thing, but I and Wangye feel sick.¡± Housekeeper Cao knew that Lin Chujiu was angry with Lin Family¡¯s behavior. And she was really disgusted. So, he immediately went out and looked for Lin Xiang to deliver Lin Chujiu¡¯s words. Chapter 213: Face, Taking the initiative to enter the door Chapter 213: Face, Taking the initiative to enter the door When Lin Xiang heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s words, his face become green and he got angry: ¡°That evil girl!¡± Lin Xiang shouted, but who knows who was the person he referred to as the evil girl. However, Housekeeper Cao thinks that he was more likely referring to their Wangfei. Although Lin Wanting¡¯s action was wrong, their Wangfei¡¯s words were very harsh. In anger, Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t sit still and hurriedly go to the Xiao Wangfu with Housekeeper Cao. If Xiao Wangfu dared to humiliate their family, he will never let them go! * Lin Wanting didn¡¯t know that Lin Chujiu invited Lin Xiang. She just kept yelling and yelling to the maidservant next to her. The reason was: Lin Chujiu refused to see her, and she was not allowed to meet Xiao Tianyao. Lin Wanting¡¯s anger quickly explode. She wanted to use this opportunity to push Lin Chujiu to her death, not to stay in this room like a prisoner. She wanted to replace Lin Chujiu and become Xiao Wangfei. Just like how her mother replace her aunt, and become Lin Furen. But, she didn¡¯t get this opportunity. When she entered Xiao Wangfu, she was taken immediately to this small courtyard. There were four guardsmen outside the door. She had an absolute freedom inside the room, but she couldn¡¯t get out. ¡°I want to see your Wangfei, didn¡¯t you hear me? I am your Wangfei¡¯s sister. She won¡¯t stop me!¡± Lin Wanting disregard her image and just shouted. These sentences were repeated by her for more than ten times. But, the maidservants inside simply ignored her. ¡°If your Wangfei doesn¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯ll go and see Xiao Wangye, okay? Xiao Wangye is my brother-in-law. There¡¯s nothing wrong in seeing him.¡± Lin Wanting glared at the maidservant in front of her and raised her hand to throw a slap over her face. But, when her palm was about to get close, the maidservant ducked. Lin Wanting took this opportunity to rushed outside, but the maidservant stopped her once again and stand in front of her. ¡°Miss Lin, please show a little respect. Our Wangye and Wangfei said that they can¡¯t see you right now.¡± The maidservant stopped Lin Wanting and repeated the words, she had said countless times. After being stopped here and there for several times, Lin Wanting felt tired: ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t you know the meaning of hospitality? I come as a guest. I am a guest! But, your Wangfei only sent a few maidservants to see me?¡± The maidservant stayed motionless and firmly stand in front of her. Lin Wanting was so angry to the point she burst into tears. She cried and cried, but still, no one came to see her. She felt wronged and sad, so she turned and cried in the bed instead. When Lin Xiang came in with Housekeeper Cao. He saw his daughter crying out with almost no breath. Seeing this, his eyes flashed with thoughts: The truth is not important. The current situation is in his favor. In just one glance, it can be seen that Xiao Wangfu bullied his daughter. ¡°What is this all about?¡± Lin Xiang immediately asked Housekeeper Cao. When Lin Wanting heard Lin Xiang¡¯s voice, she trembled and struggled to climb up in the bed. She looked at Lin Xiang with teary eyes and said: ¡°Father¡­ ¡­ you finally came.¡± The brokenhearted Lin Wanting then flew to Lin Xiang¡¯s arms: ¡°Father, I¡¯m so scared. Take me home please, they, they¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Wanting pointed her finger to the maidservant, who¡¯s standing like a wood in the corner. Her face looks terrible as if she was tortured by her and she was frightened. Lin Xiang patted Lin Wanting¡¯s back and comforted her: ¡°Wanting, don¡¯t be scared. Father is here for you.¡± ¡°Father, Wanting is so scared.¡± Lin Wanting stopped crying, but she still accused the people around her. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s lips twitched in seeing this. He finally understood why their Wangfei was not an opponent of this young lady. Their Wangfei has a biased father, plus she has a sister who was accustomed to acting weak. So, how will their Wangfei win? Lin Xiang didn¡¯t ask immediately what happened to her and the maidservant. He only asked after she had calmed down: ¡°Wanting, tell father, what happened?¡± ¡°Father, I¡­ I¡­ I listened to mother¡¯s words and came to see sister. But, but.. ¡­ Father, I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s just go back. This is Xiao Wangfu. We, we¡­ ¡­ sister only lives here.¡± Lin Wanting¡¯s words were not clear, it can easily misunderstand. This method was really powerful. It can help Lin Xiang to fight back. Housekeeper Cao¡¯s eyes flashed with worry. He knows he had to hurry to explain, but he didn¡¯t get a chance. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Wanting finished, Lin Xiang anxiously shouted in anger: ¡°What if it is Xiao Wangfu? Xiao Wangfu can¡¯t bully my daughter. Wanting, don¡¯t be afraid. Father won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± Lin Xiang asked a few questions. But, Lin Wanting only showed a more pitiful face. She didn¡¯t mention even half of her words from earlier. She only said that she came looking for Lin Chujiu because Lin Furen ordered her to do so. After turning around, Lin Xiang looked at Housekeeper Cao and accused him in anger: ¡°Housekeeper Cao, Xiao Wangfu must give an explanation for this. I, Prime Minister Lin didn¡¯t raise my daughter, just to be bullied.¡± Lin Xiang also swept his cold eyes toward a few maidservants in the corner, as if he was ready to eat them alive. No matter what his daughter actually feels about Xiao Wangye. Lin Chujiu shouldn¡¯t say anything so ugly. This account must be discussed today. He¡¯ll let them know that it¡¯s not easy to put a dirt on his head. Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t feel shy, he generously said: ¡°Prime Minister Lin, we don¡¯t know what is the truth yet in this matter. We haven¡¯t asked the maidservants. Can¡¯t you listen to a one or two of their words? I think it is better to also ask a few questions to them to know the truth.¡± ¡°Do you think these maidservants will talk about Xiao Wangfu¡¯s evil doings? How do you expect me to believe their words?¡± Lin Xiang didn¡¯t want to hear the truth. He only wanted to grasp this chance and get some benefits. Housekeeper Cao learned that Lin Xiang was not a reasonable person. He only came to play. So, Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°I don¡¯t know what is Prime Minister Lin was talking about. I only hope Prime Minister can take back Miss Lin. As for the other issues, our Wangfei will talk about it to you later.¡± He was only a servant, so even if he was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to speak ill to Lin Xiang. ¡°Rest assured, I am, of course, will take back my daughter. Otherwise, she will continue to be bullied by you, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people!¡± Lin Xiang said as if he was standing to the highest peak of morality. He accused Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people without hesitation. Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t help but laughed. He doesn¡¯t believe Lin Wanting¡¯s words. He believes Lin Wanting was stopped by the maidservants, so she didn¡¯t see their Wangye and Wangfei. However, he doesn¡¯t have any evidence, so he can only let Lin Xiang put his finger under their nose. Lin Xiang knew that Lin Wanting¡¯s actions were wrong and unreasonable. But, because of Lin Wanting¡¯s words, he barely makes the upper wind. However, he also no longer wanted to delve into this matter. He swayed his sleeves, after taking Lin Wanting¡¯s arm and ready himself to leave. But the next moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s maidservant, Qiuxi, came rushing and stopped at the door. ¡°This slave came to see Prime Minister Lin. It¡¯s good Prime Minister haven¡¯t left yet. This slave thought she¡¯ll fail to catch up.¡± Qiuxi said gracious sounding greetings, then added: ¡°This slave is a female servant under Wangfei. This slave came to deliver Wangfei¡¯s message to Prime Minister Lin.¡± Lin Xiang didn¡¯t need to think much about it. Lin Chujiu¡¯s message was definitely not a good thing. From what he heard to Housekeeper Cao earlier, he no longer has any interest to hear this one. However, Quixi was not asking for permission, she directly said: ¡°Wangfei told this slave to tell Prime Minister: Taking the initiative to enter someone else door is a big disgrace, don¡¯t blame Xiao Wangfu for being a bully.¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people are big bullies!¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s face bloated with the same color of a pig¡¯s liver. On the other hand, Housekeeper Cao was very calm and stayed silent. But, in his mind, he thought: Our Wangfei is really fierce! Chapter 214: Delusion, bow Chapter 214: Delusion, bow No matter how much Lin Xiang and Lin Wanting turn the black into a white. It was a fact that Lin Wanting took the initiative to enter Xiao Wangfu. So, even if Lin Wanting insist that it¡¯s to take care of her sister, it was useless. After all, without invitation or consent of Lin Chujiu, Lin Wanting has no right to come in Xiao Wangfu. There were things Housekeeper Cao couldn¡¯t speak of. But, Lin Chujiu has no need to hesitate. Just like in this matter, Lin Chujiu immediately shattered Lin Xiang¡¯s advantage in the situation, after she spoke. Lin Xiang was so angry, but he was afraid to look more shameless. He immediately pulled Lin Wanting to leave. Lin Wanting still wanted to stay, but Lin Xiang stared at her angrily. After entering the carriage, Lin Wanting didn¡¯t stop crying. She put her life at stake to grab this last opportunity. But, Xiao Wangfu¡¯s people didn¡¯t put an importance to it. They swept her out from their the door. They humiliate and embarrassed her. Only their unwillingness was visible in her eyes, which she couldn¡¯t understand why. Lin Wanting was really sad at this moment. She knew she missed this last opportunity. She will never have a chance to get close to Xiao Wangye. Her father will never let her marry Prince Xiao. Just by thinking that she¡¯ll never get a chance to marry Xiao Wangye in this life, Lin Wanting was even more heartbroken. Hearing Lin Wanting cries, Lin Xiang got even more furious. In Xiao Wangfu, he defended Lin Wanting, but it doesn¡¯t mean, he didn¡¯t know the truth. He knew Lin Wanting has feelings for Xiao Wangye. He just didn¡¯t want to lose his face. Most of all, he didn¡¯t want to let Lin Chujiu made him lose a face. Lin Xiang rushed back home with a bad temper. Lin Furen had already received the news, so she was worried. But, she still came out and hurriedly greeted Lin Xiang: ¡°Laoye¡­ ¡­¡± As soon as Lin Xiang saw Lin Furen¡¯s face, he was even more furious. He gave her a slap in the face when he finished to say: ¡°Wanting doesn¡¯t know how to be sensible, but you also acted like ignorant?¡± *Pa-* With the loud slapping sound, not only Lin Furen was shocked, but also the maidservants on the side and Lin Wanting. ¡°You, you hit me?¡± Lin Furen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She really couldn¡¯t understand what just happened. Lin Xiang also regretted it a bit. But, he could only clench his fist and act tough: ¡°The next time you sent Wanting in the Xiao Wangfu, you will not only receive a simple slap.¡± After he finished, Lin Xiang waved his sleeves and left Lin Furen, standing stiffly in the same spot. As if she lost her life. Lin Wanting was terrified, she staggered a bit when she took a step forward, but she still held her mother¡¯s hand and yelled with full of worries: ¡°Mother, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t scare me.¡± The moment Lin Furen recovered her mind, she indifferently looked at Lin Wanting. She pushed her away and coldly said: ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡± Then, she turned around and left. ¡°Mother, mother ¡­¡± Lin Wanting fell and sit on the floor. As she watched Lin Furen leave, her whole body become cold. Why? Why did this happen? Lin Chujiu, it¡¯s because of Lin Chujiu, this is all Lin Chujiu¡¯s fault¡­ ¡­ As Lin Wanting thought of this, Princess Fuzhou Zhang¡¯s face emerged from her mind. Her originally shaking heart, also abnormally harden this time: ¡°Lin Chujiu, I won¡¯t let you go. You must pay for this!¡± Lin Chujiu was not aware of the fact that Lin Wanting was so anxious to eat her bones and suck her blood. When she was merely protecting her rights and place. But, even if Lin Chujiu knew, she would do the same. Yielding will not give birth to peace, it will only give other people a chance to take advantage of you again. After dealing with her fake white lotus sister, Lin Wanting. At night, Lin Chujiu was in a good mood. But, before lying in the bed, Lin Chujiu remembered what happened last night. So, she secretly put a scalpel under her pillow. Don¡¯t underestimate this small blade, in the hands of ordinary people, it may be useless. But, in the hands of a surgeon, even such a small blade can take away a human¡¯s life. Doctors understand clearly every part of the human body. They know which part was vulnerable and what not. Everything was ready. But, when the night came, Lin Chujiu ended up ignorant again. After waking up in the morning, she still smelled Xiao Tianyao¡¯s scent. ¡°Do I have a delusional disease?¡± Lin Chujiu rubbed her sore neck and frowned her eyebrows. How could she sleep so well at night? On the other side, Xiao Tianyao was also frowning. Lin Chujiu was too alert. He was restless when he slept beside her. He didn¡¯t expect she will put a knife under her pillow, was she not afraid to hurt herself? ¡°Benwang remembered, last time Su Cha sent a box of tranquilizing incense, take it and brought it to Wangfei¡¯s courtyard. Order the maidservant to put it at night.¡± The effect of this incense was not inferior to the original drug. It can make ordinary people fall asleep. However, the effect was useless to Xiao Tianyao. An Wei acted in silence¡­ * Today is the day when Princess Fu An will came to apologize. Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu finally met during the daytime. ¡°Wangye,¡± Lin Chujiu pay her respect. Right now, she was dressed like a real princess. She looks very elegant and beautiful. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. But, he didn¡¯t show it on the surface of his face. He simply said: ¡°Mmm.¡± The two acted like strangers. They didn¡¯t even say hello to each other. They just sit quietly, until Housekeeper Cao came in to report: ¡°Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An have arrived.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and made a gestured to let them in. Soon, a gentle and elegant middle-aged man, Cui Sanye, came with a beautiful and dignified woman, Princess Fu An. Although Princess Fu An was not enthusiastic, she still stood beside Cui Sanye. They were like a perfect match. Princess Fu An was older than Xiao Tianyao. So obviously, Xiao Tianyao should pay her respect as his imperial sister. However, right now, she did not only brought gifts but also had to apologize. As soon as Cui Sanye came in, he respectfully made a greeting: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei¡­ ¡­¡± In this situation, as Cui Sanye¡¯s wife, Princess Fu An can only gently bow down her head and take the initiative to greet Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Xiao Tianyao impolitely accepted it, ¡°No need for ceremony, sit down.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangye.¡± Cui Sanye said gracefully, but Princess Fu An¡¯s dignified face has shattered. Her face had become more and more stiff. She was an imperial princess, no matter who she bullied, she never apologized. However, this Xiao Tianyao force her to bow her head? Just by thinking about it, her heart felt very uncomfortable! Lin Chujiu knew that this so-called apology of Princess Fu An was only forced because of her own mistake. Princess Fu An never really wanted to do this. However, she doesn¡¯t care, because it¡¯s still worth it, seeing Princess Fu An lose a face. Princess Fu An think coming personally already gave Lin Chujiu a face. Cui Sanye also expecting her not to take the initiative to give an apology. So, he reminded her: ¡°Princess, didn¡¯t you bring a gift for Xiao Wangfei?¡± Even if it was only for formality, it was necessary to personally hand over the gift to the receiver, just like giving a tea. Hearing this, Princess Fu An¡¯s complexion immediately paled. But, she knew she shouldn¡¯t act wild this time. So, she strongly supported her cheeks to smile and said: ¡°Yes, I have a gift for imperial sister-in-law, I hope she would accept it.¡± After she spoke, she stood up and took the gift to the servant next to her. Then, she walked in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu did not embarrass Princess Fu An, but she also didn¡¯t reply to give her a face. She only sat smiling, while waiting for Princess Fu An to hand over her present. Note: I changed Cui Third Son¡¯s name to Cui Sanye. The meaning is the same. Chapter 215: Panic, I asked for it Chapter 215: Panic, I asked for it Princess Fu An footsteps were extremely heavy. And every time she took a step, her anger increase. As a result, the smile on her face has distorted. Cui Sanye didn¡¯t look at Princess Fu An¡¯s face. He only acted like nothing was happening. Xiao Tianyao also didn¡¯t bother to care. This thing was what they force her to do. So, it¡¯s really nothing important. The only point in this matter was for Princess Fu An to bow down her head. With only a few meters of distance, Princess Fu An who walked very slow has finally arrived. Seeing Lin Chujiu sitting in front of her, who only has the same age as her daughter. Princess Fu An had spent a lot of strength to suppressed her anger and grievances so that they can leave as soon as possible. After taking a deep breath, Princess Fu An tried to smile and pushed the gift in her hands towards Lin Chuji: ¡°Chu¡­jiu¡­¡± Those simple words were like being squeezed into Princess Fu An¡¯s teeth. ¡°Imperial sister¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu replied to give Princess Fu An a face, but it¡¯s more a slap. Which elder sister has ever apologized to her sister-in-law? Not to mention, she was an imperial princess! Princess Fu An took a deep breath and restrained her irritation. She didn¡¯t smash the gift in her hands to Lin Chujiu¡¯s face. ¡°Before, this imperial elder sister was not good to you, but you don¡¯t¡­ ¡­¡± Princess Fu An spits out her words one at a time, so her speech was very slow. She haven¡¯t had a time to finished her words, but Lin Chujiu suddenly screamed in pain: ¡°Ahhhh¡­ ¡­¡± *Bang* Princess Fu An was shocked. So, the gift in her hands fell on the floor. The jade inside was broken. But, she didn¡¯t forget to take a few steps backward: ¡°You¡­ ¡­¡± Her accusation hasn¡¯t been said, but Lin Chujiu painfully shouted again: ¡°Ahh, my head, my head hurts!¡± ¡°Lin Chujiu¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao was the quickest person who reacted and almost stood up. But at the crucial moment, he still regained his senses and sat back. He quickly turned his wheelchair and squeezed himself next to Princess Fu An. After he came close a bit to Lin Chujiu, he said: ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Princess Fu An almost fell on the floor when she took a few steps backward. Fortunately, Cui Sanye quickly holds her, so she didn¡¯t fall. ¡°What happened?¡± Cui Sanye frowned his eyebrows. Princess Fu An hurriedly explained: ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She didn¡¯t even touch Lin Chujiu. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Cui Sanye gently patted Princess Fu An to comfort her. He knows Princess Fu An was not smart. Otherwise, she will not easily be used by Princess Fushou Zhang. With her stupidity, she will not make any action this time. He believed in Princess Fuan. ¡°Lin Chujiu, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Tianyao quickly checked Lin Chujiu¡¯s pulsed. After checking, he learned that her pulse was stable and no poisoning event happened. ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s head was still pounding in pain. As if someone was dissecting her brain, and so she couldn¡¯t speak. There¡¯s no poison, nor injuries, but Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t speak. Xiao Tianyao immediately looked at Princess Fu An angrily: ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes looked very sharp like a knife. So, Princess Fu An shook her head and said in a hurry: ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She just came to hand over the gift, so how will she know? At this time, Lin Chujiu adapted somehow to the pain she felt. She grabbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand and said: ¡°No, it has nothing to do with the princess¡­ ¡­¡±It¡¯s not that she wanted to defend Princess Fu An, but Princess Fu An really has nothing to do with it. When Princess Fu An and Cui Sanye heard her words, they let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Lin Chujiu now could talk, Xiao Tianyao once again asked: ¡°What happened to you?¡± How could she suddenly felt in pain? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I asked for it¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale and her lips were bleeding. ¡°Asked for it?¡± Obviously, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe it, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t explain further, so he only nodded his head. In truth, it was really like that. Before, Lin Chujiu was given a task by the medical system to treat Third Prince Xiao Zian but didn¡¯t force her to heal him at that time. So, she had already forgotten this matter. But suddenly, the medical system punished her, this pain¡­ ¡­ she can only bare it once. She doesn¡¯t want to experience it again. It¡¯s too damn painful! The pain Lin Chujiu felt haven¡¯t subsided. Lin Chujiu gasped for breath and hold Xiao Tianyoa¡¯s hand tightly. The sweat on her forehead continued popping out¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao saw that Lin Chujiu had no strength to speak, so he didn¡¯t ask her a question. Instead, he also held her hand tightly, hoping to relieve her pain. Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An stood on the side quietly and looked at Lin Chujiu with concern. Although Lin Chujiu said that this matter has nothing to do with Princess Fu An, they couldn¡¯t just leave at this time. Time passed by, but every second and every minute was so difficult for the four people present inside the room. Especially for Lin Chujiu. If Xiao Tianyao was not holding her hand, she might have run to the corner and banged her head on the wall. It hurts so bad! After a column stick of incense, Lin Chujiu¡¯s breathe finally stabilized. But, she looked like a fish that was dragged out from the water. Her whole body was sweaty and her bitten mouth was bleeding. It¡¯s finally over ah! After Lin Chujiu deeply sighed, she found out that she was still holding Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand. And so she immediately released it: ¡°I¡¯m alright now, thank you.¡± Did I injure him? ¡°Are you sure?¡± When the warm temperature in his hand suddenly vanished, Xiao Tianyao felt quite a bit sad. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chujiu weakly raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her face. Then, she looked up at Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An. Lin Chujiu apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you scared.¡± Of course, Lin Chujiu¡¯s apology was directed at Cui Sanye. Cui Sanye was very polite and spoke extraordinarily like a real gentleman. He was a very decent middle-aged uncle. Lin Chujiu was very impressed with him. ¡°You, are you all right?¡± Princess Fu An finds Lin Chujiu not pleasing to the eye, was purely because of her hate towards Xiao Tianyao and Princess Fushou Zhang¡¯s influence. But at this time, when she saw Lin Chujiu look so weak and poor, her heart soften. Her daughter was about the same age as Lin Chujiu. ¡°Just an old disease.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t explain much, but when she said those words. The three people around her understood the problem. Many people were aware that Lin Chujiu was sick. Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An also heard this rumor. Even Imperial Doctor Qin said Lin Chujiu was sick. So, of course, they didn¡¯t doubt her words. But, they didn¡¯t expect that it was this serious. Cui Sanye was a discreet person, so he busily said: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei is not feeling well, we will not continue to disturb you, and just visit another day.¡± Of course, this was only for formality. Why would Princess Fu An come again to apologize? ¡°You go and walk slowly, benwang will not send you off.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t show any respect to Princess Fu An, as if he was an emperor. Well, he didn¡¯t even put the emperor to his eyes, so what more Princess Fu An? Princess Fu An was somewhat dissatisfied, but Cui Sanye said: ¡°Xiao Wangye is very polite. We will leave now.¡± Regardless whether Princess Fu An agreed or not, Cui Sanye took Princess Fu An and went outside. ¡°Tianyao really dared not put me in his eyes.¡± Princess Fu An whispered, but Cui Sanye only acted like he didn¡¯t hear it. Ordinary people don¡¯t know, but influential families like them know things very clearly. Xiao Wangye should have become the youngest martial god in the four countries, only if the emperor didn¡¯t cause him trouble. Moreover, the emperor did not only ruined his legs but also took his military power. But even when he was put under such heavy circumstances, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t kill the emperor and Princess Fu An. How could they still expect him to put them in his eyes? Chapter 216: Vicious poison, Want to enter the palace Chapter 216: Vicious poison, Want to enter the palace While Lin Chujiu was suffering from the punishment of the medical system, Third Prince Xiao Zian was also suffering from great pain. Third Prince Xiao Zian drank his medicine as usual, but who knows why, after a half column of incense, his abdomen suddenly cramped and he vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°Somebody come, somebody come, hurry!¡± The palace maid was frightened and screamed. She screamed and screamed while holding Xiao Zian¡¯s trembling body: ¡°Doctor, doctor, Third Prince is vomiting blood!¡± The next moment, Third Prince Xiao Zian vomited with a mouthful of white and yellow liquid. After looking carefully, there were many small worms and insects in the said liquid. However, those small worms and insects died shortly after it was exposed in the air. And melted in the white and yellow liquid. So, it could not be seen at all again. Third Prince Xiao Zian was groaning in pain. After vomiting those liquids, he didn¡¯t vomit again. But, blood continuously flowing out in his nostrils. The palace maid was complete scared. Fortunately, Divine Doctor Mo, who lived in Third Prince Xiao Zian¡®s courtyard came. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± When Divine Doctor Mo saw Xiao Zian¡¯s appearance, he was also shocked. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Xiao Zian¡¯s filthy appearance, he directly touched him and diagnosed his condition. When the palace maid saw Divine Doctor Mo checking Third Prince Xiao Zian¡®s condition, she busily reported: ¡°Doctor Mo, please, hurry, Third Prince, vomited blood. He also vomited a lot of liquid. Look at the Third Prince appearance.¡± ¡°Blood counter flow, poisonous gas attack. How can this be?¡± The more Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face gets ugly, the uglier Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s face also gets. At this moment, Third Prince Xiao Zian was in a semi-coma state. His lips were black and his face was bluish in color. His nostrils and ears were bleeding. Divine Doctor Mo once again check Xiao Zian¡¯s pulse. But, his face becomes more ugly: ¡°Poisonous worms and insects? How can there be so many of it? What did you feed to the Third Prince?!¡± When Divine Doctor Mo roared in anger, the palace maid was scared and stiffed. She slowly shook her head and said: ¡°No, nothing. Third Prince didn¡¯t eat anything. He only took his medicine.¡± ¡°Impossible. If you only gave him the medicine, how can there be so many termites in his body?¡± Divine Doctor Mo said and took a golden needle from his medicine box: ¡°Take off the Third Prince¡¯s clothes.¡± Right now, was not the good time to pursue the issue. What was important is to save him! ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Third Prince Xiao Zian was only wearing one coat, so when the palace maid removed his clothing. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s pale and thin body was exposed. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t blink, he inserted all the 72 needles in his hand to Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s body with a lightning speed. Soon, Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s complexion improved. His nose and ears also stopped from bleeding. Divine Doctor Mo haven¡¯t had time to gasp for breath. But, the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou, who also received the news came. The two of them haven¡¯t taken a step inside the room, but they already smelled a sour smell. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou didn¡¯t pay attention to the scent, they hurriedly walked inside. ¡°Zian, my son, how is he?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou asked with teary eyes. But, her elegant demeanor and makeup in the face didn¡¯t even change because of these tears. ¡°My beloved imperial concubine, don¡¯t worry, Divine Doctor Mo is here.¡± The Emperor holds Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s hand tightly. Imperial Concubine Zhou leaned weakly her body to the Emperor¡¯s arms, then said: ¡°My son, why is he experiencing so many hardships?¡± When the two of them came in, the first thing they saw was the filthy liquid and blood on the floor. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s legs soften, and she almost fell: ¡°How can this happen? Why is my son vomiting blood?¡± The Emperor looked at Xiao Zian when he saw his son¡¯s face was blue and his lips were black in color. His heart almost jumped out from his chest: ¡°Doctor Mo, what is going on here? Didn¡¯t you say that my son is getting better? How did he become like this?¡± ¡°Third Prince was given with an insect poison.¡± Divine Doctor Mo who just finished his acupuncture treatment said with a bit of exhaustion. ¡°Insect Poison? How can my son suddenly been poisoned?¡± The Emperor frown his eyebrows in disbelief. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s face turn pale and asked with a trembling voice: ¡°Insect Poison? How can that be? Isn¡¯t it something only Miao people could do? How can that thing exist in the palace?¡± ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.¡± Divine Doctor Mo also was also having a headache, so he simply added: ¡°The palace maid said that Third Prince had only taken his medicine, but this thing had happened. Huangshang, please check the remaining medicine.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t agree at once, he said: ¡°Then, how is my son now?¡± It was important to check the problem, but the most important thing for him was to save his son¡¯s life. ¡°This servant have used a golden needle to stabilized Third Prince¡¯s condition. It is only a temporary treatment. It is necessary to know what drug was used to know the remedy.¡± Divine Doctor Mo was exhausted, but he has to continue his treatment. If he will fail to cure the Third Prince, not only him will suffer, but also his daughter. Remembering that her daughter had become the Emperor¡¯s woman, Divine Doctor Mo was feeling regretful. He was regretting entering the palace. He should have stayed in Xiao Wangfu. When the Emperor heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, he immediately said: ¡°Someone, go and take the remaining medicine today.¡± The remaining medicine of Third Prince Xiao Zian was being kept in private, for fear of a sudden accident. The palace maid quickly took the bowl of remaining medicine and dregs. Divine Doctor Mo first identified each and tasted them¡­ ¡­ The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou looked at him with anticipation. After a while, they only saw Divine Doctor Mo shaking his head: ¡°There is no problem.¡± The amount and ingredients were exactly the same on his prescription. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou were disappointed, but Divine Doctor Mo also added: ¡°Huangshang, please let me also check the other dregs.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Third Prince Xiao Zian was taking so many medicines every day. It was impossible to bring it one at a time. So, Divine Doctor Mo could only go personally. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou stayed in the room and looked after Xiao Zian. The palace maid knew that she couldn¡¯t help with the Third Prince¡¯s condition. So, after things have calmed down a bit, she immediately cleaned the Third Prince¡¯s hands and feet and the floor. Then, she lit an incense stick to make the room smells better. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s appearance was now clean, but his face was green. His blacken colored lips also haven¡¯t change. ¡°Zian, my poor child.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou sat at the bedside and cried. The Emperor went to Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s side and held her hand: ¡°Nothing bad will happen to Zian, Divine Doctor Mo is here.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou gently replied, but she was actually sneering inside her heart. She used to believed that Divine Doctor Mo could cure her son, but it¡¯s hard to say it now. His daughter has now become the Emperor¡¯s woman, so who knows if Divine Doctor Mo will kill her son for his daughter. As everyone knows, the Emperor most beloved son, was Xiao Zian. If Xiao Zian died, and his daughter got pregnant, who can guarantee that the emperor will not cherish his newborn son? Additionally, Divine Doctor Mo was a talented doctor. As long as the emperor forgive his daughter and gave her a chance. Imperial Concubine Zhou believes that Mo Yuer will be able to conceive a child at the fastest speed. Who can harm Mo Yuer in the palace by then? Imperial Concubine Zhou believed that this was a conspiracy! * Because of Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s illness, the palace was turned upside down. However, Xiao Wangfu was also in chaos because of this. Even after giving a punishment, the medical system still constantly reminding Lin Chujiu to treat Third Prince Xiao Zian as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will die. And she will receive another punishment. Third Prince Xiao Zian has medical records in the medical system, so even if he was very far. The medical system can receive the signal of his condition. It¡¯s just it can¡¯t identify the exact diagnosis. It can only receive Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s strong need for medical treatment. After receiving a punishment, Lin Chujiu was really scared of the medical system. But, Third Prince Xiao Zian was in the palace. Lin Chujiu must go to the palace first to heal him, but¡­ ¡­ As soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao Tianyao refused! Chapter 217: Know how to talk, Too early Chapter 217: Know how to talk, Too early ¡°No!¡± Xiao Tianyao firmly refused because he really didn¡¯t want to let her go. Is Lin Chujiu joking? At this time, the palace was in chaos. If Lin Chujiu entered the palace, won¡¯t things become more troublesome? ¡°I¡¯m not going there to play, I have a business to do.¡± Although Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t really know what the medical system wanted her to do, she must enter the palace at all cost. After all, if Xiao Zian died, the medical system will definitely blame her and punish her. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want to talk about it: ¡°No, no matter what.¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s repeated refusal, Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger burst: ¡°And if I still go?¡± If Xiao Zian died, the medical system will punish her. The person could die, but she doesn¡¯t want to end up miserable. So, for her own sake, she must go to the palace and see if she can save Xiao Zian. Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t ask her any question. He only said disdainfully: ¡°You can try it, try and see if you can leave Xiao Wangfu without benwang¡¯s order.¡± As long as he didn¡¯t give a word, Lin Chujiu can¡¯t go anywhere. ¡°You promised me that I can freely enter and leave Xiao Wangfu!¡± How can this man forget his own words? ¡°But benwang never said you can freely enter the palace.¡± If it was an ordinary day, he won¡¯t care. But, the palace was in chaos. How can he let her go? ¡°I am going outside of Xiao Wangfu, but where is my freedom? I can guarantee you, I will not cause trouble to Xiao Wangfu. I will just enter the palace.¡± Lin Chujiu continued to reason out with Xiao Tianyao. But, he still didn¡¯t allow her to go: ¡°You will stay here at home. You can enter the palace if you want, but not now!¡± After he finished, no matter how Lin Chujiu stamped her feet in anger. Xiao Tianyao only ordered his guardsmen to stare at her and never let her go outside. Then, he turned his wheelchair and go outside. But, before leaving, he deliberately added: ¡°If necessary, you can use special measures. Benwang will not punish you.¡± Xiao Tianyao said to the guardsmen. But, it¡¯s more like a warning to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s anger burst: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, you really know how to talk!¡± You bastard! If she was punished by the medical system, she will let Xiao Tianyao feel the same pain she felt. She will dissect him with a scalpel. ¡°You no longer want to be a hypocrite? You will now call benwang with his name?¡± In the midair, Xiao Tianyao voice floated, but nobody could hear it. ¡°Bastard!¡± Lin Chujiu cursed in anger, but she still has no way to go out. Looking at the doorway, where the guardsmen were standing. Lin Chujiu knew she has no chance to escape. So, she only sat on the chair. What should I do now? Lin Chujiu asked herself, but no answer came out from her brain. ¡°How annoying! What a useless system!¡± Lin Chujiu slammed her hand on the table. At this very moment, the medical system was still constantly reminding her to treat Xiao Zian as soon as possible. ¡°If the palace people will not look for me, I have no other way to enter the palace. How am I going to treat him?¡± Lin Chujiu was having a headache, so she walked back and forth, but still couldn¡¯t think of a solution. ¡°No matter what, I need to go back to my room and prepare.¡± When it comes to emergency cases, Lin Chujiu always do her best. Lin Chujiu stood up and walked towards the door. But, she was blocked by the guard: ¡°Wangfei, Wangye ordered you can¡¯t go.¡± Lin Chujiu slapped away the guard¡¯s hand and said: ¡°I¡¯m not going outside the Xiao Wangfu, I¡¯m going back to my room, can¡¯t I even do that?¡± The guard hurriedly took a step backward and bowed his head: ¡°Wangfei, this subordinate will escort you back.¡± The two guardsmen were only an arm away from Lin Chujiu. So, even if Lin Chujiu ran away fast, they still could grab her. The men under Xiao Tianyao were as ruthless as he is! Xiao Tianyao was very puzzled. Lin Chujiu wanted to go to the palace for what? So, he immediately summoned An Wei to ask what happened when Lin Chujiu visited the palace last time. Everything was normal. The only unusual thing was that, when Lin Chujiu met Xiao Zian, she took the initiative to checked his legs. ¡°Did she had any interaction with the Third Prince before that?¡± Xiao Tianyao asked with a frown. An Wei had longed checked Lin Chujiu¡¯s past, so he could give an answer immediately: ¡°No.¡± If not, then why did she took the initiative to checked his legs? And this time, she wanted to enter the palace in desperation when Xiao Zian was sick? Was this just a coincidence? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe it, but some things are good to be left uncheck. He raised his hand to indicate An Wei to retreat. Then, he tapped his fingers on the table. The tapping sound was sometimes low and high, so no one could have guessed his thought. ¡°Wangye¡­ ¡­¡± Outside the door, Liu Bai¡¯s eager voice sounded and he rushed inside. His sweaty forehead and hair looked extremely awkward: ¡°Something big happened!¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t raise his eyes, he only asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The grains we took to the Northern Territory, and the medicines we sent to the front line has been robbed.¡± Liu Bai said eagerly and with a bit self-blaming tone. All these things were under his jurisdiction, but they lose everything. Xiao Tianyao had spent a lot of manpower and resources to get those grain and medicines. It¡¯s almost impossible to come up with those amounts. And without those grains and medicines, the soldiers in the front line will definitely die from hunger or injuries. However, Xiao Tianyao simply said without any trace of worries: ¡°Who did it?¡± The Emperor¡¯s imperial guards will not do it again. ¡°Some people in the sect who robbed us had a relationship with Divine Doctor Mo.¡± He was the one who looked for Divine Doctor Mo. He was also the person who tied Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer to Xiao Tianyao. Because he had never thought that these two people will stab Xiao Tianyao in the back. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo? He is really a decisive person. If he did this, the emperor will definitely look after Mo Yuer and she will rise in power.¡± Xiao Tianyao understood the situation in a blink of an eye. Everything was for his daughter. He made a move on behalf of the emperor. As a result, the emperor will give him a face and will not treat badly his daughter. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Liu Bai whispered silently at Xiao Tianyao. The sects were supervised by the imperial court, but not necessarily under their jurisdiction. The imperial court usually doesn¡¯t deal with those kinds of people. And these kinds of people had long been obstructed by Xiao Tianyao¡¯s fame. They never dared to make a move related to him. But now¡­ ¡­ Divine Doctor Mo existed in the capital. As a famous doctor, he can prove that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were completely useless. And he has the support of the emperor. So, will those group of robbers still worry about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s power? Seeing Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Liu Bai said his opinion: ¡°If that is the case, why don¡¯t we use the Devil¡¯s Palace to take a shot? It will give us a chance to expose that we had some connection with them.¡± The Devil¡¯s Palace was not an ordinary place. A lot of sinister people coexist in there. If they use them, the imperial court will not pay attention. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tianyao stopped tapping his fingers on the table. Then, he stood up and walked two step forward: ¡°Spread out a news, benwang¡¯s legs are now cured.¡± Xiao Tianyao, who can now walk, was enough a threat to everyone. Once this news came out, those group of robbers will definitely retreat and abandon Divine Doctor Mo. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is this okay? Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± Originally, Xiao Tianyao was planning to appeal and join the war with bad legs. And once he gets into the battlefield, that¡¯s when he will expose the fact that his legs were now cured. After all, Xiao Tianyao with crippled legs can shut the emperor¡¯s mouth much easier¡­ ¡­ Chapter 218: Destroying Tiancang Pavilion, Fist Chapter 218: Destroying Tiancang Pavilion, Fist It was too early to exposed this fact this time, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s urgent, do it according to benwang¡¯s order.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t really want to come out at this point in time, but those people force him to do so. Those enemies in the dark will also surely make a move. Thinking that they already had pulled the tiger¡¯s tooth. And if by chance, those enemies in dark colluded themselves, things will only become more troublesome. To shock those sects who were not under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, and those who were secretly planning against him. There was nothing more effective threat than, he, Xiao Tianyao can now walk with his legs. When Liu Bai heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, he knew very well that the timing was wrong, but they have no other choice. Everyone knows that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s military power was taken away by the emperor. So, even if they spread this news, no one will believe it. And they might even attack them. People without fear were ignorant! Xiao Tianyao wanted to spread the news at the fastest speed. So, the best choice was to go to the Tiancang Pavilion. When Liu Bai found the fat Tiancang Pavillion East Envoy, he only said one sentence: ¡°Our Wangye wants to see the special envoy, please¡­ ¡­¡± Tiancang Pavilion was a well-informed organization. So, naturally, they know Xiao Tianyao was beaten by a group of nameless young people in a sect. Seeing that they went personally to his door, the fat envoy thought that Xiao Tianyao wanted to buy information. So, he immediately followed behind Liu Bai, but¡­ ¡­ When he saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s back standing in front of him, he was scared to death. ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye?¡± That back and figure were very familiar to him, but¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo say he failed to cure his legs? Why was Xiao Tianyao standing in front of him? Was he blinded? Or was he being played? The fat envoy felt things were bad. So, he can¡¯t wait to turn around and run away¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao turned around and curved his lips with a sarcastic smile: ¡°Long time no see, special envoy of the east. How have you been?¡± The fat envoy shivered and said: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a long time since the last time I saw Xiao Wangye. Xiao Wangye still looks the same.¡± The fat envoy¡¯s legs were shaking. He really wanted to turn around and run away, but he knew he will fail. He¡¯s not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent! Damn it, before Xiao Tianyao went to see him again, he must bring all the martial gods of the Tiancang Pavilion in this place. ¡°Special envoy must be blind, benwang was in a very bad mood. How can benwang look the same?¡± *tock* When Xiao Tianyao took a stepped forward, the fat special envoy also took a step backward, then said: ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye was in a bad mood? Did something happen? I don¡¯t know if I can help Wangye with something?¡± He really didn¡¯t mean to do that. Divine Doctor Mo reassured him that Xiao Tianyao was crippled. Which is why he sold him the grains and medicines travel routes. He was deceived ah! If he knows this will happened, why would he do that? ¡°Benwang really wanted to ask special envoy for help.¡± Xiao Tianyao said impolitely. But, when the fat envoy heard his words, he revealed a charming smile: ¡°Xiao Wangye, please do tell us, as long as we can do it, we will help without hesitation.¡± As long as Xiao Tianyao find him useful, he will be safe. But¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice changed: ¡°But before we discuss that matter, benwang wants to know if you sold information about him?¡± He still can¡¯t escape? The fat envoy immediately burst into tears, and said with a sorrowful tone: ¡°Xiao Wangye, I, our Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s business is to sell information.¡± ¡°Yes, but benwang remembers, that he had warned you not to sell his information, or else he will destroy Tiancang Pavilion!¡± Xiao Tianyao took another step forward, but this time, the fat envoy didn¡¯t move. The fat Tiancang Pavillion East Envoy¡¯s face becomes pale and sweated a lot: ¡°Xiao Wangye, let me clear something¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t sell any news about you. But, as for the other kind of news, people wanted to buy from us, so naturally, we sold the news. We, from Tiancang Pavilion, also need to eat.¡± The fat envoy tried his best to explain, but Xiao Tianyao seemed didn¡¯t bother to listen to him. Because the next moment, he pointed his finger towards the direction of the northwest and said: ¡°Do you know what place is there?¡± The fat envoy really wanted to cry¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t their Tiancang Pavilion was in that location? ¡°Xiao Wangye, you mustn¡¯t be too impulsive.¡± My Tiancang Pavilion is there. ¡°Benwang is too cautious to leave a loophole open. Tell benwang, who said his legs were crippled and cannot be healed? Who told you?¡± Xiao Tianyao stretched out his leg and kicked the fat envoy. ¡°Ahh¡­ ¡­¡± The fat envoy screamed in pain. He flew dozens of meters away and fell heavily on the ground. Even after a long while, he still couldn¡¯t climb up, so he just wiped away the blood on his face and said: ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye, don¡¯t go too far, our Tiancang Pavilion¡­ ¡­¡± *Boom* The fat envoy¡¯s words haven¡¯t finished his words when suddenly, he heard a loud noise coming from the northwest direction. And not long after, a dusty fog even reached out from his house. ¡°You, you, you destroyed our Tiancang Pavilion?¡±The fat envoy had a bad premonition. Someone actually dared to destroy his Tiancang Pavilion? Oh God, please let me die, I don¡¯t have a face to show to the people. The four Tiancang Pavilion in the four countries has been standing for almost hundred of years now. But, this Tiancang Pavilion in the East, that was in his hand exploded? Today¡¯s event will definitely be written in the history of Tiancang Pavilion, but it was a shameful one. ¡°Benwang always keep his words.¡± Xiao Tianyao was standing up against the wind, so his robe keeps dancing beautifully in the air. However, the fat envoy doesn¡¯t have the heart to appreciate it. He was angry. He wanted to kill a person: ¡°You have destroyed the Tiancang Pavilion, Tiancang Pavilion will not let you go.¡± ¡°Do you think benwang is scared?¡± With Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold air, the fat envoy felt suffocated and his body trembled. However, Xiao Tianyao ignored him, he just turned a stone chair and said: ¡°Special Envoy, please sit down. That matter is now cleared. Let¡¯s talk about a new business.¡± Xiao Tianyao looked indifferent as if the person who blasted the Tiancang Pavilion was not him. Seeing this, the fat envoy couldn¡¯t help but laughed. ¡°You destroyed my Tiancang Pavilion, but you still want to do a business with me?¡± Am I that easy to be bullied? ¡°Isn¡¯t Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s business is to sell information? Why you don¡¯t want to do business with benwang?¡± Xiao Tianyao said casually, but in fact, the fat envoy felt a chill on his back. He was almost certain that if he didn¡¯t agree, Xiao Tianyao will destroy the other three building of Tiancang Pavilion. The situation was out of his control, so he can only endure. The fat envoy took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then, he sat in the chair in front of Xiao Tianyao: ¡°What business is Xiao Wangye talking about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the people who robbed benwang¡¯s things and hurt his people.¡± Someone dared to use a fist on him, then he must also use his fist. If he won¡¯t punch back, those people will think that he was only a paper tiger. Destroying Tiancang Pavilion was only just the beginning. They dared to hit his face, then they must prepare themselves to pay the price with their blood. The fat envoy¡¯s lips twitched. Obviously, he knew what Xiao Tianyao was planning to do. He couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for those unlucky people. Who would have thought Divine Doctor Mo will send them to death? However, after knowing that he won¡¯t be the only one will suffer, he wanted to clap his hands. The fat envoy simply replied: ¡°Xiao Wangye, please give me a piece of paper and ink brush.¡± When his words fell, someone immediately put a paper and an ink brush in front of him. This speed was so fast that the fat envoy couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. How many wise men are working under Xiao Tianyao? Did they underestimate Xiao Tianyao too much? Chapter 219: Kill, far from expectation Chapter 219: Kill, far from expectation The fat envoy of the Tiancang Pavilion was not afraid of Xiao Tianyao, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend Xiao Tianyao. At least not now, that he was alone. After writing the names of the robbers one by one, the fat envoy handed the paper to Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Xiao Wangye, you know that we were only instigated by Divine Doctor Mo. We will not dare to provoke Wangye if it wasn¡¯t for him.¡± In the end, the fat envoy doesn¡¯t want to bear the consequences alone. He ended up miserable because of Divine Doctor Mo. Especially, his Tiancang Pavilion, which was killed by Xiao Tianyao easily like a chicken! ¡°Thank you for reminding benwang. Benwang had seen Tiancang Pavilion¡¯s sincerity in doing business with him. The past event was now written off. If Tiancang Pavilion will continue to be like this, benwang will always come for the service.¡± He doesn¡¯t care Tiancang Pavilion causing him trouble, after all, he was not afraid of them. The fat envoy understood the meaning of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, so he only smiled. After getting what he wanted, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and leave. The fat envoy turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s steady and calm departing footsteps. He couldn¡¯t help but cursed Divine Doctor Mo in seeing this! * Xiao Tianyao threw the list to Su Cha without looking at it: ¡°Take it and give it to Jing Chi. Tell him, it¡¯s to pay back his debt.¡± Jing Chi took the task of killing Zhou Si, so he gave him the money. But in the end, Zhou Si died in the hands of Demon Lord. Jing Chi wanted to return the money to Xiao Tianyao, but he refused. If he took his money, he has to do something for him. No need to make things complicated. But, even if he wanted to get away with it, he can only run away in his dreams! ¡°Sixteen people, Jing Chi will not suffer any losses from this.¡± Su Cha looked and then folded back the paper. Although the number was quite large, those people were not as complicated as Zhou Si. Xiao Tianyao walked into his study room. Behind the table, there was a big chair. Xiao Tianyao walked close to it and then sat down: ¡°Go and get our things back. Then, tell Jing Chi to kill all those robbers.¡± They dared to robbed his things. Then, they must pay with their lives. Jing Chi was not only given the task to kill the sect leader, but also the members. Liu Bai said: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Su Cha, continue monitoring things in the palace, blow a little wind to Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s ears, make her fully abandon Divine Doctor Mo.¡± He wanted to ruin Divine Doctor Mo this time! ¡°I understand, I know what to do.¡± This conspiracy thing can only be done by Su Cha. * The news that Xiao Tianyao can now walk first reached the Emperor¡¯s ears. Along with this news, was the destruction of Tiancang Pavilion. The Emperor was so angry and temporarily forgot Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. He directly asked Divine Doctor Mo: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were completely ruined and cannot be cured? What¡¯s going on now? Huh?¡± *Bang* In anger, the Emperor slammed his table, and the paperweight flies and jumped a few times before it rested on the floor. Divine Doctor Mo was shocked, but was also full of doubt: ¡°Huangshang, you said Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were cured?¡± Impossible! The Emperor snorted: ¡°The Tiancang Pavilion was destroyed by him. People in Tiancang Pavilion completely shut their mouth. If his legs were not cured, do you think Tiancang Pavilion will be afraid of him?¡± ¡°This, this, it¡¯s impossible. Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were hopeless and cannot be cured. I used the Dragon Soul to treat Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs, but I was interrupted halfway. Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were not cured, but also ended up much worst.¡± Divine Doctor Mo repeated his words from before. Because of this sentence, the Emperor was convinced that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were hopeless. Tiancang Pavilion also believed that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were crippled for eternity. But now¡­ ¡­ ¡°The facts are now in front of you, but you still refused to believe it.¡± Although the Emperor didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. He knows that Tiancang Pavilion will not dare to lie regarding this matter. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s eyes become sluggish, and he muttered to himself: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were cured? Who healed his legs?¡± This was the difference between a doctor and a politician. The Emperor only cares about the result of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs condition. But to him, he was more concerned about who healed it. ¡°Aside from the doctors in the Central Empire, no one in the four countries has better medical abilities than me. Then, who cured him?¡± Divine Doctor Mo carefully think of the matter, but he still couldn¡¯t think of a possible person. He knows a very genius medical doctor, but that man¡­ has already been killed by him. But, even if that person survived, he was sure that it can no longer cure anyone. When the Emperor heard Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words, he coldly said: ¡°I also want to know who cured Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs in the end.¡± When Mo Yuer became his woman, he had a little doubt towards Divine Doctor Mo. He suspected that Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer were sent by Xiao Tianyao. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were hopeless was only a curtain smoke to his eyes. Divine Doctor Mo knew that the Emperor was dissatisfied, so he secretly sighed and said: ¡°Huangshang, this servant will dare to ask, during this time, did Xiao Wangye summon a stranger in his Xiao Wangfu?¡± ¡°If there is, zhen would have known who cured his legs.¡± Because no one came, the Emperor was even angrier. He suspected Divine Doctor Mo was really deceiving him. ¡°No one came to Xiao Wangfu?¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s eyes dilated and shook his head in disbelief: ¡°I don¡¯t think it is possible. Although she also studied medicine. I don¡¯t think she has the ability to cure Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± The Emperor refused to pass any possible information at this time. At this very moment, Divine Doctor Mo only hoping to proved his innocence. He doesn¡¯t really want to sell Lin Chujiu¡¯s talent: ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Wangfei, she studied medicine. She was also the person who interrupted my treatment that time, and save Xiao Wangye¡¯s life.¡± When the previous incident in the Xiao Wangfu was mentioned by Divine Doctor Mo. The Emperor remembered it well. After all, it was what he did in the dark. The Emperor didn¡¯t want the other people to know that it was his doing, so he didn¡¯t ask things directly about it. For Divine Doctor Mo, that incident tainted his name as a doctor. He doesn¡¯t want to mention things about it as much as possible. But, to erase the Emperor¡¯s suspicion of him, he mentioned some of it. The Emperor doesn¡¯t want to mention that matter with his own mouth, so he simply said: ¡°Repeat what exactly happened at that time.¡± He knew that his plan was destroyed that time. If his plan succeeds, this dilemma he was experiencing will not exist. He will not worry about Xiao Tianyao¡¯s counterattack. He will not have any anxiety. At this moment, Divine Doctor Mo refused to totally lose his face. He said only some part of it, he said how Lin Chujiu desperately pushed the bathtub, including how she found the evidence and how she proved herself innocent. While narrating, Divine Doctor Mo beautify Lin Chujiu¡¯s image and disgraced Mo Yuer. Mo Yuer was now a palace concubine. A palace concubine that has medical knowledge will always be doubted by the Emperor. So, Divine Doctor Mo revealed that his daughter¡¯s medical knowledge was only a bit more advanced than Xiao Tianyao¡­ ¡­ ¡°So, you mean to say, Xiao Wangfei¡¯s medical skills are that good?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face was very ugly¡­ He was the one who appointed Lin Chujiu to become Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wangfei. Because he thought she was a useless person. But it turns out that, she becomes Xiao Tianyao¡¯s savior. Not to mention, the person who cured his legs. This result was very far from his expectation, so he felt very bad. Chapter 220: Went outside the palace, Xiao Zian is dying Chapter 220: Went outside the palace, Xiao Zian is dying Although Divine Doctor Mo was old and experienced many things, he was not familiar with politics. He doesn¡¯t understand how the emperor¡¯s brain works. So, when he heard the emperor¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t think much about it: ¡°Xiao Wangfei¡¯s medical skills are indeed extraordinary. She can give Xiao Wangye acupuncture treatment. Acupuncture points were a very complex thing, this old one only instructed Xiao Wangfei once, but she could remember them well.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Emperor¡¯s mood becomes much worst. It seems that he really did help Xiao Tianyao. Without this marriage, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs will stay crippled. At this time, Divine Doctor Mo still didn¡¯t notice the strange behavior of the emperor. So, when he remembered some things from the past, he asked in curiosity: ¡°Huangshang, this old one was somewhat puzzled. Xiao Wangfei was very skillful. How come she has chronic poison in her body? Why did Xiao Wangye choose to use this old one to heal his legs than her?¡± The Emperor understood Xiao Tianyao¡¯s thoughts: ¡°Because Xiao Wangye doesn¡¯t believe in her skills. And at that time, she was¡­ ¡­very young.¡± In other words, who will believe to a doctor who has chronic poison on her body? Even him, he would believe Divine Doctor Mo, who was famous. It seems like Xiao Tianyao was really hopeless, so he let Lin Chujiu cure his legs. But as a result, he hit the jackpot! ¡°This old one understands.¡± When it comes to the Lin family affairs, Divine Doctor Mo paid no attention. The Emperor was very upset, he wanted Divine Doctor Mo to retreat early. But suddenly, he remembered Xiao Tianyao¡¯s revenge, so he gave him a reminder: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s eyes are very sharp. He must have learned that Tiancang Pavilion sold the travel route of his grains and medicines. That¡¯s why it was robbed. And so, he directly destroyed the Tiancang Pavilion. With his temper, he will never let go of those people who robbed his things. You should give them a message in advance if you don¡¯t want Xiao Wangye to catch any of them.¡± Ants can kill an elephant. Although they were only a small fry people, they were useful at times. So, the Emperor doesn¡¯t mind helping those robbers a bit. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s facial expression greatly changed: ¡°This old one understood, thank you huangshang for the reminder.¡± After paying respect, Divine Doctor Mo hurriedly walked away. Originally, because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were crippled. He had a little bit of connection with him. But, his medical skills were not as good as the people claimed, so¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs become hopeless not long ago. And with his prestige in some sects, he gathered a group of young people to robbed Xiao Tianyao¡¯s things. The reason why those people stole Xiao Tianyao¡¯s things, was not only to get his favor but also because they believed in his words that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs cannot be cured. But now, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were not only cured but also taking revenge. This event did not only gave a huge slap on his face but also made him the cause of others death. If he won¡¯t handle this thing clearly. He will not only lose his fame but also lose the connections with the sects. Divine Doctor Mo walked out of the palace hall in a hurry. But while on the road, he met a small eunuch who came rushing to him. In irritation, he kicked the small eunuch away: ¡°Move away!¡± In order to show courtesy to Divine Doctor Mo, the Emperor had allowed him to freely leave and enter the palace. Divine Doctor Mo knows his place and situation. So, he never walks around the palace, nor leave the palace. But this time, things were different, he has no other choice but to leave and rush outside the palace. Divine Doctor Mo hurriedly went to the palace gate, the palace guard blocked his way. So, he has no choice but to take out the token that the emperor has given him: ¡°This old man will go out.¡± After the palace guards checked and verified the token, they no longer stopped Divine Doctor Mo. Coincidentally, Divine Doctor Mo hasn¡¯t left the palace for a long time, when a small eunuch from the Third Prince courtyard chase after him. The small eunuch was running out of breath, but when he saw the palace guards, he immediately asked: ¡°Have you seen Divine Doctor Mo? Where is he?¡± He didn¡¯t saw Divine Doctor Mo in the palace. Someone had said to him that Divine Doctor Mo walked towards the palace gate. So, he chased after him in a hurry. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo? That gray-haired old man with a white long beard?¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s identity was special in the palace. So, the palace guards can remember one or two of his appearance. The small eunuch nodded his head quickly and said: ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s Divine Doctor Mo. Have you seen him?¡± ¡°He went outside the palace, about a quarter of an hour ago. He seems very anxious and was in a hurry. I¡¯m afraid, you failed to catch up.¡± The palace guards kindly reminded the small eunuch. The small eunuch¡¯s face changed: ¡°Oh, this is bad!¡± The small eunuch refused to take a break. He turned around and ran inside the palace. He hasn¡¯t arrived inside the Third Prince¡¯s room, but he shouted: ¡°Imperial Concubine, Divine Doctor Mo, Divine Doctor Mo, he¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Have you found Divine Doctor Mo?¡± Although Imperial Concubine Zhou has some suspicion, she has no other choice but to depend on Divine Doctor Mo. The palace also has a talented doctor, Imperial Doctor Qin, but he can¡¯t cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease. The small eunuch busily shook his head: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo went outside the palace. He left a quarter of an hour ago. He didn¡¯t say where he will go. I failed to catch up.¡± ¡°He went outside the palace at this time?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou¡®s face changed. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer, after hearing the small eunuch¡¯s words. Sure enough, Divine Doctor Mo wanted to pave a clear road for his daughter. He wanted to eradicate her and Xiao Zian. If that was not the case, how can Xiao Zian¡¯s condition suddenly become serious? And he left at this crucial moment? If her son suddenly died, can she blame him when he was outside the palace? ¡°Zian¡­ just wait, okay? Mother will not let something bad happen to you.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou was using her son to fight for the Emperor¡¯s favor, but she truly cares about him. With the Emperor¡¯s favor for her, she can give birth to another son, but she didn¡¯t do it. For many years, Imperial Concubine Zhou has been guarding Xiao Zian, who was in a poor health. She never thought of giving up Xiao Zian, nor gave birth to another son. ¡°Get out of the way, this imperial concubine wants to see the emperor.¡± For her strong desire to save her son, Imperial Concubine Zhou erased the tears in her face and pulled out her hair accessories, making her appearance looks pitiful. After the Emperor sent away Divine Doctor Mo, he didn¡¯t call his palace ministers. He keeps thinking of a way on how he will give trouble to Xiao Tianyao. Now that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were cured, his current advantages will not only disappear but will also put him at disadvantage. He must find a way to reverse the situation, but¡­ ¡­ He hasn¡¯t come up with a plan, when he heard Imperial Concubine Zhou¡®s heartbreaking cry: ¡°Huangshang, Huangshang¡­ ¡­ I beg you, please save our son. Huangshang, this concubine begged you.¡± ¡°Imperial Concubine, you can¡¯t go in. Imperial Concubine¡­ ¡­ the palace harem is not allowed to enter the imperial court. Please, this slave asked Imperial Concubine to leave.¡± The Emperor¡¯s eunuch stopped Imperial Concubine Zhou. Imperial Concubine Zhou struggled to get inside, but she never really planned to cross the line. She just shouted and shouted: ¡°I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor. Huangshang, Zian is dying¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t help him. Let me see the emperor, even if it cost me my life, I have to get in and beg the emperor. Huangshang, please save my son¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 221: The Emperor, this subject can¡¯t do it In the palace, because Divine Doctor Mo went outside, Third Prince Xiao Zian vomited blood and vomited the white and yellow thing once again. Because of this incident, the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou rushed to the Qing Palace. Just like before, inside Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s bedroom, in addition to blood, there was a white and yellow liquid. Imperial Doctor Qin and the other doctors were surrounding Third Prince Xiao Zian. When they saw the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou, they busily paid respect. ¡°How is Zian?¡± The Emperor eagerly asked, as his eyes swept over to Imperial Doctor Qin. Imperial Doctor Qin kowtowed and said with frustration: ¡°Answering back the emperor, this subject is incompetent.¡± In other words, he can¡¯t cure Xiao Zian. ¡°Incompetent? You are the imperial doctor, how can you say such a thing? This imperial concubine orders you to immediately heal Third Prince Zian, do you understand? This imperial concubine orders you¡­ ¡­¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou said, then cried and cried again. She stumbled and leaned her body at the foot of the Emperor: ¡°Huangshang, the imperial doctors has no way to save Zian, what should we do? Where is Divine Doctor Mo? How could he leave the palace at this time?¡± ¡°Immediately sent someone to find Divine Doctor Mo.¡± The emperor knows the reason why Divine Doctor Mo left the palace at this time. But, it doesn¡¯t mean he can forgive him. He told Divine Doctor Mo to inform those sects, but he didn¡¯t say he can leave alone his son. Compared to his son¡¯s life, are those robbers life much worthy? ¡°Yes.¡± The palace guard turned around and left the Qing Palace. His footsteps were fast, but this speed was not enough to find Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s whereabouts immediately¡­ ¡­ At this time, the palace maid who was taking care Third Prince Xiao Zian shouted: ¡°Third Prince, Third Prince¡¯s nose is bleeding.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t wait for the Emperor¡¯s instruction, he quickly climbed up and went towards Third Prince Xiao Zian. Imperial Concubine Zhou also climbed up and rushed to the bed. However, as soon as she saw her son¡¯s bloody appearance, Imperial Concubine Zhou stumbled again. She cried while saying: ¡°Zian, Zian, don¡¯t scare mother like this. Mother is a coward. Don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t scare me¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Imperial Concubine, please don¡¯t be sad.¡± The palace maid came forward to persuade Imperial Concubine Zhou, but she was pushed: ¡°Get away from me¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Ahh¡­¡± The palace maid soft body fell at the foot of the emperor, her head slammed on the floor, and immediately bleed. But, no one looked at her. The Emperor called the palace guards and indifferent ordered to throw her out. After diagnosing Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s condition, Imperial Doctor Qin also gave him acupuncture treatment. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s bleeding stop, but it also slowed down the blood flow on his body. ¡°Huangshang, this subject is incompetent. Third Prince¡¯s condition is much worse than before. I¡¯m afraid, Third Prince will not last long. This subject doesn¡¯t know what poison was used on the Third Prince¡¯s body. This subject can¡¯t make the remedy.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin knelled on the floor and said. His honest face was full of helplessness and remorse. But, he knows it very well, he can solve the poison in the Third Prince¡¯s body, it¡¯s just, he mustn¡¯t solve it¡­ ¡­ This incident must continue until everyone completely become helpless. He will try his best to make their plan a success. Only by doing this, the Emperor will not doubt him, and Imperial Concubine Zhou will remember his goodwill. This venomous poison was the last hope of his master to destroy Divine Doctor Mo. His master was depending on him. With this opportunity, he will also become the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s only trusted confidant. When the Emperor heard Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words, he coldly asked: ¡°What? Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t tell you what poison was used with the Third Prince?¡± The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou knew that Divine Doctor Mo already found out what kind of poison was used to Xiao Zian: What is this? Didn¡¯t he said he was looking for a cure? Imperial Doctor Qin buried his head and carefully replied: ¡°No.¡± Usually, medical knowledge was only passed to a son, or to a disciple. And because he was not his disciple, naturally, it won¡¯t be said to him. But, Imperial Concubine Zhou doesn¡¯t understand this kind of thing, so she angrily said: ¡°How can he be so selfish? For his own merit, he can ignore Zian¡¯s life? Why didn¡¯t he tell it to the other doctors? Why did he go outside the palace without telling anything? If he utters even a single word, my son¡¯s life will not get in danger.¡± Although Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s words were somewhat sounded arrogant, it also sounded reasonable. However, what was the use of it now? The Emperor had an headache: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, can¡¯t you do something?¡± ¡°This, this subject is incompetent¡­ ¡­¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said with a heavy tone. Imperial Concubine Zhou tightly shut her mouth and suppressed her tears. She didn¡¯t dare to cry. The Emperor felt distressed and blamed himself. If he didn¡¯t tell to Divine Doctor to rush outside the palace and inform those sects. Xiao Zian¡¯s life will not get in danger. With such thought in mind, the Emperor was somewhat dissatisfied with Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s incompetence. He didn¡¯t save Xiao Zian¡¯s life first. ¡°Third Prince¡¯s ears are bleeding!¡± A palace maid reported Xiao Zian¡¯s condition. The Emperor knitted his eyebrows and said: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, can¡¯t you think of any solution in this?¡± ¡°This¡­ subject will try his best.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said with a trembling voice. Then, he performed acupuncture treatment once again. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou waited anxiously, and hope for some miracle to happen, but¡­ ¡­ All the golden needle on Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s hands were used, but the bleeding on Xiao Zian¡¯s ears and nose didn¡¯t stop. Imperial Concubine Zhou suppress her tears and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Mo said that if seven holes from Zian¡¯s body bleeds, he will die soon?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin opened his mouth and added some oil: ¡°In three hours, Third Prince Zian¡¯s seven hole¡¯s in the body will bleed.¡± ¡°Three hours? If we can¡¯t find Divine Doctor Mo in three hours, my son will die. Huangshang¡­ ¡­ my son will die.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou said with a pale face. Obviously, she¡¯s not only acting. The Emperor was also shocked. ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°This subject dared not lie.¡± Within three hours, if Divine Doctor Mo will not return, Xiao Zian will die. ¡°Damn it!¡± The Emperor cursed in anger and pointed his finger at Xiao Zian: ¡°Zhen, zhen command you to save my son, you must ensure Zian can wait until Divine Doctor Mo returns.¡± *Plop* Imperial Doctor Qin kowtowed on the floor: ¡°Huangshang, this subject¡­ ¡­ can¡¯t do it.¡± The Emperor doesn¡¯t care: ¡°You can¡¯t do it? Even if you can¡¯t do it, you must do it! Otherwise, zhen will take your life.¡± The Emperor was angry, that¡¯s why he can speak those words. However, Imperial Doctor Qin doesn¡¯t want to gamble his life. ¡°Huangshang, this subject has an unreasonable request, I don¡¯t know if I should speak about it.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said with a sad face. ¡°What do you want to say, speak¡­¡± The Emperor waved his sleeve and sat down on the chair to calm himself. ¡°Yes,¡± With the Emperor¡¯s permission, Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t hesitate to speak: ¡°This subject heard that Yu Meiren¡¯s medical skills were superb and almost has comparable medical knowledge as Divine Doctor Mo. This subject wants to ask the Emperor to allow the beauty cure Third Prince Zian, together with subject.¡± At the very crucial moment, Imperial Doctor Qin didn¡¯t forget to pull Mo Yuer into the dark water¡­ ¡­ * Yu Meiren (Beauty) ¨C address to Mo Yuer. Chapter 222: Try out, into the palace Chapter 222: Try out, into the palace Within a day, the Emperor heard two people say that Mo Yuer has medical skills. Divine Doctor Mo said that she had ordinary medical skills, and her knowledge was only a little. But right now, Imperial Doctor Qin said that she has superb medical skills. Which person should he believe in? The Emperor looked at Imperial Doctor Qin but didn¡¯t give an answer. Imperial Doctor Qin lowered his head, so he couldn¡¯t see the Emperor¡¯s facial expression. However, he was kneeling steadily and seemed unaffected by the Emperor¡¯s pressure. Imperial Concubine Zhou saw that the Emperor doesn¡¯t want to agree. Seeing this, she thinks that the Emperor must have feelings for Mo Yuer, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t bear to let get involve in this matter. So, she couldn¡¯t help but hate Mo Yuer even more. ¡°Huangshang, can¡¯t you see Zian¡¯s condition? Why are you refusing Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s request? Yu Meiren is Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s daughter. Even if she only learned one-tenth of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s medical knowledge, her skills were still more comparable than these ordinary doctors.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou added more beautiful words under Mo Yuer¡¯s name. The Emperor didn¡¯t immediately agree but said: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo said that his daughter only learned a little. Because she¡¯s not interested in medicine.¡± But, how can Imperial Doctor Qin let Mo Yuer escape? So, he added: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo is too modest. Before, when this subject entered the Xiao Wangfu, I had witness Yu Meiren¡®s medical Skill. Yu Meiren¡®s medical skills are much higher than this subject.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Emperor suspicion rose again. Imperial Doctor Qin firmly nodded his head: ¡°This subject is sure.¡± The Emperor no longer hesitated, ¡°Summon Yu Meiren into the Qin Palace.¡± ¡°This slave will obey.¡± The Emperor¡¯s eunuch turned and went outside. After a quarter of an hour, the poker-faced eunuch returned. The beautiful Mo Yuer naturally appeared, she was dressed in an aquatic blue noble dress. Her cold and proud face looks like a goddess from a snow mountain. Her proud attitude doesn¡¯t seem put anyone into her eyes. However, in just a few months of staying in the palace, Mo Yuer¡¯s temperament seemed became more and more cold. Her black eyes have no trace of emotions. Her whole body has no trace of warmth at all. When Mo Yuer entered the room, there was no smile on her face. Her knees were also stiff when she paid her respect: ¡°Long live the Emperor.¡± ¡°You may rise, my beloved imperial concubine.¡± The Emperor was quite interested in Mo Yuer. Such arrogant and proud beauty, become soft like a seawater under his body. So, who wouldn¡¯t feel an extreme joy? Not to mention, he felt an extreme ecstasy. ¡°Thank you, huangshang,¡± Mo Yuer got up and said, but she didn¡¯t show any emotion to the Emperor¡¯s words. She just stood there like an outsider. This arrogance attracts the Emperor¡¯s attention more. However, just because the Emperor was attracted to her, doesn¡¯t mean the emperor will disregard Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s life. The Emperor¡¯s majestically open his mouth and spoke: ¡°My beloved imperial concubine, Imperial Doctor Qin said that your medical skills are superb, your father also said you know some medical skills. Third Prince Zian is now seriously ill, your father went outside the palace. At this moment, zhen can¡¯t find anyone to help the Third Prince. Zhen is desperately requesting your assistance to save Third Prince Zian.¡± ¡°Huangshang,¡± Mo Yuer kneel straight as if she didn¡¯t feel no pain at all: ¡°I was disgusted with medicine since young. How could I compare with my father? I asked the emperor to take back his request.¡± Mo Yuer didn¡¯t have a chance to speak with her father in advance. But,¡­ ¡­ on the day she became the emperor¡¯s woman, her heart has died. The person whose heart has died doesn¡¯t have any care for her life and death. So, why does she need to care about the other¡¯s life? They want her to save the emperor son¡¯s life? They must be dreaming! ¡°Really?¡± The Emperor apparently doesn¡¯t believe in her words. He leaned forward his body to put a pressure on Mo Yuer, but her expression didn¡¯t change. She still knelt there emotionless: ¡°My beloved imperial concubine¡­ ¡­ don¡¯t you dare deceived zhen.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t let go of Mo Yuer, he continued to ask: ¡°Are you going to save the Third Prince or not?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mo Yuer replied with a firm tone. If not for Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words, the Emperor will not believe she has medical skills. So, the Emperor could only threaten her: ¡°If Third Prince Zian died, zhen will bury your father with him.¡± The Emperor was not joking, but Mo Yuer still didn¡¯t say anything to agree. Imperial Doctor Qin and Imperial Concubine Zhou were secretly worried. Both of them didn¡¯t expect Mo Yuer was this arrogant. She didn¡¯t even care about her father¡¯s death. Under such heavy circumstance, Imperial Doctor Qin couldn¡¯t refute. But, Imperial Concubine Zhou unscrupulously slammed herself to Mo Yuer and grabbed her hand: ¡± Yuer, this sister, this sister begged you. Zian is the emperor¡¯s son, can you soften your heart and save him? Okay? This sister will repay you even afterlife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t save him.¡± Mo Yuer still refused. Imperial Concubine Zhou didn¡¯t care, she continued to beg and cried. The Emperor couldn¡¯t tell if Mo Yuer was telling the truth or not. But seeing Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s shocking expression. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but frown. Compared with Divine Doctor Mo, the Emperor naturally believed Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words more. It¡¯s just, Mo Yuer¡¯s words seem not fake. It seems like he needed to take another shot! The Emperor¡¯s eyes changed and he shouted: ¡°Yuer, zhen will ask you once again, are you going to save Third Prince Zian or not?¡± Mo Yuer¡¯s answer didn¡¯t changed: ¡°Can¡¯t save him.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t save the Third Prince, then what is the use of you. Come, drag her out, and cut off her head!¡± The Emperor¡¯s temper suddenly changed. As if all his love earlier was only an act. Everyone was so shocked by this sudden change. Even Imperial Concubine Zhou knelt on the floor in fright. However, Mo Yuer didn¡¯t panic at all. Because she was convinced that the Emperor will not kill her. A woman who is not afraid of death and beautiful was definitely a big threat in the harem. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Zhou marked Mo Yuer as her number one enemy. The palace guards came in and dragged Mo Yuer away. Mo Yuer didn¡¯t struggle. But, when the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Zhou thought that she was really not afraid of death, Mo Yuer suddenly open her mouth: ¡°Huangshang, although I cant save the Third Prince, I know one person who can save him.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The Emperor was not afraid to lose a woman in his harem. Especially, such a woman who was not afraid of death. But seeing Mo Yuer¡¯s serious face, the Emperor could only secretly sighed. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Wangfei, Lin Chujiu.¡± Mo Yuer squeezed out Lin Chujiu¡¯s name to her teeth. She hated Lin Chujiu from grabbing her position. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she will not fell into this situation. If Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t exist, she was now Xiao Wangye¡¯s woman. She doesn¡¯t need to stay in this disgusting place. Lying in bed next to a disgusting man. Mo Yuer hated Lin Chujiu up to the bones. But, she didn¡¯t show it in her eyes and face. As if she was only an outsider. ¡°Lin Chujiu?¡± After hearing Lin Chujiu¡¯s name to the father and daughter¡¯s mouth. The Emperor¡¯s mood became bad. ¡°Lin Chujiu? She, she can cure Zian?¡± Although Imperial Concubine Zhou hated Divine Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer, this time, all she wanted was for her son to be cured. So no matter what these two people suggest, she will try it. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yuer replied without hesitation: ¡°Her medical skills are good. Her skills are no worse than my father.¡± Mo Yuer admitted that she was a fox, but what about it? As long as the Emperor believed her words, and summoned Lin Chujiu to enter the palace. And Lin Chujiu failed to cure Xiao Zian, Lin Chujiu¡¯s life will be miserable! * Lin Chujiu was really miserable. Because of Xiao Tianyao¡¯s obstruction, she couldn¡¯t enter the palace. When Third Prince Xiao Zian vomited blood, she was punished by the medical system once again. After the punishment was over, the ruthless, cold, unreasonable medical system remind her again that Xiao Zian¡¯s life was in danger. She must treat him as soon as possible! Chapter 223: Bathing, the picture is too beautiful to imagine Chapter 223: Bathing, the picture is too beautiful to imagine After the medical system¡¯s punishment was over, Lin Chujiu directly fell on the bed without any effort. This time, the punishment was more painful and longer than the previous one. When the punishment was over, Lin Chujiu¡¯s body was full of sweat, she looked like a person that was fished out from the water. Lin Chujiu was not a person who can¡¯t bear the pain. But, the medical system¡¯s punishment was simply inhumane. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t help but cry in pain. When the guardsmen outside heard her cries. They didn¡¯t dare to come forward, they went to report to Xiao Tianyao instead. ¡°Wangye, Wangfei is sick again.¡± The guard didn¡¯t know Lin Chujiu¡¯s situation, so he could only use the word ¡®sick¡¯. Xiao Tianyao no longer needed his wheelchair now. So, when he heard the guard¡¯s report, he rushed to Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard with his foot. The guard just turned around to chase after him, but Xiao Tianyao could no longer be seen¡­ ¡­ The place where Lin Chujiu lived was far from the front yard. So, although Xiao Tianyao went in a hurry, he couldn¡¯t take back the time that the guard has wasted. When he arrived, Lin Chujiu could already get up. *Bang* Xiao Tianyao broke open the door, just when Lin Chujiu got up. Lin Chujiu looked up and saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes. Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale and her bitten lips were bleeding. She hasn¡¯t even had time to wipe them out. The two of them stared at each other in silence. No one spoke. Their senses only came back, when a guard decisively came forward and took out the broken door. After a few more seconds, Xiao Tianyao break the silence and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Chujiu looked so weak and seemed seriously ill. Lin Chujiu lowered her head and avoided Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. Then, replied with an indifferent tone: ¡°Didn¡¯t I said it was an old disease.¡± Lin Chujiu still used the same statement. She didn¡¯t care whether Xiao Tianyao will believe it or not. ¡°Your illness relapse?¡± Xiao Tianyao apparently didn¡¯t believe it. Before, he didn¡¯t ask because Cui Sanye and Princess Fu An were there. He didn¡¯t want to expose Lin Chujiu. ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Lin Chujiu knew Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t believe her, but what about it? Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any evidence that can prove she was lying. ¡°Do you need a doctor?¡± The facts were in front of his eyes, so it must be true. Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe in Lin Chujiu¡¯s words, but just like what Lin Chujiu was thinking. He has no evidence, so he could only believe it for a while. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, I just need to take a rest.¡± Lin Chujjiu said, but she¡¯s curling up her body like salted pickles: ¡°Wangye, I want to take a bath and changed clothes. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were meant for Xiao Tianyao to go outside. But the result, Xiao Tianyao only moved to the side, and give way to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, but didn¡¯t say anything. She walked silently past by him and took her clothes to the bathroom. Before, she had already asked for hot water, so she only needs to go straight to the bathtub. As for Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think a busy person like him, would wait for someone like her. The bathroom was only separated by a paper wall from the bedroom. Although nothing could be seen, the sound of the running water, flowing down from Lin Chujiu¡¯s body can pass through without any problem. Xiao Tianyao was a martial artist. His hearing was several times more sensitive than ordinary people. In a quiet room like this, the sound of flowing water was louder several times. Just by listening to it, Xiao Tianyao could guess that the water was flowing from Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulders up to the bathtub. And when he closed his eyes, he can imagine the actual picture. This is simply a torture! Lin Chujiu¡¯s beautiful body and white jade skin were automatically outlined inside Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mind. So, no need to bother imagining it, that beautiful picture automatically appeared in his mind. And it even catching up with her current movements. You must get out of here! Xiao Tianyao said to himself more than a dozen times, but his feet were like roots from the ground. He can¡¯t move half a step at all. There seems to be a desire to stay inside his heart. *Swish* Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t think much about it. But, when Lin Chujiu finished taking a bath, he could even imagine the picture of dropping water from her body. When he thought of it, he felt thirsty and it seemed there was an inexplicable fire inside his body. Was he possessed? While in deep thought, Lin Chujiu had worn her clothes and walked outside. Her body still had the moisture from bathing, her hair was not dry. Lin Chujiu was holding a large towel and rubbing her hair while walking. When she came into the bedroom, she saw Xiao Tianyao sitting on the edge of the bed. Lin Chujiu stepped inside and frowned: ¡°Wangye, do you still have something to say?¡± It¡¯s been half an hour, but Xiao Tianyao stayed sitting? Didn¡¯t he felt bored? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t answer Lin Chujiu¡¯s question. Instead, he waved his hand at her: ¡°Come closer.¡± His voice sounds hoarse. Because Xiao Tianyao deliberately lowered his voice, so that nothing special could be sense. ¡°What?¡± Lin Chujiu knew very well that she¡¯ll never enter Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes. So, she was not planning to come closer. Men were natural animals. They think with the use of their lower body. She was negligent at this moment. If Xiao Tianyao treated her cheap and said that it was because she seduced him afterward. Then, she would rather die than get close to him. ¡°Benwang said you come closer, so come closer. Why speak with nonsense?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a heavy tone. Because he felt a bit bad. Lin Chujiu frowned her eyebrows. But, before she could decide, Xiao Tianyao stood up and pulled her close. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Chujiu was so shocked and screamed. Followed by, her body falling gorgeously in Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arms. This¡­ ¡­man has dog¡¯s blood! ¡°Can¡¯t you make a little noise?¡± Such a loud voice will unwittingly make a person think, he was doing Lin Chujiu. The guardsmen outside the house were already scared to listen¡­ ¡­ Wangfei just finished bathing, then screamed. What is Wangye¡¯s doing with Wangfei? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she copied his words: ¡°Can¡¯t you stop being overbearing?¡± Xiao Tianyao also ignored her words, and just coldly said: ¡°Stand up!¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± also wants to stand up, but¡­ Lin Chujiu really wanted to cover her face and cry. Because right now, her feet were soft, she couldn¡¯t stand up even if she wanted too. She really felt tired, and her waist seems to be broken. ¡°Useless!¡± Xiao Tianyao looked disgusted, but he was very gentle with his actions. He carefully helped Lin Chujiu to sit down. Lin Chujiu really wanted to cry. If she knew that things would become like this. Then, when Xiao Tianyao told her to come closer, she should have come closer without thinking too much. Lin Chujiu, who was scolded by Xiao Tianyao, sat down obediently and didn¡¯t speak. She waited for Xiao Tianyao to talk. However, Xiao Tianyao only grabbed the towel in her hands. ¡°Wangye, you want a towel?¡± Lin Chujiu stupidly asked before she released the towel in her hands. If Xiao Tianyao said earlier that he wanted the towel, then where in Xiao Wangfu she couldn¡¯t get another towel? Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Chujiu¡¯s nonsense. After receiving the towel, he wrapped it in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair. Lin Chujiu was shocked: ¡°Wangye¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu said while trying to avoid him. But, Xiao Tianyao was holding her firmly: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± I don¡¯t want to move, but¡­ ¡­ Lin Chujiu wanted to speak, but suddenly she felt a warm sensation on top of her head, then¡­ ¡­ What just happened? Chapter 224: Disputes, The Imperial Guard came Chapter 224: Disputes, The Imperial Guard came Wrapped with a big towel, a white smoke suddenly came out from Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair! ¡°I¡­¡± Let go! Lin Chujiu was shocked: Is this the legendary thing called internal energy? Isn¡¯t it too extravagant to use it as a hair dryer? Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes were sparkling. If Xiao Tianyao was not an arrogant man, her eyes might turn into a star, and she might shout: Great hero, please accept me as your disciple! It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao enjoyed Lin Chujiu¡¯s worshiping eyes. He slightly increased the energy in his hand, so that the water will dry faster. A moment later, Lin Chujiu¡¯s hair was dry. Under Lin Chujiu¡¯s worshiping eyes, Xiao Tianyao slowly removed the towel and threw it over to Lin Chujiu¡¯s body: ¡°In the future, remember to dry your hair.¡± At this time, Lin Chujiu had no time to pay attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words. She reached out her hand and touched her long hair that had dried up in an instant. And then, she worshiped Xiao Tianyao again. People might not know this, but her hair was very long and thick. Usually, she spent at least half an hour to dry her hair. But, with Xiao Tianyao, he only grabbed her hair and it dried? This will save her a lot of time and effort, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength has some use ah. Great hero, during winter, can you please dry my hair every day? Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with such intention, but she didn¡¯t really dare to ask him about it¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu looking at him, as if she wanted to say something, but she dared not to open her mouth. So, he took the initiative and asked: ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°None¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu dared not to say a word. When suddenly, the medical system reminded her again: Patient Xiao Zian is in critical condition, please give an immediate intervention. Those words keep repeating again and again inside Lin Chujiu¡¯s mind. Lin Chujiu wanted to ignore it, but instead, she bites her lips and cautiously looked at Xiao Tianya: ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu and saw her biting her lips again. He frowned and said: ¡°Stop biting your lips.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chujiu knew that it¡¯s painful. Seeing Xiao Tianyao was rather in a good mood, she repeated again: ¡°I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°Speak¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao pulled a chair and sat down opposite Lin Chujiu. He originally wanted to sit on the bed. But, he could see that Lin Chujiu has been putting a guard against him. So, he had no choice but to sit a bit far from her. ¡°I really want to enter the palace,¡± As soon as Lin Chujiu¡¯s words fell, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face become black. So, Lin Chujiu busily added: ¡°I really have something important to do in there. It¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡± Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t believe in it: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, after this, I¡¯ll never enter the palace again.¡± Lin Chujiu stood up and begged: ¡°Wangye, can¡¯t you let me go this time? If you want, I¡¯ll enter the palace as Lin Chujiu. I won¡¯t enter the palace as Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to be Xiao Wangfei? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Xiao Tianyao coldly asked. Obviously, he was unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be Xiao Wangfei, but I really need to enter the palace. I must go in there today.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the medical system¡¯s continuous reminder, she really doesn¡¯t want to argue with Xiao Tianyao. But now, she has no other choice, she doesn¡¯t want to accept another punishment. ¡°Benwang said no, so you can¡¯t go.¡± Xiao Tianyao shook his head and added: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try walking out of Xiao Wangfu. See if benwang will allow you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± Lin Chujiu said and took a step forward to walk outside. Xiao Tianyao stretched out his hand and effortlessly pushed Lin Chujiu on the bed: ¡°You¡¯re so weak, but you dare challenge benwang?¡± Lin Chujiu was angry and annoyed. She got up from the bed and screamed: ¡°Xiao Tianyao, can¡¯t you say something reasonable? I really have something important to do in the palace.¡± ¡°You dared talk about reasonable things to benwang? All right, benwang will talk about reasonable things to you. Do you know the three obedience and four virtues of a good wife? If you know it, then speak about them to benwang one by one.¡± Xiao Tianyao casually and leisurely said, then tapped his finger to the table. ¡°So, we can¡¯t really talk about it?¡± Lin Chujiu who had a sullen looked, sat on the bed without any spirit. Xiao Tianyao still doesn¡¯t want her to enter the palace, what should she do? But the next moment, Xiao Tianyao suddenly open his mouth and said: ¡°Speak, why do you want to enter the palace?¡± Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao Tianyao got interested, so her eyes lit up: ¡°To save a person.¡± ¡°Save who?¡± ¡°His royal highness, Third Prince Xiao Zian.¡± Lin Chujiu was not sure if Xiao Tianyao will stop her from saving the emperor¡¯s son or not. But, if she won¡¯t tell him, she will never really had a chance to enter the palace. ¡°How can you think of saving him? Why are you so anxious to save him?¡± Lin Chujiu argued with him twice just because of Xiao Zian¡¯s illness. Is this only just a coincidence? Isn¡¯t this as if he was asking her to explain? Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t explain it at all. So, she only bitterly said: ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to explain it. Last time, I checked his condition, I¡¯m afraid his illness get worse, so I wanted to try curing him.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chuji with a mockery: ¡°Do you think if you speak convincing words, benwang will let you enter the palace and save the third prince?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face paled, but she said firmly: ¡°I don¡¯t care about your political position. I am a doctor. I only want to do what I should do.¡± ¡°Just like that day, when you cured and bandages those group of people that came to assassinate you?¡± Xiao Tianyao said with a trace of ridicule. His eyes also have undisguised irony. ¡°I am a doctor.¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to bang her head on the wall. She knew that her words were not convincing, but, but¡­ ¡­ How will she explain the existence of the medical system? Xiao Tianyao will definitely not believe her¡­ ¡­ he might even think she was a demon or a witch. Xiao Tianyao knew that Lin Chujiu was lying. So, he didn¡¯t force her to speak anymore. He got up and said: ¡°Benwang doesn¡¯t need your explanation, nor want you to enter the palace.¡± ¡°No, I¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu got up, but she just took two step forward, when an invincible forced her back. ¡°Don¡¯t force benwang to interrupt your legs and keep you in this room forever.¡± Xiao Tianyao turned around and said with a gentle tone. But, Lin Chujiu¡¯s back felt cold. However, when she saw Xiao Tianyao went outside, Lin Chujiu hurriedly got up, wanting to stop him. But suddenly, she heard Housekeeper Cao¡¯s voice outside the house: ¡°Wangye, Imperial Guard Hu came with an imperial edict, asking Wangfei to immediately enter the palace.¡± ¡°Imperial Guard Hu? The emperor wants to grab benwang¡¯s people?¡± Xiao Tianyao kicked open the door and strode out. Lin Chujiu busily tried to catch up, but she heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Look after Wangfei, don¡¯t let her go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao, you can¡¯t do this. Just let me go to the palace.¡± Lin Chujiu was not Xiao Tianyao¡¯s opponent, but Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen didn¡¯t dare to hurt her. So, Lin Chujiu rushed outside. The guardsmen stop her, but Lin Chujiu directly took shots. It¡¯s just a simple self-defense technique, but because it was an unexpected move. The guardsmen didn¡¯t notice it. The next moment, the guardsmen were holding their crotch and shouting in pain¡­ ¡­ Chapter 225: Appearance, the news fly Chapter 225: Appearance, the news fly When Xiao Tianyao turned back, he saw his guardsmen holding their crotch and screaming. The other guard¡¯s hand was being clamped on his back by Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand but seemed not resisting. Xiao Tianyao shouted: ¡°Stop!¡± Oh, God! What kind of Wangfei did he marry in the end? In front of him, she put down two big men with her own hands? If she was a delicate woman, she will not have the guts to kick a man¡¯s crotch! When the guard heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order, he immediately wanted to stand. But, he was a bit late. Lin Chujiu lifted her foot and kicked the guard¡¯s butt on the ground. She slammed the guard before she let go. Those movements can really¡­ ¡­ make a person speechless. Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath, then said: ¡°Lin Chujiu, remember your identity!¡± ¡°Wangye, remember what you promised me, let me enter the palace!¡± She certainly remembered her identity. But, the medical system keeps reminding her, so how can she forget Xiao Zian? ¡°Benwang said¡­¡± When Xiao Tianyao was about to refuse again, Lin Chujiu hurriedly interrupted him: ¡°Wangye, I also said that I must enter the palace. Right now, the imperial guard came to pick me. Why do you want to argue with Imperial Guard Hu for me?¡± ¡°Who said benwang is doing this for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me? Then, Wangye you should understand. I originally wanted to enter the palace on my own. But now, the emperor sent his people to invite me. I must go. If you still don¡¯t feel relieved, then you can accompany me.¡± Lin Chujiu said then pointed her finger towards his legs: ¡°Your legs were now cured, is it not?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were now cured. He wanted to show it in front of many people. People will believe the rumors more after seeing the fact that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were not only cured but also perfectly fine. ¡°In order to enter the palace, you are really willing to do everything.¡± Even using him? Lin Chujiu went closed to Xiao Tianyao and said helplessly: ¡°Wangye, I really have no choice. If there is another way, I will not enter the palace. You can check it. I and third prince were unfamiliar, but¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°But, what?¡± ¡°Master¡¯s principle in life cannot be violated.¡± Lin Chujiu sighed heavily. Xiao Tianyao still doesn¡¯t believe her: ¡°Your Master still manage your life even up to now?¡± ¡°Wangye, there are things I cannot say now. I¡¯ll tell you about it in the future. But, I can guarantee, I will never go against you.¡± Lin Chujiu once again pledge her loyalty, just to make Xiao Tianyao¡¯s heart soft. ¡°Benwang will wait for the day you are talking about.¡± Xiao Tianyao finally loosened his heart. He then turned to face Housekeeper Cao: ¡°Tell Imperial Guard Hu to wait in the hall, benwang will accompany Wangfei in the palace.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Housekeeper Cao was confused with the scene just played before him, he still went out to follow Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order. ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu with dissatisfaction. Her clothes were in a mess, her hair was untidy. But, she dared to go out of the room looking like that? Lin Chujiu has no sense of a proper lady. ¡°Thank you, Wangye.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t notice Xiao Tianyao¡¯s wolf-like eyes. She generously said: ¡°I¡¯ll change clothes. I¡¯ll bother you to wait for me for a moment.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted, then he lifted his foot to get out. He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t mind, she returned to her room, changed her clothes and combed her hair. Then, she took out her medicine box that was properly packed. At this moment, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t want to rush outside carrying her medicine box. If she came out prepared, she will only incite suspicion. However, Lin Chujiu¡¯s medicine box was twice as big than before. The inside was full of different kinds of medical stuff. Lin Chujiu carried it outside her room, but she felt exhausted at once. After turning around, she reminded the guardsmen to guard it closely. No one was allowed to touch it. Earlier, the guardsmen saw how fierce Lin Chujiu was. So at this moment, their heart was screaming in fright. They will do as Lin Chujiu had said. When Xiao Tianyao went to the hall, Imperial Guard Hu and his men has long been waiting. Imperial Guards rarely appeared in the public. So, they haven¡¯t seen Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face. But, it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t hate Xiao Tianyao. Imperial Guard Hu¡¯s main responsibility was to protect the emperor. He rarely gets another task. So before, when he received another mission related to Xiao Tianyao, he failed. Not only he didn¡¯t complete the mission, but he returned with lots of injuries. So, seeing Xiao Tianyao with intact legs and coming in, Imperial Guard Hu couldn¡¯t help but think: Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were really cured. As experienced imperial guards, Imperial Guard Hu and his men knew their first reaction was to pay respect, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao looked at them with disdain eyes: ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wangye.¡± The Imperial guards said in unison, their strong voice seemed can collapse Xiao Wangfu¡¯s mansion. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen were dissatisfied with this. The Imperial guards and Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guards were destined to be hostile to each other, as soon as they both appeared. However, Xiao Tianyao calmly sat down and spoke unhurriedly: ¡°The voice is loud, but it doesn¡¯t mean the strength is strong. The Imperial Guards has already been taught by benwang¡¯s people.¡± This was Xiao Wangye, the person who doesn¡¯t give the emperor any face, nor the imperial guards. This should clearly be performed in private, but Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t hesitate to show it in public. Imperial Guard Hu wanted to take out his sword and cut Xiao Tainyao, but¡­ ¡­ He was in Xiao Wangfu, and he was in the capital. If he succeeds in killing Xiao Tianyao, he will be fine. But, if he failed, the emperor will punish them. Imperial Guard Hu was holding his sword tightly. His grip was so strong to the point his knuckles turned white. 36 people stared at Xiao Tianyao, and they seemed ready to eat him alive. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao was holding his teacup without any emotion. As if the imperial guard¡¯s provocation has nothing to do with him. You think highly of yourself! But, after thinking about it, a prince not paying attention to a group of guards were more realistic. When Lin Chujiu came in, she found that the atmosphere in the room was extremely strange. She, a big living person came in but was ignored. There were so many guards in the hall, but no one noticed her arrival. And the first person who has paid attention to her was actually Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Come.¡± Xiao Tianyao put down the teacup in his hand and got up, then he helped Lin Chujiu to come over his side. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao, who was sitting down while holding her hand: ¡°Thank you, Wangye.¡± Xiao Wang is gentle and considerate? Imperial Guard Hu was dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes to returned to his senses. Then, he busily cupped his fist and paid respect: ¡°Greetings to Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°No need for ceremonies.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s demand for the emperor¡¯s people was not high. Under Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, Lin Chujiu sat down next to him, then she sipped a tea to moisten her throat. Then, she turned her head and said: ¡°Why do you want to take me to the palace?¡± Although she already knows the reason, she must still ask. Anything can be said without worries in their private time. But, in front of the outsiders, she mustn¡¯t let them know they were aware of the emergency situation. Xiao Tianyao saw that Lin Chujiu was acting innocent. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. Lin Chujiu was smarter than he thought, she will not suffer after entering the palace¡­ ¡­ Chapter 226: Doubts, Natural genius Chapter 226: Doubts, Natural genius Before they left the palace, the emperor didn¡¯t remind them to seal their mouth. So at this moment, when Lin Chujiu asked, they didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°Replying to Xiao Wangfei, Third Prince was seriously ill. Huangshang learned that Xiao Wangfei¡¯s medical skills are extraordinary. Huangshang asking Xiao Wangfei to enter the palace and rescue the prince.¡± ¡°I heard about the Third Prince¡¯s illness. But, how did the emperor heard I have medical skills? Who said that news?¡± The medical system keeps reminding Lin Chujiu, but she doesn¡¯t want to stop her acting yet. At this time, if she eagerly enters the palace, she will only raise the emperor¡¯s suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s Divine Doctor Mo and Yu Meiren. They said that they had witnessed Xiao Wangfei saved the people¡¯s lives. They also said Xiao Wangfei cured Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs. Without Xiao Wangfei, Xiao Wangye cannot be cured. Third Prince also has the same disease. If Xiao Wangfei can cure Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs, Xiao Wangfei can definitely cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease.¡± Imperial Guard Hu¡¯s words were full of praises, but hiding a lot of traps. However, when Lin Chujiu heard them, she didn¡¯t get panic, she even said with surprised: ¡°Wangye, your legs was only cured by me? Isn¡¯t it because of Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s hard work?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao answered. But, he actually can¡¯t understand what he said. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care, she only showed self-concerned: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo is really a generous man, saying that someone like me is an extraordinary doctor. Divine Doctor Mo is famous in the four countries, such a praise deserved him more. But as for me¡­ ¡­It was only a false reputation, he looked to highly of me.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s words were obviously like pouring dirty water on Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s head. But, whether it was true or not, people can¡¯t judge it. The imperial guards looked at each face with inexplicable meaning¡­ ¡­ What does Xiao Wangfei mean? How can they not understand it? Was it a positive or negative remark? Was the meaning too shallow or too deep? Imperial Guard Hu doesn¡¯t know what words to pick up to reply. After Lin Chujiu finished her words, she added: ¡°I and Yu Meiren can be considered as old friends. Since she was eager to see me and recommended me to the emperor, I will naturally go to the palace.¡± Obviously, she was also eager to enter the palace, but in order to safely enter in there, Lin Chujiu said it was for the sake of Mo Yuer. Other people will think that the two of them had a good relationship with this. Xiao Tianyao only looked and said nothing, but there was a smile on his lips that never fade. Lin Chujiu is a clever person! ¡°Come, someone gets me my medicine box.¡± Lin Chujiu shouted loudly. Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen came in and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Once they saw Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, they rushed to help Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu¡¯s lips slightly twitched, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She had long understood that her words don¡¯t matter in Xiao Wangfu. Even a bit earlier, if she didn¡¯t say it was for their Wangye¡¯s safety, Housekeeper Cao won¡¯t believe in her. Lin Chujiu lived far from the front yard. So, even though Xiao Wangfu¡¯s guardsmen run in a hurry. The Imperial Guards still waited two-quarter of an hour. Imperial Guard Hu even suspected that Lin Chujiu deliberately causing difficulties to her people. However, Lin Chujiu was actually deliberately causing difficulties. Because it would be more strange if she hurriedly went out with them. When the two guardsmen came with the medicine box, Lin Chujiu looked at the imperial guards: ¡°Is there a sedan chair? If there is, put my things in there. But, be careful, don¡¯t break any of them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The imperial guards were in the site of Xiao Wangfu, so they didn¡¯t dare to act rough. Lin Chujiu¡¯s request was reasonable, so they didn¡¯t dare to say no. Four imperial guards took the medicine box, while the 32 imperial guards still waited in the hall. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t let Imperial Guard Hu remind her, she stood up, but she didn¡¯t rush to go. Instead, she faced Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Wangye, can you come to the palace with me? I¡¯m scared to go there alone.¡± Xiao Tianyao frowned, and looked at Lin Chujiu with an inexplicable expression: Didn¡¯t he just said to Housekeeper Cao to tell Imperial Guard Hu that he will also enter the palace? So, what is this play Lin Chujiu was singing? Lin Chujiu blinked her eyes and said silently: Housekeeper Cao didn¡¯t say anything! A bit earlier, Lin Chujiu ordered someone to stop Housekeeper Cao. She didn¡¯t let Housekeeper Cao report to Imperial Guard Hu, that Xiao Tianyao will enter the palace. So that, he cannot send a news in advance, which can bring them unnecessary trouble. Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of trouble, but she is! After delaying Xiao Zian¡¯s treatment for quite some time, the medical system might punish her again. Lin Chujiu said that she was afraid, but there was no fear on her face. Even Imperial Guard Hu could see that it was a fake! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Chujiu was not discouraged. She continued to say: ¡°Wangye, please go with me, Third Prince is your nephew. You are also concerned about him, right?¡± Another series of reminders from the medical system came out again. Lin Chujiu was about to curse. Reminder, reminder, reminder, reminder! Don¡¯t you know System, that this is not the modern time? Don¡¯t you know that Xiao Zian is the emperor¡¯s son? Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if the medical system wanted to save Xiao Zian or bring her trouble. Was it difficult to understand that treating Xiao Zian immediately may arouse the emperor¡¯s suspicion? ¡°Wangye, please accompany me to the palace. I¡¯m really scared. Last time, when I entered the palace, I was almost blocked by the Crown Prince. If I go to the palace this time, what should I do if If he stops me again? What will the emperor think of me?¡± Lin Chujiu thickened her face and publicly confessed. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s face blackens but didn¡¯t say anything. The Imperial Guards bowed their head one by one, but in fact, they were laughing. It turned out that this ruthless Xiao Wangye was only a paper tiger in front of Xiao Wangfei! Sure enough, every great hero can be tamed by a beauty! Their trip in Xiao Wangfu was indeed full of worth. He should let the emperor know that Xiao Wangye valued Xiao Wangfei. Things will become very fun after this. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t say anything. But this time, it wasn¡¯t intentional. He was scared of Lin Chujiu. He really didn¡¯t expect that Lin Chujiu will not only stopped his order but also publicly act spoiled in front of him and other people, this really¡­ ¡­ Gave him a shocking surprised. Lin Chujiu saw Xiao Tianyao still not moving, so she said with full of grievances: ¡°Wangye,¡­ ¡­ don¡¯t you really want to go with me? You know that I just recently learned medicine. If something bad happens, and you¡¯re not with me, what should I do?¡± As if Lin Chujiu wanted to say directly: I can¡¯t do it without you. Imperial Guard Hu got confused. Originally, he thought Lin Chujiu wanted to take Xiao Tianyao with her to boost her courage. Also with this, if Lin Chujiu really cured the Third Prince disease, Xiao Tianyao will love her more. But now, why does he felt like Xiao Wangye will be the doctor and Xiao Wangfei was only a disciple? Imperial Guard Hu admitted that this couple was both cunning. He almost felt dizzy. But, what made him felt dizzier was, Xiao Tianyao actually agreed: ¡°Go!¡± After getting up and walking outside together with Lin Chujiu. Imperial Guard Hu and his men quickly followed. When Housekeeper Cao saw Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came out, he busily hides. Xiao Wangye also want to enter the palace? What is going on? Imperial Guard Hu admitted that his brain was not capable enough to understand this event. Xiao Wangye hated entering the palace. To be more precise, Xiao Wangye hated seeing the emperor. At ordinary times, when the emperor wanted to see Xiao Tianyao, he will invite him again and again. But, Xiao Wangye will always push aside the emperor¡¯s intention. But now, just because Xiao Wangfei requested it, or even if because he was worried about her safety, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t need to enter the palace. ¡°I am completely confused.¡± Imperial Guard Hu¡¯s suspicion rose again: Perhaps, the extraordinary doctor was Xiao Wangye and not Xiao Wangfei, right? Xiao Tianyao, the God of War, an excellent military strategist and martial artist, a natural genius. With those qualities, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he also has excellent medical skills. But with Lin Chujiu, a famous brainless woman suddenly become an extraordinary doctor and also cured Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs? That was really strange. Imperial Guard Hu shook his head and sighed, but still, he quietly sent news that Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu will enter the palace in advance. When the emperor received the news, his heart was enveloped in anger. If he learned this thing more advance, he might be able to arrange an assassination plan. But now, he¡¯s afraid that it was too late¡­ ¡­ Chapter 227: Striving for favor, trouble lies ahead Chapter 227: Striving for favor, trouble lies ahead When the imperial guards came in the Xiao Wangfu, many people saw it. Many of these people crouch on the ground to see what was happening. But as a result, later on, they saw¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao, Xiao Wangye?¡± There were few people couldn¡¯t calm down, when they saw Xiao Tianyao came out. Some people even fell to the ground in shock. And again, a person who just calmed down himself was frightened: ¡°Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs were cured?¡± ¡°Is this real? The imperial guards came to invite Xiao Wangye into the palace, now that his legs were cured?¡± Some people who were hiding in the corner, near outside the Xiao Wangfu said. They couldn¡¯t believe in the scene they just saw. Even if the facts were already in front of them. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go and tell this news to the old master. Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs are really cured.¡± There were really some well-informed people, but when they received the gush of wind, they didn¡¯t believe in it at once. So to be sure, these people arranged some spies to watch over the Xiao Wangfu. This move really frightened many groups of people. The news came out one after another. Many pigeons fly outside the capital. All of them fluttered and flew in the sky. But, they didn¡¯t go too far. Because they were killed one by one. ¡°One, two¡­ ¡­ ten pigeons. This one is a roasted pigeon, steamed pigeon, braised pigeon¡­ How many days do I need before I could eat them all?¡± On a tree, a youngster with a fat drum like face looked sadly at the lined up pigeons. It¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t finish it! ¡°Little Chichi, when are you coming back? I¡¯m really bored killing the pigeons here.¡± *Pa-* The youngster pulled the string of his slingshot once again and shot the pigeon. This youngster named Tang Tang was the younger brother of the first rank assassin, Jing Chi. Tang Tang has red lips and white teeth. He looked like a 16 or 17-year-old boy, but he was actually 25 years old. He only looked soft and tender. And of course, his IQ was comparable to his appearance. So, Jing Chi arranged him to this ¡®very important¡¯ task called pigeons killing. The moment Xiao Tianyao walked out from the Xiao Wangfu, the news that the God of War can now walk with his legs spread quietly throughout the capital. All the capable people now learned that Xiao Tianyao can walk. Meng Family was very happy when they heard the news: ¡°Fortunately, my son, your legs got hurt. Otherwise, if you were on the battlefield this time. And this news spread, you will encounter more unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°It is because mother was considerate and thoughtful.¡± Meng Shi convinced Meng Laofuren. Cui Family was also very happy, the Cui Family Master and second son shared their thoughts: ¡°Father¡¯s eyes are outstanding, this son can¡¯t even compare enough.¡± Cui Family Master said in modesty: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that I have outstanding eyes. It¡¯s because of our family¡¯s ancestral teachings. Our Cui Family never participated in power struggles. So, no matter who wins or lose. No matter who dominated or fall. Our family never fall. When our family was not despised by any side, we can continue to develop.¡± ¡°This son will remember grandfather¡¯s teaching.¡± Cui Erzhu busily gets up and cupped his hands. Some people were happy, but some people were not. Naturally, those unhappy people were, Left Prime Minister Lin Xiang and Right Prime Minister You. Both of them instigated against Xiao Tianyao at that time. If Xiao Tianyao takes revenge, they can¡¯t hide. Xiao Wangye, this person, if he wants to take revenge, he doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. He will directly slap or clean up their face. Just like how cleaned up the Tiancang Pavilion. Lin Furen and Lin Wanting were even more regretful. Lin Furen regretting miscalculating things. She even offended her brothers just to marry off Lin Chujiu to Xiao Wangfu. No need to mention about Lin Wanting. She fell in love with the crippled Xiao Tianyao, so what more now that he could walk. How can she not regret it? Originally, because she took the initiative to enter Xiao Wangfu, she provoked Lin Furen¡¯s anger. She was punished, so she stayed honestly inside the house. But now, she was very dissatisfied with her mother: ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you let me marry Xiao Wangye?¡± ¡°Mother, this is all your fault, you ruined my future.¡± ¡°I hate you, I hate you¡­¡± Lin Furen was hit hard with her daughter words, and she almost fainted. This was her daughter, her daughter that she took good care for 15 years! No need to mention other families. Because even the palace people fly like a chicken and bark like a dog. When the Empress heard that Third Prince Xiao Zian was in danger, and Divine Doctor Mo was absent from the palace. The situation becomes urgent. As a mother of the country, she should come and visit. But in order to express her concerned and care to the third prince more, she took the Crown Prince and the seventh prince with her. Originally, the Empress, the Crown Prince and the Seventh Prince were so shocked when they heard the unbelievable news that Lin Chujiu will cure Xiao Zian. But now, they even heard that Xiao Wangye will accompany her in the palace. The mother and sons face was naturally full of shocked. In the end, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t absorb the news, he asks: ¡°Imperial Uncle¡¯s legs were cured?¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t receive any news about Xiao Tianyao before. But it seems, the Empress and the Seventh Prince were aware. Because they were less shocked than him. Even after his words fell, the imperial hall stayed silent. No one answered his question. The Crown Prince felt embarrassed, but he stood silently in the same place. Only the Seventh Prince bother to show care to him: ¡°Imperial Brother, if Imperial Uncle¡¯s legs were not good, can he enter the palace?¡± ¡°Little Seven is right.¡± The Crown Prince said to escape his embarrassing situation. But, when his words just fell, he heard the emperor said: ¡°Your Imperial Uncle¡¯s legs were cured by his Wangfei.¡± Everyone can¡¯t understand what the emperor was saying. But once they heard it, the Empress, the Seventh Prince, particularly the Crown Prince was obviously shocked: ¡°Lin Chujiu? How could she¡­ ¡­¡± Words with full of disdain come out, one after another from his mouth. The Seventh Prince was also shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface of his face. Because he was still young. However, right after the Crown Prince finished his words, he kneels on the floor and said: ¡°Imperial Father, please forgive Imperial Brother¡¯s nasty words. Imperial brother didn¡¯t mean to call Imperial Aunt¡¯s name directly.¡± When the Crown Prince heard this, his face became pale and he busily kneels down for his crime. ¡°Get up, zhen knows you have a clean heart.¡± The Emperor generously forgave the Crown Prince. In just one glance, it could be seen that the Emperor loves and value him. But, even with his little brain, he can be a bit smarter. He knows that he doesn¡¯t really exist in his father¡¯s eyes. The Empress lowered her eyes to cover her bitterness. The Emperor could not only see the Crown Prince but also rejected her little seven. The Seventh Prince knew that the Emperor didn¡¯t like him, but he doesn¡¯t care. So, after he stood up, he said: ¡°Imperial Father, Imperial Aunt can heal Imperial Uncle¡¯s legs. She¡¯ll definitely be able to cure third brother¡¯s legs. Imperial Father doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything, Third Brother will definitely get better.¡± In order to prove his words, the Seventh Prince said those words with a serious face and his small hands were clenched into a fist. He looked like trying to cheer the Emperor. The Emperor¡¯s heart soften. He waved his hand toward the Seventh Prince and lovingly said: ¡°Little Seven, come closer to Imperial Father.¡± This was a big favor from heaven! At this moment, although she looked calm like the Empress. Imperial Concubine Zhou was gritting her white teeth. The Crown Prince was also bitterly looking at the Seventh Prince. Were they being used by the Seventh Prince? Chapter 228: Emperor, manage your concubine Chapter 228: Emperor, manage your concubine The Seventh Prince was naturally excited, but he extremely restrained the excitement he felt. After a flash of surprise and joy, the Emperor¡¯s eyes continued to show concern to the Third Prince. The Seventh Prince was stunned, so he came closer to the emperors, then said: ¡°Imperial Father, don¡¯t worry, third brother will be fine.¡± ¡°Little Seven is right, nothing will bad happen to your third brother.¡± The Emperor carefully looked at the Seventh Prince. At that moment, he realized that although the Crown Prince and the Seventh Prince came out from the same mother, they don¡¯t look the same. It was because he ignored the Seventh Prince for long. Seeing the Seventh Prince like a little man, the emperor realized that his youngest son was now this big, so he couldn¡¯t help but be quite emotional. The Emperor said while holding the Seventh Prince¡¯s hand: ¡°Little Seven, today, you accompany imperial father.¡± ¡°Mmm, Little Seven will go together with Imperial Father and accompany Third Brother.¡± The Seventh Prince always included the Third Prince¡¯s name when he opened his mouth. Because he knew that this love of the emperor was only temporary. The best son for him was the still Third Prince Xiao Zian. If he wanted to get the favor of the Emperor, he mustn¡¯t compete with the Third Prince. ¡°Good boy, you really care about your third brother.¡± The Emperor seems wanted to say something, but when his eyes swept from the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince shrink his neck, so he no longer speaks. The Seventh Prince acted like he didn¡¯t understand a thing. He innocently said: ¡°Imperial Father, not only me, Imperial Mother, Imperial brother, Imperial Concubine and the others are also worried about third brother. Everyone only keeps it to their heart.¡± Listening to these words, some dark clouds inside the Emperor¡¯s heart scattered away. Other people felt relieved with this. Only the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou were not. Imperial Concubine Zhou was irritated at the Seventh Prince this time. Because the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t hesitate to used his son to get the Emperor¡¯s favor. On the other hand, the Empress was blaming herself for not being a good mother. Her son was still young, but he needed to hide his true self. And in order to get his imperial father¡¯s favor, he needed to please a concubine¡¯s son. This was absolutely shameful for the Empress. But, her son still has to smile and swallow this shame. The Empress¡¯s face still looked gentle and dignified, but she was tightly clenching her hands that were hidden in her sleeves. Her nails were embedding on her palms, but it seems she doesn¡¯t feel any pain. * When Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu came to the palace, there was this strange atmosphere. However, the eunuch continued to guide them: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei this way please.¡± Xiao Tianyao was wearing a scarlet robe, while Lin Chujiu was wearing a purple dress when they entered the palace. When they entered the imperial hall, Xiao Tianyao slowed down his footsteps and walked beside Lin Chujiu. As the two of them continue to walk inside, there was still some light, so they could see everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at them. However, the moment they came in, the door closed and the room become darker. But, who knows why the two of them were still the center of attention. It¡¯s been a long time since Xiao Tianyao entered the palace because of his crippled legs. But now that he came, the emperor¡¯s eyes were full of shocked and angry. And when the emperor looked at Lin Chujiu, his eyes were full of malice. Xiao Tianyao ignored all the people¡¯s eyes that looking at them. He walked together with Lin Chujiu in front of the emperor. Then, he bowed his head and said: ¡± Huangshang.¡± This was a greeting? Lin Chujiu finally saw Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrogance in front of the Emperor. He really didn¡¯t put the emperor into his eyes. Sure thing! Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give the emperor a face. Lin Chujiu was also bad in flattering, so she only greeted the emperor, the empress, the princes, and Imperial Concubine Zhou one by one. But, as for the snow goddess Mo Yuer? Heh Heh ¡­ From the moment Xiao Tianyao came inside, Lin Chujiu saw a pair of sticky eyes looking at her husband. So, too bad, she forgot to greet her. After Lin Chujiu completed her greetings. The Crown Prince and the Seventh Prince came forward and paid respect to Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything, while Xiao Tianyao coldly said: ¡°No need for courtesy.¡± When everyone finished paying respect. The Emperor didn¡¯t offer them a seat. However, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t wait for the emperor¡¯s instruction. He directly took Lin Chujiu to sit down in the empty space. And then, he asked directly: ¡°Huangshang, in addition to the matter of the Third Prince, what else is there that we needed to enter the palace?¡± This attitude was not something that can only be described as arrogance. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t take the Emperor seriously. From the bottom of her heart, Lin Chujiu silently sympathized with the Emperor. When the emperor heard the Third Prince, he tried to suppress his anger. Although the emperor was really angry, he can still be rational. He secretly took a deep breath and showed a big smile: ¡°In addition to the matter of the Third Prince, of course, zhen wanted to see you. Now that you can walk again, zhen now feel at ease. And if Imperial Father can see your condition right now, he will certainly be happy.¡± ¡°Imperial Father was really happy that benwang escaped that disaster and didn¡¯t die. But as for the others, benwang doesn¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words were full of sarcasm, but¡­ ¡­ The Emperor was able to act calmly as if those events have nothing to do with him: ¡°If you didn¡¯t die, it means you have a great luck. Tianyao rest assured, zhen will not let anyone treat you unjustly again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huangshang.¡± Xiao Tianyao was so ruthless. It was obvious that he was feeling lazy to even stretch his mouth. Seeing the Emperor on the top seems has nothing more to say. Xiao Tianyao lazily speaks the matter, right on the spot: ¡°Huangshang, didn¡¯t you summon my Wangfei to check your sicked son? Where is Zian?¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t expect Xiao Tianyao will mention that matter directly. So, he could only say at the moment: ¡°Inside the Inner Hall.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Tianyao got up and took a glance at Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu got up, he took a step forward. Lin Chujiu silently followed, but at the same time, she thought: Sure enough, if Xiao Tianyao was with me. Nobody wants to bring me trouble. Fortunately, although Xiao Tianyao was crazy, he didn¡¯t forget that there was a lot of guards in the palace. He didn¡¯t go directly into the inner hall, he waited for the emperor to get up and lead the way. Lin Chujiu secretly rejoiced, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get mad. The Emperor has no reason to bring them trouble. Because if the Emperor punish Xiao Tianyao, she will also be in trouble. Under the guidance of the Emperor, the Empress and the others walked out from the Imperial Hall. Even Imperial Concubine Zhou who never spoke also followed. Imperial Concubine Zhou doesn¡¯t care about the battle between the Emperor and Xiao Wangye. All she wanted and praying for, was for Xiao Wangfei to save her son. In this occasion, it can be said that the snow goddess, Mo Yuer was not qualified to enter the inner hall with everyone. But, Mo Yuer was not aware of this. And she did not only followed everyone but also walked side by side with Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu. When Imperial Concubine Zhou noticed Mo Yuer, she knitted her eyebrows. This small concubine walked in front of her? However, on such occasion, Imperial Concubine Zhou didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth, but she secretly wrote it down inside her heart. On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao suddenly stopped walking, then said with full of dissatisfaction: ¡°Huangshang, you should manage your concubine.¡± What? When everyone heard this, they stopped and looked back. But, who knows when Mo Yuer walked side by side with Lin Chujiu. A small concubine like her did not only walked in front of Imperial Concubine Zhou but also stood beside Xiao Wangfei! What does Mo Yuer mean by this? Everyone looked at Mo Yuer, but Mo Yuer completely acted ignorantly. She just stood there calmly. The Empress frowned her eyebrows, she was about to open her mouth, but she heard the Emperor say: ¡°Come, someone helps Yu Meiren to rest in her palace.¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao walking freely, the emperor was already feeling unhappy. So, with Mo Yuer¡¯s move this time, a fire undoubtedly engulfed the Emperor¡¯s heart, but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 229: I can help, To clear people Chapter 229: I can help, To clear people Mo Yuer was not willing to go! ¡°Huangshang, my father is Divine Doctor Mo, who is famous in the four countries. Although I¡¯m not interested in medicine and only learned a bit. I can stay and help. I¡¯m asking Huangshang to let me stay.¡± Mo Yuer insisted on staying. She also lowered her eyes to cover her real intention. Mo Yuer thought that she perfectly concealed her intention. But, she forgot that everyone present was a human being. Who wouldn¡¯t sense that she has feelings for Xiao Tianyao? Especially, the Emperor. Seeing Mo Yuer walking to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s side, the Emperor had guessed what¡¯s on her mind. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Mo Yuer actually refuted his words? The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but sneer with this. ¡°What can you do to help?¡± Although he listened to her advice and summoned Lin Chujiu into the palace. Mo Yuer and Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s words were not similar. So, compared to this father and daughter, he was more convinced with Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words. ¡°I grew up with my father since childhood, my eyes and ears were dyed with medical knowledge. Although I learned only a bit, I can identify if there was a problem.¡± Mo Yuer as if saying: I wanted to stay and monitor Lin Chujiu. At this moment, Lin Chujiu had to endure this sinister plot. Mo Yuer still considered herself the daughter of the famous Divine Doctor Mo? Wrong, she was now the Yu Meiren of the Emperor¡¯s harem. So, what kind of play does she think playing with her? ¡°Yu Meiren¡¯s has a big tone, this Wangfei received an order to cure the Third Prince. But, what about you? What qualifications do you have to stay?¡± Lin Chujiu said, her tone was not warm nor cold. But, everyone could sense she was angry. ¡°I just want to do my best for the Third Prince.¡± Mo Yuer opened her mouth and put herself to the highest peak of morality, to defend her behavior. But, what she didn¡¯t know was, she completely angered Imperial Concubine Zhou. ¡°Yu Meiren, what do you think your relationship to my son, that you needed to dedicate your heart? If you really have the heart, why don¡¯t you tell to your father that he shouldn¡¯t have left the palace without a word? And if it wasn¡¯t for your father, how can my son ended up in this situation?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou can tolerate her son being used as a stepping stone once or twice. But, why should she endure Mo Yuer using her son? Who was she? A woman who lived everywhere wanted to step on her son? She must be dreaming! Mo Yuer¡¯s face became pale: ¡°Imperial Concubine, I was doing it out of kindness. My father¡¯s sudden act was an accident. But, during these days, he wholeheartedly treated the Third Prince.¡± ¡°My son was getting sicker and sicker with the wholehearted treatment of your father! Didn¡¯t my son can only live for a few hours more?¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou sharply rebutted Mo Yuer¡¯s words. Mo Yuer didn¡¯t speak, but her face was full of righteous expression. So, who wouldn¡¯t get angry? ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough.¡± The Emperor interrupted and said to Imperial Concubine Zhou: ¡°Yu Meiren has a good intention, just let her¡­ ¡­¡± The Emperor hasn¡¯t finished his words, but Xiao Tianyao interrupted him: ¡°Huangshang, if your woman was capable enough, then let her be the doctor. Benwang and his Wangfei will not delay the Third Prince¡¯s treatment anymore.¡± As soon as his words fell, Xiao Tianyao pulled away Lin Chujiu. Imperial Concubine Zhou quickly reacted and pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s other hand: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei, please don¡¯t go. I beg you, please save my son.¡± Imperial Concubine Zhou turned her head and looked at the Emperor with teary eyes: ¡°Huangshang, if Yu Meiren really has the skills to help, she wouldn¡¯t recommend Xiao Wangfei. Huangshang, right now, the most important thing is to save Zian¡¯s life.¡± Her son¡¯s life was now in danger, but they still dared to make calculations? Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s words undoubtedly made the Emperor speechless. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao also added: ¡°Huangshang, benwang hates to see an irrelevant woman in the vicinity. Besides, Yu Meiren is your concubine. She is not suitable to stay.¡± ¡°Come, send back Yu Meiren to her palace.¡± The Emperor¡¯s tone was gloomy. Obviously, he was dissatisfied. But, Mo Yuer didn¡¯t understand it, she still struggled and said: ¡°Huangshang, let me stay. Huangshang, I can help, I can really help¡­ ¡­¡± She was locked in this harem. So, aside from this opportunity, when can she see Lin Chujiu again? The Emperor¡¯s face completely blacken. Lin Chujiu snorted, then said. ¡°Yu Meiren wanted to help with what? If I remember correctly, when Divine Doctor Mo was treating Wangye who was soaked naked in the medicinal bath with the dragon fruit, you also begged and said you can help. But now that I¡¯m going to treat the Third Prince, you¡¯re also begging to stay? Third Prince Xiao Zian is the emperor¡¯s son.¡± Her last sentence was undoubtedly a slap not only to Mo Yuer¡¯s face but also to the Emperor. So, the Empress and Imperial Concubine Zhou were scared. Lin Chujiu is really bold. ¡°Plug her mouth and drag her away.¡± The Emperor didn¡¯t even call Mo Yuer, Yu Meiren. He didn¡¯t give Mo Yuer any face this time. ¡°No¡­ ¡­hmm.¡± Mo Yuer struggled to explain, but she didn¡¯t get any chance. Her coldness and arrogance were not useful to the palace guards. After Mo Yuer was towed away, Lin Chujiu turned around and kneel in front of the emperor: ¡°Huangshang, please forgive my rudeness. I have always been straightforward with words. I accidentally told the truth. However, at that time, the actual person who took care of Wangye, in the end, was me, and not Yu Meiren.¡± Not explaining was also good. But, if the Emperor got annoyed, they can¡¯t stay. The Emperor can¡¯t prove it anyway: ¡°Small things, just forget it. Seeing the Third Prince is our top priority.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chujiu got up from the goodness of the Emperor. But, when she stood up, she saw Xiao Tianyao was staring at her. Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t see anything. She lowered her head while walking with everyone. In the inner palace, aside from the Third Prince, there were also some doctors that followed Imperial Doctor Qin. When they saw the emperor, they came forward to ask about Xiao Zian. The Emperor simply explained that the matter about the Third Prince will now be handled by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was about to come forward, but Xiao Tianyao pulled her back, then said: ¡°Huangshang, this younger brother asking you to order everyone to leave. If you don¡¯t feel comfortable, you can order Imperial Doctor Qin to stay.¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t understand, but she knows that Xiao Tianyao was doing this for her. So, she just stayed silent. ¡°You want everyone to retire?¡± He refused everyone to stay and watch, but he let Imperial Doctor Qin stay? What was Xiao Tianyao planning to do? Was he deliberately doing this for him to doubt Imperial Doctor Qin? What does Xiao Tianyao have to do? Too bad, only Imperial Doctor Qin could understand the situation. When Imperial Doctor Qin heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, he knew his merits earlier was flying away. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Xiao Tianyao was very serious about it, the Emperor was afraid he couldn¡¯t face the consequences. So, he didn¡¯t directly reject his request, instead, he asks: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This younger brother can¡¯t explain it now, but this younger brother guarantees that Zian will be cured after. There is also Imperial Doctor Qin. Huangshang, doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± Xiao Tianyao said that no one else could go inside. Imperial Concubine Zhou doesn¡¯t believe it, but for the sake of her son, she asked the Emperor to agree. No matter what trick Xiao Tianyao wanted to play, she only wanted her son to get better. ¡°Other doctors are also not allowed?¡± The Emperor was still an emperor in the end. He cares about Xiao Zian, but it doesn¡¯t mean he forgot his hate for Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao seems expecting such reaction, so he didn¡¯t say much: ¡°Other doctors are not good, this younger brother will assist my Wangfei saving Zian instead.¡± ¡°Wang¡­ye.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s facial expression slightly changed, then she pulled Xiao Tianyao¡¯s sleeve. She can¡¯t guarantee anything yet ah! Chapter 230: Buddha, Can become a Buddha Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t care about what the Emperor had seen, he held back Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand and told her to let go and just relax. Lin Chujiu put away her hand, but she couldn¡¯t relax at all. She still didn¡¯t know the exact condition of the Third Prince. So, how could they make such a guaranteed statement? This was about a human life. The interaction between them was not hidden. So, the Emperor naturally had seen it. Seeing the tension and fear on Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was not fake. The Emperor simply said: ¡°Everyone gets out, Imperial Doctor Qin you stay here and help Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin was feeling helpless, but his facial expression looks normal. He didn¡¯t reveal any worries. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When the Emperor turned and walked away. The others naturally didn¡¯t dare to stay. They left one by one. Only Imperial Concubine Zho was left inside. But before she left, she looked at Lin Chujiu with meaningful eyes. Her eyes looked too complex. So, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t understand what she means¡­ ¡­ After the room was emptied, aside from Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao, only the unconscious Third Prince and Imperial Doctor Qin were inside the inner hall. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check the Third Prince.¡± Lin Chujiu took a step forward to go to the bed, but she was stopped by Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let Imperial Doctor Qin checked him first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Imperial Doctor Qin and looked at Xiao Tianyao. Is Imperial Doctor Qin, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s people? When Lin Chujiu turned her head and looked at him. Xiao Tianyao understood what she was thinking. So, he stretched out his finger and poked Lin Chujiu¡¯s forehead: ¡°What are you thinking? Imperial Doctor Qin is the Emperor¡¯s confidant.¡± ¡°Oh, then¡­ ¡­¡± Why are you letting him see the Third Prince first? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t dare to say out loud her remaining words. Because Xiao Tianyao was looking at her like she was a pig. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t ask why she was as stupid as a pig. Lin Chujiu just shut her mouth. Xiao Tianyao turned and looked at Imperial Doctor Qin. Then, he asked sarcastically: ¡°What? Do you want benwang to beg you first¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°This lowly subject, don¡¯t dare¡­ ¡­¡± Imperial Doctor Qin suppressed his words and just bowed down his head. He finally understood what his Master had said: There was no eternal enemy, only eternal interest exist. He had never thought that one day, he would cooperate with Xiao Wangye. ¡°Don¡¯t dare. Then, benwang and Wangfei will wait here.¡± Xiao Tianyao who was like an uncle said, then pulled Lin Chujiu to sit to the side. ¡°This subject will obey.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin said and sighed. He didn¡¯t refuse Xiao Tianyao¡¯s order at all. Because he couldn¡¯t afford the price of being exposed. Imperial Doctor Qin took a large copper basin and resolved the poison in the Third Prince¡¯s body. Lin Chujiu looked very confused, but she knows it was wise not to ask any question. She pressed the doubt in her heart and just decided to ask Xiao Tianyao, once they get back in Xiao Wangfu. When Imperial Doctor Qin was treating the Third Prince, Lin Chujiu and Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t get closed to watch. So, they didn¡¯t know what was happening. All they know was that, after a column of incense, they suddenly heard a vomiting sound. The next moment, the room was filled with a sour smell. The smell was really bad. Lin Chujiu was a doctor, but she finds it unbearable, so what more Xiao Tianyao? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Third Prince?¡± Why did the medical system¡¯s alarm weaken when Xiao Zian vomit? ¡°Insect poison.¡± After Xiao Tianyao said with a slight frowned, he sat down leisurely. As if he was not affected by the smell. When Xiao Zian finished vomiting. Lin Chujiu looked and saw Imperial Doctor Qin spread out a bed sheet on top of it, so Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see anything. How annoying! Lin Chujiu waited for a long while more. After two-quarters of an hour, Imperial Doctor Qin, who was stinking said: ¡°Third Prince¡¯s poison was now cured. This subject will leave the rest to Xiao Wangfei.¡± He can¡¯t cure all the Third Prince¡¯s disease. Even if Xiao Wangye cut off his hand, he can¡¯t do anything else. Xiao Tianyao patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Go and checked Zian. If you can¡¯t do it, there is Imperial Doctor Qin.¡± Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t let go of Imperial Doctor Qin. At this time, Lin Chujiu noticed that something was wrong. But, she smiled to Imperial Doctor Qin and took her medicine box. Then, she took out her stethoscope¡­ ¡­ ¡°What is that?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin was a doctor, but he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°A stethoscope,¡± Lin Chujiu said and briefly talked about the principle and its use. When She saw Imperial Doctor Qin seems eager to try it, Lin Chujiu ask: ¡°Do you want to try?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Imperial Doctor Qin refused, the two of them have a different position. It¡¯s better not to have close contact. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care about Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s rejection. She only concentrated on treating Xiao Zian. Third Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s heartbeat was slow. His temperature was lower than a normal person. He has slight chest tightness and asthma, but¡­ ¡­ Overall, there was not much problem with his body! Lin Chujiu almost cried with this result! ¡°How is it? You can¡¯t diagnose his disease?¡± Xiao Tianyao saw Lin Chujiu was in a low spirit. At that moment, he knew that Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t do anything. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was not omnipotent, otherwise¡­ ¡­ He will suspect that Lin Chujiu was a monster. ¡°Third Prince is not sick.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao with dismay. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think she was wrong. After all, it was the result of the medical system. The medical system diagnosed that Xiao Zian was not sick. ¡°But, he was often ill.¡± Xiao Tianyao specifically emphasized the word ¡°ill¡±. Lin Chujiu nodded her head, while in a deep thought. Then, suddenly she boldly guessed: ¡°Is his body was under something unknown, or perhaps something was suppressing his health?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Xiao Tianyao said with amazement: ¡°If you can think far as this, you are not any lesser to a real medical doctor.¡± ¡°Do you know what is it?¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes brightened, but then, she shook her head again and again: ¡°No, no, you must have known it long ago.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted. ¡°Why do you think benwang know it long ago?¡± Who was Xiao Zian? ¡°But, you do really know, right?¡± Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Tianyao really knows it or just don¡¯t want to speak. ¡°Mmm.¡± It was not a big deal. So, what¡¯s unusual if he knows? Seeing Xiao Tianyao know something, Lin Chujiu came forward and asked: ¡°Wangye, what¡¯s wrong with the Third Prince¡¯s legs?¡± ¡°Why should benwang tell you?¡± Xiao Tianyao was very proud. He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was not angry. She walked around in a circle and said: ¡°You entered the palace with me because you knew I can¡¯t do anything alone, right?¡± ¡°Benwang was afraid that if you enter the palace alone, you will throw away his face.¡± This sentimental woman, self-proclaimed he was worried about her? ¡°Thank you, Wangye for your concerned.¡± Lin Chujiu thanked Xiao Tianyao, then said: ¡°Wangye, can you tell me how to cure the third prince? Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda.¡± ¡°When benwang put down his sword, he can become a Buddha.¡± So, why do he need to build a seven-floor pagoda? ¡°Wangye¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu suffered a great loss. She was so embarrassed. How will she continue to communicate with this man? ¡°You should pity me and save my life.¡± Lin Chujiu know Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t have any care about Xiao Zian¡¯s life. Otherwise, why did he let him suffer for so many years? ¡°Reassured, even if Zian died, you will not die. No one will dare to make a move on you.¡± If the Emperor will dare to turn upside down the palace for Xiao Zian¡¯s death, then he will also dare to tear his face. He doesn¡¯t mind seeing the Emperor¡¯s face become more ugly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 231: Take a shot, the harem is really a terrible place Chapter 231: Take a shot, the harem is really a terrible place Imperial Doctor Qin would like to interrupt Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu¡¯s conversation, but he couldn¡¯t utter any words he wanted to say. So, he only looked at them, while feeling depressed. Because the two of them completely forgot their existence. The inner hall felt like become Xiao Wangfu. In the end, after Xiao Wangye¡¯s domineering announcement ¡°No one will dare to make a move on you¡±. Imperial Doctor Qin found a chance to speak: ¡°Xiao Wangye, Xiao Wangfei, can I say something?¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Lin Chujiu awkwardly coughed and stepped back. ¡°Speak,¡± Xiao Tianyao looked at Imperial Doctor Qin, but didn¡¯t put him into his eyes. Imperial Doctor Qin has long been used to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s arrogance, so he was unaffected: ¡°Xiao Wangye, with the Third Prince¡¯s condition, we can¡¯t further delay his treatment. I¡¯m afraid Divine Doctor Mo will come back sooner.¡± He had worked on this plan for a long time. He wanted the Third Prince to be cured without Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head and approved Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s words: ¡°Imperial Doctor Qin, do you have any good advice?¡± ¡°None.¡± If he has a way to cure the Third Prince¡¯s disease, will he wait until now? Unfortunately, he has no way. His master also said that he should let Xiao Wangye decide. But, can he get a credit by then? Xiao Tianyao was not angry. He pointed his finger to the side and said: ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a way, stand in there.¡± ¡°Wangye¡­¡± For many years, he was not treated so low like this. Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s facial expression has changed, but he suddenly felt a powerful pressure on his body. It was different from the Emperor¡¯s oppression. His oppression was from the heart. But, with Xiao Tianyao, he couldn¡¯t stand firm. So, he had to retreat again and again. He even spilled a bit of blood. ¡°Martial God? Xiao Wangye, you are¡­ ¡­¡± He was actually already a martial god? Why didn¡¯t he received any news of this? ¡°It was only equal to the pressure of a Martial God.¡± Xiao Tianyao was not planning to take Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s life. But, seeing that he couldn¡¯t stand it, he recovered his power. Imperial Doctor Qin leaned on the wall and gasped for breath: ¡°Martial Gods cannot appear on the battlefield, nor interfere in the war of the four countries. I never forget that.¡± The war between the North and the East Country was still not over. If Xiao Tianyao¡¯s strength almost reached the Martial God¡¯s strength but deliberately suppressing it. He will not be promoted and be recognized as one. ¡°Since you know, you better shut up.¡± Xiao Tianyao warned Imperial Doctor Qin. Seeing him shrinking on the side, Xiao Tianyao was very satisfied. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chujiu: ¡°I owe Imperial Doctor Qin a favor, we have to pay him back.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chujiu haven¡¯t figured out anything, but she was dragged by Xiao Tianyao to the bedside: ¡°Take off his top.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Third Prince Xiao Zian was extremely thin due to years of illness. Because of this, Lin Chujiu easily helped Xiao Zian to get up. Lin Chujiu easily untied the knots in front, but she couldn¡¯t find the knots inside. With this, Lin Chujiu directly cut Xiao Zian¡¯s clothes. This rude behavior made Xiao Tianyao satisfied. Because it means, Lin Chujiu was unfamiliar with men¡¯s clothes. As soon as Xiao Zian¡¯s clothes were removed, his thin and pale body was exposed. Lin Chujiu only looked for a moment and moved away. She didn¡¯t show any special feelings. ¡°Take out your silver needles and do measures according to benwang¡¯s order.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and sat down. And just like a grandfather, he ordered Lin Chujiu to do this and that. For a moment, Lin Chujiu felt like Xiao Tianyao was the doctor, and she was an apprentice. However, in this unfamiliar field, she was like a grade school student. She really has no way to cure Xiao Zian. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s preparedness, Xiao Tianyao reported a series of acupuncture sites. They were very complicated acupuncture points. So, even with the help of the medical system, Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t find them easily: ¡°Can you repeat them slowly?¡± She needed to pin down the needles into those acupuncture points. So, even if she was familiar with the anatomy of the human body, she cannot do it faster than Xiao Tianyao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Stupid.¡± Xiao Tianyao snorted, but he repeated them again slowly. With this, Lin Chujiu was not only able to keep up but also has time to wipe her sweat. After a quarter of an hour, 108 needles left Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand. They were all inserted on the Third Prince¡¯s back. Xiao Zian currently looked like a hedgehog. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao and waited for his instructions. ¡°The next move, you can¡¯t do it, just let it go.¡± Xiao Tianyao got up and waved his hand in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t know what he did. But, it was obviously a wave of force, but this force was soft. So, Lin Chujiu steadily fell back on the chair. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Tianyao was taking a few shots on Xiao Zian¡¯s chest. Those shots looked soft and weak, but Xiao Zian¡¯s face was distorted and full of pain. And also¡­ ¡­ After being patted by Xiao Tianyao, the silver needles behind Xiao Zian¡¯s back shed some black blood. ¡°What is this?¡± Why can¡¯t science explained this? ¡°It was the restriction of a Martial God.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin, who was sent to the corner by Xiao Tianyao, answered Lin Chujiu¡¯s question: ¡°No wonder, for so many years, no one could find out what the Third Prince¡¯s disease. It turned out, it was the special technique to seal the veins by the Martial Gods.¡± After he finished, Imperial Doctor Qin shook his head and sighed: The harem is really a terrible place. They made Third Prince Xiao Zian suffer like this since young. They even used a martial god¡¯s technique, which was banned in the country. Even if he was standing tall, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it at all. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t say anything. Right now, she understood why Xiao Tianyao stopped her from entering the palace and insisted on entering with her. Because Xiao Tianyao knew very clearly that she will fail to cure Xiao Zian. Because Xiao Zian has never been sick. The black blood behind Xiao Zian was getting thicker and thicker. Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand speed was also getting faster and faster. Xiao Tianyao seems not inserting force, but his forehead was sweating. So, obviously, it wasn¡¯t an easy task. Without the need for her service, Lin Chujiu has been sitting, while watching Xiao Tianyao. When Xiao Tianyao finished, he said: ¡°Pull all the silver needles.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Lin Chujiu get up and pulled out the silver needles on Xiao Zian¡¯s back. The black blood was flowing out with the silver needles, but the needles were not blackened. It can be seen that Xiao Zian was not poisoned. Lin Chujiu pulled out the silver needles and was about to take a towel to clean the black blood on Xiao Zian¡¯s back. But, she heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°The rest will be handled by Imperial Doctor Qin.¡± Lin Chujiu stopped and threw the towel over Imperial Doctor Qin. Imperial Doctor Qin looked at Xiao Tianyao. Seeing Xiao Tianyao¡¯s forehead was sweating, he silently picked up the towel and wiped Xiao Zian¡¯s back. But from time to time, his eyes swept over to the other two people. So, he found out that Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t wipe Xiao Wanye¡¯s sweat. Imperial Doctor Qin smile in this injustice. Xiao Wangye¡¯s face was covered with sweat, but Xiao Wangfei didn¡¯t wipe it for him. Xiao Wange just sat there waiting¡­ However, even after Lin Chujiu wiped clean the silver needles. She put them inside the medicine box to disinfect. So, Xiao Tianyao no longer waited for Lin Chujiu to wipe his sweat. He wiped it on his own. Xiao Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but had a headache with Lin Chujiu¡¯s stupidity. She was so stupid to the point that she couldn¡¯t even use her eyes clearly. Besides him, who else could bear this woman? Chapter 232: Ashamed, be careful of the Empress After Lin Chujiu entered the palace, the only thing she did was to insert the silver needles into Xiao Zian¡¯s acupuncture points, according to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s orders. Aside from that, she can¡¯t do anything else. So, obviously, she only watched¡­ ¡­ For a doctor, this was shameful. Lin Chujiu felt like going back to the future and repair the medical system. Because this world was terrible. However, the medical system still gave her 10 points in saving Xiao Zian¡¯s life. What a shame! Lin Chujiu was not really feeling happy. Not to mention, losing to Xiao Tianyao. So, after packing up her things, she asked: ¡°Third Prince no longer has a problem, should we go now?¡± ¡°Mmm. Imperial Doctor Qin can do the rest.¡± Xiao Tianyao noticed Lin Chujiu¡¯s behavior. But, this place was the palace, some words were not good to speak. Imperial Doctor Qin knew that Xiao Tianyao was giving him this opportunity to make up for his lose merits earlier. So, the next moment, he kindly answered: ¡°This lowly official will take care of the third prince.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Chujiu picked up her medicine box and looked at Xiao Zian before leaving. Xiao Zian was still unconscious, but he looked much peaceful than before. The medicine box was very heavy. Lin Chujiu was struggling. So, after a few steps, she fell behind Xiao Tianyao and became like Xiao Tianyao¡¯s little maidservant. After the door opened, Xiao Tianyao took the lead to went out, without waiting for Lin Chujiu. As soon as the Emperor and others heard a footsteps sound, they walked over. The two sides met in the corridor, Xiao Tianyao stepped forward: ¡°Huangshang¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Tianyao, how is Zian?¡± The Emperor asked. Because he couldn¡¯t tell what happened. Although he hopes Xiao Zian to be fine. He also would like to take this opportunity to condemn Xiao Tianyao. ¡°Not dead.¡± Xiao Tianyao arrogantly said as an opening. The Emperor sighed a relief but also felt a bit lost. When the Empress heard it, she also asked a question: ¡°How are Zian¡¯s legs? Can he walk in the future?¡± When the Empress¡¯s words fell, everyone¡¯s eyes fell to the Xiao Tianyao. Aside from Imperial Concubine Zhou, everyone else was full of excitement. According to the Emperor¡¯s love for Xiao Zian, if his legs were healed. Whether it was the harem or the former officials, everything most likely will reshuffle. ¡°This question¡­ should be asked to my Wangfei than benwang.¡± Xiao Tianyao turned his head and looked at Lin Chujiu behind him. At this moment, Lin Chujiu¡¯s mood was very low. So, even though she had seen everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at her. She said without any spirit: ¡°Third Prince¡¯s legs were all right. He only needs to undergo rehabilitation¡­ ¡­ ¡° Lin Chujiu¡¯s words haven¡¯t finished, but Imperial Concubine Zhou interrupted her with a surprised tone: ¡°Zian¡¯s legs were good? He can walk?¡± Happiness came too fast. Imperial Concubine Zhou almost cried out loud. ¡°Third Prince¡¯s legs were really cured?¡± The Crown Prince screamed out of control. The Emperor¡¯s cold eyes immediately fell on him: ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± In front of the emperor, the Crown Prince was only like a beggar. He bowed his head and said: ¡°Imperial Father, I am happy for the third brother.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± The Emperor coldly snorted, apparently he doesn¡¯t believe it. When the Seventh Prince saw the situation, he tried to cover up their loss. He clapped his hands and said: ¡°That¡¯s great. Third brother¡¯s legs were now cured. He can teach me how to shoot an arrow later on. I hope Third Brother can get better soon, so we can play together.¡± The Seventh Prince¡¯s childish words made the Emperor happy. The Emperor patted his head and lovingly said: ¡°Little Seven is a good boy. After your third brother started walking, there will be many things to do. He might not be able to play with you every day.¡± The Seventh Prince didn¡¯t embarrass the Emperor, he intimately said: ¡°Imperial Father, I will wait until Third Brother has time to play with me. I will not bother Third Brother. Imperial Father, let¡¯s go and see Third Brother now. I can¡¯t wait to see him.¡± ¡°Mmm, Imperial Father will take you to see your third brother.¡± The Emperor took the Seventh Prince¡¯s hand and walked forward. After passing by Xiao Tianyao, the smile on the Emperor¡¯s face got stiff. He looked at him with a condescending look. Xiao Tianyao removed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at the emperor. Instead, he looked at the Seventh Prince, who was being dragged away by the Emperor: He had such talent and ambition at a young age. The Seventh Prince seemed got aware of the atmosphere. His face got stiff for a moment, but also quickly returned to normal. He looked up and said: ¡°Imperial Uncle, Imperial Aunt is amazing, can I play with her later?¡± After seeing the Seventh Prince¡¯s talent, Xiao Tianyao doesn¡¯t want Lin Chujiu to have much contact with him: ¡°Your Aunt is busy.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­¡± The Seventh Prince was lost in words, he couldn¡¯t say since when Lin Chujiu become busy? The Emperor only had affection for the Seventh Prince for a moment, so he didn¡¯t put his words to his heart. But suddenly, he had thought of something, so he turned to look at Xiao Tianyao: ¡°Your Wangfei saved my son. I will not treat her badly. I will give her a reward.¡± After thinking for a moment, the Emperor thought giving Lin Chujiu a few beautiful men as her disciples seemed to be a good choice. The Emperor was calculating in his heart. He wanted to destroy the trust between Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chu. But suddenly, he heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s loud voice: ¡°No need. Zian is my nephew. You don¡¯t need to give her a reward.¡± His words were not a sign for discussion, but rather a notification. No matter what the Emperor will reward Lin Chujiu, he will not accept it. ¡°Are you refusing on behalf of your Wangfei?¡± The Emperor keeps asking Xiao Tianyao, than Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Tianyao to speak again. She said: ¡°Huangshang, that is not what Wangye means to say. I am a little tired. Huangshang, if there¡¯s nothing else, we will go back first.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s face was pale, she looked really tired. The Emperor still wanted to hold them inside the palace, but he will look inhumane. So, although he has dissatisfaction inside his heart, the Emperor said: ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huangshang.¡± Lin Chujiu bend her knees a little and bowed her head. Then, she retreated to the side to let them enter the room. When the Empress passed by Lin Chujiu, she took a glanced at her with deep thoughts. The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t hide his hatred, he glared at Lin Chujiu. But the result was, Xiao Tianyao coldly snorted at him. The Crown Prince was so scared, so he took back his eyes and no longer dare to look. The last person passed by was Imperial Concubine Zhou. No matter what happened before, she was really thankful to Lin Chujiu at this moment: ¡°Chujiu, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would really lose my son.¡± ¡°Imperial Concubine¡¯s words were heavy. I just did what I should do.¡± Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t afford to accept her thanks. If it wasn¡¯t for the medical system, she wouldn¡¯t go to the palace at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Tianyao¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have the ability to heal Xiao Zi¡¯an¡¯s disease. Additionally, they helped Xiao Zian to continue to live so that Divine Doctor Mo no longer need to take care of him. ¡°You are too modest, I and Zian will always remember your kindness.¡± This was in the palace, Imperial Concubine Zhou also said a lot more, so she only patted Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand, before she hurriedly walked away. However, before she left, she said with a sound that only the two of them could hear. She quickly said: Be careful of the Empress! Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything, her face remained unchanged. After Imperial Concubine Zhou left, she turned around and followed Xiao Tianyao to walked outside¡­ ¡­ Chapter 233: Give up, Comfort Chapter 233: Give up, Comfort Lin Chujiu took the medicine box and struggled to walk outside. The palace servants had seen it, but¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tianyao was there, they were afraid of death. So, they didn¡¯t dare to go forward and help Lin Chujiu. The palace servants can only sympathize with Lin Chujiu silently and looked down. Lin Chujiu walked slowly along the road. She was very worried at this time, so she didn¡¯t find the medicine box was heavy. She knew Xiao Tianyao was displeased, so she could only follow. All the way out of the palace, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t look back at Lin Chujiu, even once. Not until the Xiao Wangfu¡¯s carriage had come. Xiao Tianyao took the medicine box in Lin Chujiu¡¯s hands. At that moment, he found out it was heavy. He wrinkled his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. He took the medicine box inside the carriage and sat down. Lin Chujiu stood like a wood in the same place and foolishly looked at the carriage. She was confused about their current situation. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want benwang to wait for you?¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s voice came out of the carriage. And at the same time, he stretched out his hand. This man¡­ is really childish. Lin Chujiu suddenly smiled and took Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand¡­ Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was very big. There were old calluses in his palm and fingertips. In just one touch, she could tell. And also she found out, Xiao Tianyao¡¯s hand was not as warm as ordinary people. Is it because Xiao Tianyao¡¯s atmosphere was too cold? Lin Chujiu was thinking about the possible answer. But, Xiao Tianyao quickly threw off her hand. As if she was something dirty. Remembering how Xiao Tianyao helped her today, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t show any care about it! Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and suppressed her impulse to swear. She got into the carriage and sat down opposite Xiao Tianyao. The carriage was very large. The layout was very luxurious. The four corners have illuminated pearls. So even if the windows and door were closed, the light inside was just right. There were two chairs in opposite directions. There were footstools below which made it more comfortable. In the middle, there was a small coffee table for teas and snacks. Lin Chujiu was sitting on the right side. She wanted to lie down and sleep. Because she could stretch out her legs. However, after she sat down, she noticed Xiao Tianyao has always been staring at her. She was a bit uncomfortable, but said: ¡°Thank you for today.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his help, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Whether it was the insect poison or the restriction of a Martial God, she doesn¡¯t understand any of them. ¡°Don¡¯t be too overconfident next time. You will not have a good luck all the time.¡± Xiao Tianyao¡¯s eyes were cold, but his words were more poisonous than his eyes. Lin Chujiu was depressed and couldn¡¯t answer back. When she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, she felt that her heart and lungs were suffocating. Does he think she was too overconfident? If it weren¡¯t for that damn medical system, why would she repeatedly beg to cure Xiao Zian? She couldn¡¯t even find out what was wrong with him when they first met, so she had given up. Doctors were not gods. Doctors don¡¯t have the ability to bring back one¡¯s life. Xiao Zian¡¯s disease has long been a mystery to doctors. Seeing Lin Chujiu¡¯s sullen face, Xiao Tianyao also knew his words were harsh. Lin Chujiu was very matured and sensible, but she was also just a young girl. She was undoubtedly lovely, but¡­ ¡­ It was impossible for Xiao Tianyao to apologize. In order to break the unpleasant atmosphere between the two of them. Xiao Tianyao took out the chess board from the coffee table. ¡°Do you play chess? Accompany benwang to play.¡± He will let Lin Chujiu take a few moves before he defeats her. He will not let her lose in an instant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Xiao Tianyao really looked too highly of her. Since when did she become so tall? However, Xiao Tianyao moved his hand to the board. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to play chess?¡± Now, didn¡¯t all the young ladies in the capital studied chess and painting? ¡°Not really¡­¡± How can an orphan who can¡¯t even pay her tuition had spare time and money to study something not useful? ¡°What board game do you know?¡± ¡°No board game.¡± Is rolling the dice counted? That was the only thing she knew, but she was not good at it. She can¡¯t tell that game to Xiao Tianyao, right? Xiao Tianyao looked at Lin Chujiu¡¯s eyes and placed the chessboard on the table: ¡°Benwang will teach you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± If someone was willing to teach her, naturally she would accept it. Their traveling time was boring anyway. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ The Game of Go was really complicated. ¡°Can you speak slowly?¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated it. ¡°I¡¯m a little confused here in this spot¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Tianyao repeated it again with a dark face. Lin Chujiu noticed that the temperature inside the carriage has changed. She no longer dared to ask her doubts. No matter what Xiao Tianyao had said next, she just nodded her head: ¡°I got it.¡± When she returned to Xiao Wangfu, she will ask Housekeeper Cao to find her several books about this game. By then, maybe she could understand it? However, Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t think Xiao Tianyao will ask her to play this game all the time. She believed Xiao Tianyao will not have the nerve to ask her to play this game next time. ¡°Since you understand it now, accompany benwang to play the next game.¡± Xiao Tianyao put the pieces back in the jar. Then, signaled Lin Chujiu to take the first shot. Lin Chujiu took the first shot but still losing. How can he expect a person who doesn¡¯t know the rules win? ¡°No, you can¡¯t go here!¡± Xiao Tianyao became powerless in a board game. He really didn¡¯t expect that he will only get irritated in playing chess with Lin Chujiu. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go here.¡± Lin Chujiu immediately changed her path. Although she really couldn¡¯t understand the difference between the two. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Xiao Tianyao has given up. He really wanted to ask Lin Xiang, how did he teach his daughter in the end? How can Lin Chujiu be so stupid in this game? ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Chujiu wanted to take back her piece. But, Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give her a chance: ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Xiao Tianyao said and put his piece to win. ¡°You lost.¡± People said that the good players were conscientious. Lin Chujiu doesn¡¯t look like a fool, but how can her chess skill was so bad? She was a lot worse than a six-year-old child. ¡°If you lose, you lose.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t expect to win against Xiao Tianyao anyway. This extremely brainy game was not her cup of tea. Xiao Tianyao saved his comfort words and pushed the board in his hands: ¡°Clean up the board.¡± His tone of command was really hard to accept. But, Lin Chujiu acted like she didn¡¯t sense anything. She put back the black and white stones in the jar. And put them with the board under the coffee table. After putting them back, they arrived in Xiao Wangfu. The carriage gradually slowed down. Lin Chujiu was readying herself to get out of the carriage. When the carriage stopped, Lin Chujiu got up to open the door, but she suddenly heard Xiao Tianyao said: ¡°Your medical skills are good. Although it was not as comparable as Divine Doctor Mo, you can still enter the top ten medical doctors in the four countries. Zian¡¯s disease is not your problem. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± After he finished, Xiao Tianyao opened the door first and got off the carriage. He walked inside the Xiao Wangfu, without waiting for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s departing figure and smiled. Although Xiao Tianyao scolded her and his comforting words came a little late, he admitted her ability. Well, Lin Chujiu also admitted that when she heard Xiao Tianyao¡¯s words, she felt a lot better. Chapter 234: Doubt, disobedience Chapter 234: Doubt, disobedience Xiao Tianyao has delayed a lot of time of his plan in order to accompany Lin Chujiu into the palace. So, as soon as he came back, he immediately summoned Liu Bai and Su Cha and asked about the situation outside. The news of his legs has been confirmed by his enemies. Those people definitely couldn¡¯t wait to make a move on him. ¡°The pigeons outside the city were all shot down by Tang Tang. No one was left. 36 news was all about you.¡± Su Cha put a stack of papers in front of Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t even look at them and just ask: ¡°Who is Tang Tang?¡± He doesn¡¯t seemed remember any of his people with that name. ¡°Tang Shier is Jing Chi¡¯s younger brother. Jing Chi called him Tang Tang, so¡­ ¡­¡± When he listened to Jing Chi¡¯s report, he heard that name. So, he also used it. ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Tianyao nodded his head, then ask, ¡°How is Divine Doctor Mo?¡± Divine Doctor Mo spend three hours outside, so it can be seen that Imperial Doctor Qin and his master were also powerful. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo was deceived by Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s master. He didn¡¯t go to the sects in the capital.¡± When Divine Doctor Mo came out of the palace, he received a note. There were only three sentences in it: Master, do you still remember the disciple that you¡¯ve thrown in the pack of wolves? Outside the capital, in the Wind Cliff, this disciple will wait for Master to come. In one hour, if I didn¡¯t see master¡¯s shadow, this disciple cannot guarantee what may happen. According to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s character, he will completely ignore this thing, but he was guilty. So, when he read the note, he panicked. He looked for a carriage and went directly to the Wind Cliff outside the city. The three sides of the Wind Cliff were nothing but the abyss. Only one road could be taken to reach its top. The top of the Wind Cliff was very windy. Any man stands on the top of it, can be blown away. There was nothing in there aside from the yellow sand. People who go there only have a short day to live. Divine Doctor Mo climbed up the Wind Cliff. His robes were being blown by the wind. His forehead was covered with sweat. Even his breathing was not stable. But, he didn¡¯t dare to stop the climbing to reach the top. The wind at the top of the cliff was so scary. It sounded like a cry of a ghost. At the top, Divine Doctor Mo looked at all sides, but he didn¡¯t see any figure. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Divine Doctor Mo decided. He was played and missed the chance to deliver the news. ¡°Xiao Wangye is really cunning.¡± Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t dare to think that this thing was really done by his disciple. So, he only pushed everything to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s head. After turning around, Divine Doctor Mo hurriedly went down the mountain. But, when he went down, he found out the carriage that sent him was gone. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t want to expose his secrets. So, when he came to this place, he deliberately left his hidden bodyguards. Now, he can only travel back on his own. From the capital to the Wind Cliff, he took more than an hour. But now that he will walk back, he doesn¡¯t know how long will it take. Divine Doctor Mo sent a signal to his hidden bodyguards in the city for help. However, even until Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chujiu returned in Xiao Wangfu. Divine Doctor Mo hasn¡¯t arrived in the capital. Because his people in the capital has long been dead. After learning that Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t die, Xiao Tianyao no longer asked things about him. Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s master has his own plan. And it was not worth his trouble. ¡°How about Jing Chi?¡± Xiao Tianyao tapped his finger on the table and asked Liu Bai. ¡°There was no problem.¡± Liu Bai said with full of confidence: ¡°Jing Chi killed them all without an accident. Our people that went with Jing Chi also destroyed the two sects involved. Everyone moved fast.¡± With their mobility, they can definitely kill the sects before they receive the news. Divine Doctor Mo overestimated Xiao Tianyao so much. He was in the palace, so he was late to bring out the news. Xiao Tianyao will never let go of anyone that grabbed his things and looked down on him when he was weak. It¡¯s not that Xiao Tianyao wanted to be the bad guy, but if he won¡¯t use his hand, he might not be able to face the consequences. Those people will only beat him again and again. Thinking they were lucky. Xiao Tianyao was not afraid of those people. But, not all the people under him could guard themselves. So, the best solution was to kill a hundred of his enemies. Let those people know they shouldn¡¯t get so eager to make a move on him and just forget attacking him. * When Xiao Tianyao was asking Su Cha and Liu Bai about what was going on. The Emperor was also asking Imperial Doctor Qin who saved Xiao Zian in the end. Was it Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao? ¡°Xiao Wangfei indeed have medical skills. Her acupuncture skills were no worst than Divine Doctor Mo. However, Xiao Wangfei only moves according to Xiao Wangye¡¯s instructions.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin reported the things he saw, but as for the other? He will take it to his grave. If he let the Emperor learned that he cooperated with Xiao Wangye. The Emperor will definitely kill him. This answer was equal to nothing. But, the Emperor believed Imperial Doctor Qin: ¡°What did Xiao Wangfei say about the third prince¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei said that Third Prince¡¯s illness was a man-made creation. Only those people who often had a contact with him can do this.¡± The only person who was beside Xiao Zian all the time was Divine Doctor Mo. ¡°You bring people to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s residence and search again.¡± Obviously, the Emperor was not under the influenced of Imperial Doctor Qin. ¡°This subject will obey.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin personally took his people to check Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s residence. After half an hour, he reported back: ¡°Nothing. Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s residence was very clean.¡± The Emperor¡¯s suspicion wasn¡¯t dispelled, but he couldn¡¯t find any evidence. The Emperor couldn¡¯t accept Divine Doctor Mo was innocent. He said: ¡°Announced that Third Prince was now cured. Needless to say, was cured by Xiao Wangfei. As long as it will not sound it¡¯s because of Divine Doctor Mo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Imperial Doctor Qin bowed down his head to cover the joy in his eyes. After losing two times in a row and disregarding the patient¡¯s life and death. He would like to see what will happen to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s reputation. When Imperial Doctor Qin left, a hidden spy reported to the Emperor: ¡°Huangshang, Divine Doctor Mo went to the Wind Cliff outside the capital. He seemed to be waiting for someone, but didn¡¯t wait until the person arrives.¡± Went to the Wind Cliff? Didn¡¯t he go outside the palace to send a message to the sects? Why did he go to the Wind Cliff? The Emperor frowned his eyebrows. There was a disgust in his eyes, but he no longer asked anything related to it. He said: ¡°Summoned Lin Xiang to see zhen.¡± The matter regarding Divine Doctor was not urgent. He wanted to ask Lin Xiang today, how did he bring up his daughter in the end? How did his daughter learned medicine? Just by remembering that he was the one who pushed Lin Chujiu to marry Xiao Tianyao. He couldn¡¯t help but get angry. It was more like he was hitting his own face. After learning that Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs were cured. Lin Xiang was waiting for the Emperor to summon him into the palace. So, he wasn¡¯t shocked to receive an invitation. He entered the palace immediately with the eunuch. ¡°This minister come to see the emperor. Long Live the Emperor.¡± Lin Xiang kneel on the floor and gave warm greetings. Usually, when the Emperor meet Lin Xiang in private. Lin Xiang no longer need to pay a warm greeting. But now, even after a long while, the Emperor hasn¡¯t let him up. The Emperor was indeed angry this time. The Emperor couldn¡¯t conceal his disappointment in Lin Xiang and Lin Chujiu¡¯s disobedience. This father and daughter treated him like a fool¡­ ¡­ Chapter 235: Miscalculation, Chicken speaking with duck Chapter 235: Miscalculation, Chicken speaking with duck After a column of incense¡­ ¡­ two columns of incense, until a quarter of an hour had passed. Lin Xiang still didn¡¯t hear the Emperor speak for him to get up. Lin Xiang¡¯s hands and feet were already shaking, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. He knew that the Emperor was very angry at this moment. But, he couldn¡¯t understand why he was angry at him? Is it because Xiao Wangye¡¯s legs are now cured? If that was the case, after he paid respect, even if the Emperor was angry, he will tell him to get up. After all, Xiao Wangye¡¯s condition has nothing to do with him. *Plop, plop.* The sweat on Lin Xiang¡¯s forehead fell one by one. And the more he used his brain the more he felt confused. He didn¡¯t do anything recently. The Emperor had no reason to direct his anger at him. Lin Xiang was frightened and scared. However, while he was thinking his previous activity, the Emperor spoke: ¡°Lin Headmaster, do you know your sin?!¡± He called his name differently. The Emperor was not hiding his anger. This kind of action of the Emperor, Lin Xiang feared the most. Because the Emperor destroy an official every time he acts like this. ¡°Huangshang, this minister, this minister doesn¡¯t know¡­¡± Lin Xiang kept himself awake. His mind kept spinning, trying to open a path for himself, but¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t think that he was stupid. He can¡¯t think of countermeasures because he doesn¡¯t know the reason why the Emperor was angry at him. The Emperor didn¡¯t want to swindle Lin Xiang, he said in a timely manner: ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­ you don¡¯t teach your daughter. You provoked Xiao Wangye¡¯s dissatisfaction, but you still dared to deny it!¡± Was it Wanting? Did Xiao Wangye complain? Lin Xiang was so ashamed and constantly kowtowed: ¡°Huangshang please pardon this minister. The reason why Wanting went to Xiao Wangfu, was because she was worried about Xiao Wangfei. She has no other intention. This minister asking the emperor to check.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The Emperor has dissatisfied looked in his face. He couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Xiang was talking about. Huh? Lin Xiang was very confused, he looked up and ask: ¡°Huangshang, aren¡¯t you asking about Wanting, visiting the Xiao Wangfu?¡± ¡°What Wanting? Zhen is asking you about Lin Chujiu¡¯s medical skills.¡± The Emperor was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Xiang¡¯s behavior, but¡­ Lin Xiang was stupefied: ¡°Chujiu has medical skills, how is that possible?¡± Who did she learn it from? With ghost? ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s reaction was very natural. He seemed not lying. Lin Xiang was even more confused, he didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Chujiu has medical skills, to whom did she learned it?¡± ¡°I also want to know.¡± When the Emperor saw Lin Xiang¡¯s reaction. He knew he wouldn¡¯t get anything from his mouth. Lin Xiang knowledge was even less than him. Lin Xiang now knows why the Emperor was angry at him. He was scared, so he busily kowtowed: ¡°Huangshang, this minister doesn¡¯t know, this minister was ignorant. This minister didn¡¯t know she was practicing medicine. If this minister knows, I will not let her marry in Xiao Wangfu even in death. This minister is asking the emperor to understand¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Xiang climbed up from his current position using his brain. So, from the word¡¯s of the Emperor, he understood he couldn¡¯t separate himself from this issue because of Lin Chujiu. He¡¯s almost dead. ¡°Huangshang, Chujiu didn¡¯t want to marry Xiao Wangye at that time. And in order for that not to happened, she almost killed her herself. But after she married in the Xiao Wangfu, this minister no longer know what happened to her.¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s face was covered with blood. His tears and blood stick to his face. He looked so miserable. In order to refuse her marriage, Lin Chujiu almost took her life. The Emperor certainly know that case. If it weren¡¯t for him, Lin Chujiu will not marry Xiao Tianyao. But, he didn¡¯t expect, after marrying in Xiao Wangfu, Lin Chujiu will completely changed. After putting away her arrogance and pride, she became smart and had a strong mind. She did not only learned when to advance or retreat, but also has medical skills. In the end, was Lin Chujiu pretending to be stupid or Xiao Wangye was really highly skilled in managing his people? Looking at the Lin Xiang, who kept on pleading for mercy. The Emperor¡¯s eyes were in trance. Until Lin Xiang could no longer sustain himself and almost collapsed. The Emperor only opened his mouth: ¡°Leave.¡± *Knock* For the last time, Lin Xiang kowtowed and then sat up: ¡°Thank you, Huangshang.¡± Lin Xiang walked away with a bloody face. He didn¡¯t dare to wipe his face¡­ ¡­ Inside the imperial hall, a little eunuch carried a bucket and wiped the blood on the floor. Not long after, the floor returned to its original appearance. As if nothing happened¡­ ¡­ * When Divine Doctor Mo waited for his owned people to come for a long time. He knew at once that something happened. He also knew that someone made a calculation with him. Although tired, Divine Doctor Mo rushed back to the capital. And finally, he arrived before the capital gate had closed. Divine Doctor Mo then hurriedly sent out a message. A pigeon flew in the sky and disappeared further and further. Seeing that, Divine Doctor Mo sighed in relief. No matter what, he has to solve this problem first. Otherwise, those sects will be destroyed by Xiao Tianyao. If that happened, he will be a sinner and no one will give him a face anymore. The next moment, Divine Doctor remembered the third prince¡¯s condition. He hurriedly returned to the palace. He didn¡¯t know that the pigeon he had released in the sky was killed before it flew outside the capital. Tang Shier, aka Tang Tang, looked at the lined up pigeons on the ground. He was very sleepy: ¡°This one is almost 100th. This is killing me. Little Chichi, why aren¡¯t you coming back? If you won¡¯t come back, how am I going to eat them all?¡± ¡°Oh! it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming again¡­how could this be? How annoying!¡± Tang Tang complained while shooting the pigeons flying in the sky. The pigeon¡¯s number flying in the sky was larger during the night. But, Tang Tang seemed not affected. Even during the night, no pigeons escaped his eyes. This was the skill of assassin, Tang Shier. Although he was very unreliable and his IQ was as tender as he looked. No one can match his talent. He was born to eat the rice bowl of an assassin. * At night, Lin Chujiu was lying on her bed, but refusing to sleep. She was planning to ¡°accidentally¡± meet Xiao Tianyao, who was sneaking every night. She wanted to tell him that it was wrong, but¡­ ¡­ In the middle of the night, Lin Chujiu could no longer hold it. Her eyelids and willpower keep on fighting, but her body couldn¡¯t resist. After a quarter of an hour, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. After another quarter of an hour, Xiao Tianyao appeared in Lin Chujiu¡¯s room as usual. But, knowing the effect of the incense, Xiao Tianyao no longer poke Lin Chujiu to faint. He just directly lie on her bed and gently embraced her. As soon as the fresh and clean quilt covered their body, Xiao Tianyao also fell asleep. When the sky was not yet bright, Xiao Tianyao wakes up and get up without hesitation. He didn¡¯t even looked at Lin Chujiu. He just opened the door and walked out of the room. Behind him, An Wei put a cloak over his shoulder. After half an hour, Lin Chujiu woke up and found traces of a person lying on her side¡­ ¡­ ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Lin Chujiu, who was sitting on the bed with a quilt, stared at Xiao Tianyao¡¯s place. She really couldn¡¯t understand it. She was very sure that Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t feed her any medicine. Although her shoulder was not aching like before, she didn¡¯t know when Xiao Tianyao came, nor leave. ¡°Do I really sleep this deep?¡± That is totally impossible¡­ Chapter 236: Enter the palace, living experiment Chapter 236: Enter the palace, living experiment When Chunxi and Qiuxi came in, they saw Lin Chujiu staring at the bed sheets in a daze. The two maidservants knew what Lin Chujiu was thinking, but¡­ ¡­ This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be mentioned, otherwise, they will be killed. Not to mention, they also participated in this matter. The two maidservants quietly served Lin Chujiu to wash and eat breakfast. Seeing Lin Chujiu eating her meal in a daze, the two maidservants worried that Lin Chujiu might become crazy. So, they advised her to walked outside the yard. Lin Chujiu¡¯s courtyard only has a large lawn. Although there was no scenery to see, the place was very large. It can also distract a person¡¯s mind when walking. Lin Chujiu felt that this proposal was good. She got up and walked outside, but she saw Housekeeper Cao rushing in. Housekeeper Cao saw Lin Chujiu from afar, but he already opened his mouth and shouted: ¡°Wangfei, the Emperor had summoned you to enter the palace.¡± Enter the palace? Lin Chujiu stopped walking and just stood to wait for Housekeeper Cao to come over. Housekeeper Cao trotted all the way in front of Lin Chujiu. When he arrived, his forehead was full of sweat: ¡°Wangfei, do you want this servant to make preparations?¡± Their Wangfei¡¯s yard was very big, he felt exhausted. ¡°The emperor declared me to enter the palace, did something happened?¡± Imperial Doctor Qin cured Xiao Zian¡¯s poison, it has nothing to do with her. ¡°It seems to be related to Divine Doctor Mo, this servant doesn¡¯t know the specific reason.¡± While speaking Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s name, Housekeeper Cao deeply sighed. Lin Chujiu nodded her head and asked: ¡°What did Wangye has said?¡± ¡°Wangye went outside.¡± If not, he wouldn¡¯t rush to look for Lin Chujiu. Now that Xiao Tianyao was gone, Lin Chujiu cannot refute the Emperor¡¯s order. So, Lin Chujiu nodded her head: ¡°Okay, I will change clothes first.¡± This time, the Emperor invited Lin Chujiu to enter the palace in a kind manner. He didn¡¯t send out the imperial guards to pick her up. He only sent a small number of palace guards to keep her safe. This shows that the Emperor still paid attention to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s influence. No matter how fierce the Emperor and Xiao Tianyao fight. The Emperor still give him a face, as the Eastern Country, God of War. But as for Xiao Tianyao? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t see him acted like a civil and military official under the heavens. She didn¡¯t see him treated the Emperor highly. Xiao Tianyao didn¡¯t give the Emperor a face. * The road was long, Lin Chujiu was sitting alone, but it¡¯s a pity. Lin Chujiu was sitting in the Imperial Palace carriage right now. The carriage was not as comfortable as the carriage in Xiao Wangfu. There was no book, nor chess board to pass the time. Even though she was bored, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t think much what was waiting for her in the palace. She knew very well that when she cured Xiao Tianyao¡¯s legs. She was tied to Xiao Tianyao¡¯s death. As long as Xiao Tinayao did not fall, as long as she didn¡¯t deliberately commit a sin, the Emperor will not take her life. If Xiao Tianyao fall, even if she behaves, the Emperor will not leave her alone. A group of people left with the carriage. Lin Chujiu was sleepy, so she looked for a comfortable position and sleep. The road from Xiao Wangfu to the Imperial Palace was not short. Lin Chujiu slept sweetly until the carriage had stopped. When it stopped, she woke up. ¡°I can clearly feel that my vigilance is still there. So, why I can¡¯t feel Xiao Tianyao?¡± Lin Chujiu inexplicably patted her cheeks. To make herself looked more spiritual. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, please¡­¡± Outside the carriage, the voice of the eunuch sounded. Accompanied by this sentence, the carriage door was pulled open. Lin Chuji got up, and with the help of the eunuch, she stepped in the stool and got off the carriage. In the East Country, there was a small stool. It was not the same on the TV, were noble stepped on the back of a person. The eunuch walked sideways in front and led the way for Lin Chujiu. ¡°Xiao Wangfei, the Emperor is waiting for you at the Qinghe Palace.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Knowing that things were related to Xiao Zian, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t care much about it. She knows Xiao Zian¡¯s situation. He was not sick. As long as Imperial Doctor Qin takes good care of him, he can recover in three months time. In the Qinghe Palace, the Emperor, Imperial Concubine Zhou, and Divine Doctor Mo were inside. When Lin Chujiu came in, she only paid respect to the Emperor. She ignored everyone else. ¡°No need for ceremony.¡± The Emperor said with a gentle face, then pointed his hand to an empty position. Indicating for Lin Chujiu to sit down. ¡°Thank you, Huangshang.¡± Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t know how to be too polite. After she said her thanks, she directly sat down. Inside the hall, only the Emperor was sitting. But now, Lin Chujiu was added. Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t learn anything about the situation, so she only sat down half of her butt. However, although she casually sat down in front of the Emperor, her actions were not rude. The Emperor didn¡¯t pay attention to such small matter. When the eunuch gave Lin Chujiu a cup of tea, the Emperor opened his mouth: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, when Divine Doctor Mo came back and check the Third Prince, he couldn¡¯t help but praise your medical skills. From Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s mouth, he learned that you only used silver needles and put pressure to Zian¡¯s acupuncture points. Divine Doctor Mo couldn¡¯t understand it. So today, zhen asked you to enter the palace. Zhen wanted to ask you what kind of acupuncture skills did you performed to the Third Prince. Divine Doctor Mo performed the same process to the other people, but why it only kills them?¡± Divine Doctor Mo actually used a living person to do an experiment? Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t answer the Emperor questions. Instead, she looked at Divine Doctor Mo in horror. Her eyes ignored and neglected the Emperor and fell to a mere doctor. Divine Doctor Mo frowned and asked: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, does this old man had done something wrong?¡± He was proud and tall. And just like when he was in Xiao Wangfu, he was arrogant in front of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu who has a cold face, rudely asked: ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re right?¡± ¡°Xiao Wangfei, what do you mean? This old man can¡¯t understand it.¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s eyebrows knitted even more. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu¡¯s slowness. ¡°You can¡¯t understand such a simple question? I really doubt how you become a doctor. And I wonder how did you receive such a title ¡®divine¡¯ doctor?¡± At this moment, Divine Doctor Mo was wondering if Lin Chujiu or Xiao Tianyao was asking him? What was she saying? Wasn¡¯t he a remarkable doctor? Why can¡¯t he be a doctor? Why can¡¯t he use the word ¡®divine doctor¡¯? Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face suddenly sank: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, there are times you shouldn¡¯t just indiscriminate a person. There were also some words you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say any words that you couldn¡¯t understand. Even an ordinary doctor can understand that, even if two patients have the same disease, the amount of medicine they should take might be different, due to the constitution of their body. Divine Doctor Mo practiced medicine for several years, but I don¡¯t why you couldn¡¯t understand it?¡± ¡°This old¡­¡± Divine Doctor Mo wanted to explain, but Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t give him a chance. Instead, she increased the volume of her voice and continued: ¡°Just like what you did to Third Prince Xiao Zian, you experimented with the treatment on him, when he was not sick at all. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Doctors should follow the medical ethics, not to experiment on living person.¡± When Divine Doctor Mo saw Lin Chujiu¡¯s accusation get more and more serious, he busily interrupted her: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand this old man¡¯s intention. This old man is doing this study to have a better treatment method. It will benefit more patient.¡± This explanation was reasonable, but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 237: Questions, don¡¯t know Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t listen much to Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s explanation. She just looked at him like a garbage: ¡°Don¡¯t speak like you have noble intentions, your hypocrisy is more terrible than a real villain. You know very well inside of your heart, what you are really doing.¡± Lin Chujiu¡¯s remarks were not only, to go against Divine Doctor Mo but also expressing the remorse from the bottom of her heart. She was swearing for the human race. She was pulling up the banner of proper human behavior. ¡°What do you mean? This old man couldn¡¯t understand it. Over the years, this old man could no longer count how many lives he has been saved.¡± Divine Doctor Mo looked at intently Lin Chujiu. Because he couldn¡¯t accept her accusations. ¡°But, how many people¡¯s life did you sacrificed just to formulate new methods of healing and prescriptions? I don¡¯t know exactly what you are doing in your private time. But, with your words today, I am sure you are a doctor that killed many people.¡± The healing method that Divine Doctor Mo discovered was only known by himself. Other doctors didn¡¯t know it. So, only few patients benefited from it. ¡°I¡­ ¡­¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s face paled, but he didn¡¯t know how to defend himself. ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, doctors exist to save the people lives. But you, in order to satisfy your greed, you don¡¯t hesitate to step on others just to climb up.¡± Lin Chujiu looked at Divine Doctor Mo with a sullen face. Her eyes that still has a bit of light swept over to the Emperor. Lin Chujiu then added without hesitation: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo, I am not only doubtful with your medical skills, but also with your character. According to your words, you don¡¯t respect the human lives, do you really have the heart to take care of your patients?¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s anger finally broke out. He pointed his finger at Lin Chujiu and said: ¡°Xiao Wangfei, you don¡¯t need to care about my business. Today, we ask you to come to say the technique you used to cure the Third Prince. Several acupuncture points you poke were lethal points. Your technique was extremely dangerous. If you failed, the third prince will die.¡± ¡°Is Third Prince dead?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die, so what this is all about? You wanted to ask what technique I used? But, why should I tell you? Who are you? What qualifications do you have to learn my technique?¡± Lin Chujiu sharply made a counterattack. Her tone was very proud. She doesn¡¯t sound like the soft persimmon in the Xiao Wangfu. Divine Doctor Mo didn¡¯t think Lin Chujiu would be so tough. He couldn¡¯t force her to speak. After she threw a series of question, Lin Chujiu didn¡¯t open her mouth again. She only took the teacup on the table and sip, then said: ¡°Huangshang, if there is nothing else, can I go back now?¡± The woman who can make Xiao Tianyao look at her was definitely unique. He underestimated Lin Chujiu too much. The Emperor calmed his mind and gently replied: ¡°Yes, but Zian wants to meet you, you go and see him first.¡± Looking at the Emperor¡¯s face this time, one could tell that he couldn¡¯t wait to tear apart Lin Chujiu. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chujiu obediently got up and didn¡¯t look at Divine Doctor Mo¡¯s sharp eyes. Imperial Concubine Zhou has been shrinking herself in the corner. She didn¡¯t open her mouth. But when she saw Lin Chujiu got up, she came forward: ¡°Huangshang, this concubine will lead the way for Xiao Wangfei.¡± ¡°Go.¡± There was no sharpness in the Emperor¡¯s tone. It was a rare event. After Lin Chujiu thanked the Emperor, she went outside with Imperial Concubine Zhou. Divine Doctor Mo opened his mouth to say something, but he was interrupted by the Emperor: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo must be tired. Someone come and help him to go back and rest.¡± The palace guards came in and dragged Divine Doctor Mo, who was somewhat hesitant. Imperial Doctor Qin raised his eyes when Divine Doctor Mo disappeared. He didn¡¯t take away his gaze. Xiao Wangfei gave him a new idea. Divine Doctor Mo seemed not worthy of his name. After the two protagonists left, the Emperor also didn¡¯t stay long. He left with Imperial Doctor Qin. The two monarch retired and walked back slowly to the imperial hall. ¡°What do you think of those two?¡± The Emperor opened his mouth and asked Imperial Doctor Qin¡¯s opinion: ¡°Divine Doctor Mo is not Xiao Wangfei¡¯s opponent. Divine Doctor Mo¡­ ¡­ is now old.¡± The Emperor asked Lin Chujiu to enter the palace today, not only because Divine Doctor Mo requested it, but also to explore. The Emperor didn¡¯t speak, but Imperial Doctor Qin was his confidant. He understood that the Emperor now completely gave up Divine Doctor Mo. Divine Doctor Mo did not only lose the Emperor¡¯s support but also offended Xiao Wangye. So, can he still have a boundless future? Can he still be called the most famous doctor in the four countries? Imperial Doctor Qin lowered his head to cover the joy in his eyes¡­ ¡­ * When Lin Chujiu came, Xiao Zian was already awake. So, he saw Imperial Concubine Zhou and Lin Chujiu entering the room at the same time. His eyes flashed with glimmer light and his pale face showed a shallow smile: ¡°Mother, Lin¡­ ¡­ Imperial Aunt.¡± Xiao Zian bent his arms and struggled to get up. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu busily said: ¡°Prince Xiao Zian, you don¡¯t need to be polite. Your body is still weak. Just stay lying in bed.¡± Obviously, she was younger than him. But, he treats her like an elder seriously. Lin Chujiu couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just sit up.¡± Xiao Zian insisted on getting up, Imperial Concubine Zhou stepped forward to help her son. She seemed to be complaining but proud when she opened her mouth: ¡°This child has always been like this. Even in front of me, he doesn¡¯t dare to act rude.¡± ¡°Prince Xiao Zian is very kind.¡± Lin Chujiu get along with Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s words. But Xiao Zian¡¯s ears redden and seemed felt uncomfortable: ¡°Mother you don¡¯t need to exaggerate.¡± When Lin Chujiu smiled, Xiao Zian blushed. Imperial Concubine Zhou¡¯s heart jumped at that moment. She knew her son very well. He was not someone who will blush easily just for a mere praise. Imperial Concubine Zhou looked up at Lin Chujiu. She was wearing a red dress. She looked dignified and pretty. Her face was full confidence. Her clear black eyes looked very calm. Such an excellent woman can easily attract men¡¯s attention. Seeing her son looking at Lin Chujius eyes in a serious manner. Maybe, he has no other thoughts yet, but she was sure, his son has a good impression on Lin Chujiu. This can¡¯t be! Lin Chujiu was Xiao Wangye¡¯s wife. Xiao Zian was the emperor¡¯s son. Imperial Concubine Zhou saw Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian happily talking. Her face slightly changed in color by then. She quickly organized her emotion, stood up and pulled Lin Chujiu¡¯s hand: ¡°Look at me, you came for a long time, but I didn¡¯t even ask you to sit down. Come, come in and sat down, then talk slowly.¡± ¡°Imperial Aunt, I¡¯m very sorry, I also forgot to invite you to sit.¡± Xiao Zian also apologized. But, he doesn¡¯t sound uncomfortable, he was calm. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± She was visiting a patient. And there was no chair she could sit. Additionally, she has no intention to stay any longer: ¡°I will not sit. Prince Xiao Zian¡¯s body is still weak. You need to take a rest. I can no longer bother you. I will leave.¡± In front of Imperial Concubine Zhou and Xiao Zian¡¯s grateful eyes, Lin Chujiu was actually suffering from it. She couldn¡¯t sell out Imperial Doctor Qin and Xiao Tianyao. She could only avoid these two people¡­ ¡­